Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Red River Valley : past and present, including an account of the counties, cities, towns, and villages of the Valley from the time of their first settlement and formation"

See other formats


&:£%'-*,*^J'^ 


GOV.  JOHN  BURKE 


HISTORY 


OF 


THE  RED  RIVER 
VALLEY 

PAST    AND     PRESENT 


Including  an  Account  of  the  Counties,  Cities,  Towns 

and  Villages  of  the  Valley  from  the  Time 

of  Their  First  Settlement  and 

Formation 


BY  VARIOUS  WRITERS 
IN  TWO  VOLUMES 

VOLUME     II 


ILLUSTRATED 
HERALD  PRINTING  COMPANY 

GRAND  FORKS 


C.  F.  COOPER  &  COMPANY 

HICA< 

1909 


CHICAGO  ' 


I A 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Ames,  Francis  W 690 

Arnold,  H.  F 646 

Austinson,  A.  T 838 

Bogstad,  Prof.  R 816 

Bruce,  Andrew  A 974 

Burke,  Gov.  John    Frontispiece 

Buttz,  Maj.  C.  W 784 

Cashel,  J.  L 680 

Cavanagh,  Dr.  J.  E 984 

Clifford,  George  B 992 

Concordia  College   812 

Davy,  W.  H 830 

Deacon,  William  S 958 

DeReemer,  J.   B 1002 

Grand  Forks,  Looking  North 616 

Gray,  A.  H 700 

Gronna,  Asle  J 670 

Hallock,  Charles    938 

Hassell,  L.  K 624 

Hedenberg,  R.  R 848 

Konzen,  Peter  H 944 

LaMoure,  Hon.  Judson 664 

Larimore,  Newel  G 638 

Mackall,  B.  F 806 

Mahon,  John   654 

McDonald,  Donald    1060 

Merritt,  W.  H 1068 

Nash,   William   C .868 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTEATIONS 

Nelson,  Edward   924 

Nelson,  E.  A 930 

Nisbet,  Thomas   602 

Norman,  M 630 

Northwestern  Hospital,  Moorhead   820 

Nyvoll,  Eev.  J.   A 824 

Peirce,  Joseph  D 1082 

Perley,  George  C 1024 

Pugh,  Thomas  H 1040 

Eichardson,  L.  B 1090 

Bounsevell,   Dr.   A.    P 1094 

Sandager,   Andrew    730 

Schroeder,    Henry    792 

Scott,  J.  W 592 

Sharp,  Hon.  James  H 800 

Shirley,  H.  L 910 

Spriggs,    William    , . .   610 

Strandness,  S 1116 

Sundberg,  Hon.  B.  E 884 

Tandberg,  Nels    1120 

Terrett,  J.  H 1012 

Thompson,  Peter  826 

Titus,  S.  S 584 

Tofhagen,  Amund  C 672 

Wheeler,  Edwin  J 1144 

Wilder,  Frank    1150 

Winterer,   Herman    704 

Wisner,    V.    S 1050 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  581 

The  First  Settlement. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  the  period  when  settlers  began  to 
occupy  the  west  side  of  Red  river  with  the  intention  of  establish- 
ing permanent  settlements.  With  the  spreading  of  the  incoming 
population  over  the  North  Dakota  side  of  the  valley,  this  work 
is  not  specially  concerned,  excepting  in  so  far  as  this  immigration 
was  confined  to  the  limits  of  Grand  Forks  county  with  its  present 
boundaries.  That  subject  will  presently  be  given  considerable 
attention,  since  county  histories,  at  least  in  the  western  states, 
are  mainly  concerned  with  settlements,  phases  of  life  and  the 
progress  in  different  decades  of  their  material  development. 

As  viewed  from  the  historic  standpoint,  Grand  Forks  county, 
relative  to  its  progress  for  the  last  thirty  years,  may  be  said  to 
present  the  following  points  as  characteristic  of  this  compara- 
tively brief  period :  Here  was  made  the  second  settlement,  so  far 
as  the  occupation  of  a  townsite  is  concerned,  of  white  families  in 
the  state ;  the  first  was  made  at  Pembina  by  a  part  of  the  Selkirk 
colony  about  1813.  During  the  first  seven  or  eight  years  of  the 
period  referred  to,  the  settlement  of  the  county  progressed  in  a 
slow  and  fitful  manner,  not  much  advancement  being  made  within 
that  time  to  any  particular  distance  west  of  Red  river  excepting 
up  the  course  of  Goose  river.  In  the  meantime,  conditions  were 
such  that  the  agricultural  development  of  the  county  was  being 
held  in  abeyance.  During  most  of  this  interval  the  history  of 
the  county  is  chiefly  bound  up  in  that  of  the  settlement  aii;  Grand 
Forks.  When,  finally,  its  interior  portion  began  to  be  occupied 
by  the  incoming  settlers,  it  was  along  the  timbered  streams  and 
not  upon  the  open  prairie  that  these  earlier  locations  were  made. 
Then,  from  one  to  two  years  later,  a  movement  west  from  Grand 
Forks  began  by  which  the  prairie  lands  were  rapidly  taken,  this 
westward  advancement  of  population  being  through  the  central 
part  of  the  county,  but  with  considerable  deflection  in  some  locali- 
ties north  and  south  of  the  course  of  the  main  movement.  In 
1880,  the  year  that  the  railroad  development  of  the  county  began, 
immigration  into  it  commenced  in  earnest,  the  floodtide  reaching 
had  been  quite  generally  overran  and  the  most  of  its  vacant  lands 
high-water  mark  in  1882,  so  that  by  the  year  following  the  county 


582  HISTOKY  OF  EED  KIVEK  VALLEY 

filed  upon.  Toward  the  end  its  settlement  progressed  with  accel- 
erated rapidity. 

Within  about  ten  years  after  the  initial  settlement  had  been 
made,  the  railroad  development  of  the  county  was  begun  and 
was  completed  to  its  present  mileage  in  a  little  more  than  seven 
years.  Within  this  second  interval  the  existent  towns  and  vil- 
lages of  the  county,  built  upon  these  lines,  had  their  beginning 
and  have  been  gradually  building  up  since  that  time.  The  city 
of  Grand  Forks,  especially,  has  made  phenomenal  progress  since 
becoming  a  railroad  center.  Since  1882,  yet  more  particularly 
within  the  last  dozen  years,  the  farms,  generally,  have  been  un- 
dergoing improvement,  increasing  in  respect  to  what  is  really 
substantial  valuation,  and  the  aggregate  wealth  of  the  county 
has  also  increased  until  it  is  now  rated  as  one  of  the  wealthy 
ones  of  the  state.  Though  considerable  was  brought  in,  the  most 
of  this  wealth  has  been  created  here. 

Since  the  county  was  overrun  by  settlers,  or  what  is  more  to 
the  point,  since  the  last  decennial  census,  its  gain  in  population 
has  resulted  more  from  what  is  called  natural  increase,  and  from 
the  building  up  of  the  towns  and  peopling  of  the  same  by  later 
comers  than  from  any  further  occupation  of  land  or  division  of 
farms  into  smaller  holdings.  Since  1883,  speculation  has  sub- 
sided, society  crystallized,  education  advanced  and  existing  con- 
ditions along  all  lines  have  had  time  to  become  long  and  firmly 
established. 

Before  speaking  of  the  creation  and  organization  of  the 
county,  it  will  be  in  order  at  this  point  to  take  a  glance  at  the 
conditions  existent  here  about  the  time  that  the  first  settlement 
was  made  within  its  present  boundaries.  We  have  only  to  go  back 
about  thirty  years.  In  the  case  of  counties  originally  well  for- 
ested, and  which  contained  swamps  and  small  marshes  capable  of 
being  drained,  the  changes  that  have  been  wrought  in  their  phys- 
ical aspect  within  thirty  or  forty  years  after  settlement  have  often 
been  of  a  very  marked  character,  but  with  counties  like  Grand 
Forks,  the  changes,  though  considerable,  are  more  of  a  superficial 
nature,  the  result  of  town  and  other  building,  railroad  construc- 
tion, cultivation  of  land,  planting  of  artificial  groves  and  hedge- 
rows on  the  farms  and  shade  trees  in  the  towns. 


GEAXD  FORKS  COUNTY  583 

Aspects  and  Conditions  in  1870. 

There  being  no  great  amount  of  timber  land  in  the  county  in 
comparison  with  its  area,  the  greater  portion  of  it  lay  in  1870  as 
wild  prairie  land  exists  in  its  primitive  state.  The  natural  prairie 
grass  was  short,  only  attaining  a  height  suitable  for  use  as  hay  in 
moist  or  wet  places  where  there  had  been  some  gathering  of  the 
waters  when  the  snow  melted.  Of  wet,  sedgy  places,  occupying 
shallow  depressions  of  the  prairie,  there  were  then  a  far  greater 
number  of  them  than  there  are  now.  Interspersed  with  the. 
prairie  grass  there  grew  quite  a  variety  of  botanical  plants,  many 
of  them  of  the  flowering  kind.  The  buffalo  had  but  recently  dis- 
appeared and  had  not  been  gone  long  enough  for  their  wallows 
to  have  become  grassed  over  or  their  trails  obliterated,  but  the 
elk,  antelope,  coyote,  fox,  etc.,  still  remained  as  denizens  of  the 
country.  The  gopher  was  not  abundant,  for  the  coyote  and  fox 
thinned  their  number.  Thus  these  prairie  lands  lay  vacant, 
awaiting  the  coming  of  the  settler  and  the  touch  of  the  plow. 

There  were  then  no  claimants  to  the  limited  tracts  of  timber 
that  border  the  interior  streams  of  the  county.  The  timber  was 
more  or  less  clogged  in  places,  with  the  floatwood  and  flotage  of 
these  watercourses,  the  fallen  and  dead  timber,  vines  and  under- 
brush, and  occasionally  there  were  to  be  found  a  few  fire-scarred 
and  blackened  trunks  of  trees  still  standing  where  they  had 
grown.  There  were  then  to  be  seen  in  places  along  the  streams 
the  worn  trails  of  the  buffalo,  where  they  had  wended  their  way 
down  the  slopes  to  drink  or  to  cross  from  the  prairie  on  one  side 
to  that  on  the  other.  Where  the  banks  were  steep  the  herds 
made  use  of  the  coulees  that  occasionally  occur  in  such  places, 
in  their  movements  in  and  out  of  the  stream  valleys.  Followed 
upward,  the  trails  were  soon  lost  on  the  prairies,  and  upon  any 
of  the  slopes  they  were  deepened  somewhat  by  winds  and  rains 
at  the  time  that  the  buffaloes  used  them,  and  not  wholly  so  by 
the  treading  of  the  animals  themselves. 

In  the  spring  and  fall,  wild  fowl  of  all  kinds  that  were  birds 
of  passage  to  this  region,  paused  for  awhile  in  and  around  the 
ponds  and  marshy  places  of  the  valley  plain  and  higher  back 
country,  in  large  numbers,  and  with  little  probability  of  being 


584 

disturbed  by  man,  though  it  should  be  said  that  Indians  and  half- 
breeds  occasionally  visited  the  county  during  their  hunting  expe- 
ditions, but  at  that  time  there  were  but  few  even  of  these.  In  the 
same  year  also,  there  were  a  couple  of  cabins  of  white  men  at 
the  forks  of  the  river,  the  only  habitations  in  the  present  county, 
and  a  well  worn  cart  route  passed  the  same  point,  the  timbered 
banks  of  the  stream  each  summer  being  made  resonant  with  the 
noise  of  trains  of  the  creaking  Ked  river  carts  of  famous  memory, 
mingled  with  the  oaths  and  shouts  of  the  drivers. 

There  was  plying  on  the  river  in  those  days  a  single  steamboat 
— the  International — owned  by  and  operated  in  the  interest  of 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  During  the  spring,  when  there  was 
a  good  stage  of  water,  the  boat  sometimes  went  up  stream  as  far 
as  Fort  Abercrombie  in  running  between  Fort  Garry  and  any  of 
the  up-river  points,  and  later  in  the  season  only  as  far  as  George- 
town. In  the  fall,  when  the  water  ran  low  in  the  Goose  rapids, 
she  only  ran  up  as  far  as  Frog  Point.  The  boat  was  then  making 
as  many  as  three  trips  each  season  and  the  cart  brigades  but  one. 

The  Old  Cart  Trails. 

There  were  three  cart  routes  or  "half breed  trails,"  as  the 
early  settlers  called  them,  that  crossed  through  different  parts  of 
the  present  county.  The  river  route  has  already  been  referred  to. 
It  was  one  of  the  cart  routes  from  Pembina  and  Fort  Garry  to 
St.  Paul  and  later  to  St.  Cloud  after  that  place  became  a  railroad 
point.  It  followed  the  general  trend  of  the  river,  of  course,  cut- 
ting off  the  bends.  It  was  already  old  when  Griggs  and  Vaughn 
first  saw  it  in  the  fall  of  1870,  and  it  probably  dated  from  the 
early  'forties  if  it  was  first  struck  out  by  the  independent  traders 
of  Kolette's  time.  At  all  events,  it  was  no  recently  marked  way 
when  Major  Woods  and  Captain  Pope  followed  its  court  in  1849, 
and  the  mail  appears  to  have  been  carried  over  it  ten  years  later 
than  that  date.  In  1870  it  was  a  well  worn  trail.  "Hundreds  of 
carts  in  summer  and  dog-sleds  in  winter  traveled  over  it,"  writes 
Vaughn,  and  at  the  close  of  the  preceding  part  of  this  work  an- 
other old  timer  has  mentioned  what  impressed  himself  concerning 
it  during  the  same  year. 

Next  in  age  was  the  old  Georgetown  trail  that  passed  through 


\ 


GRAND  FOEKS  COUNTY  585 

the  western  part  of  the  county.  This  had  been  abandoned  for 
several  years  when  first  observed  by  the  settlers  who  had  located 
in  that  section,  and  it  was  then  already  grass-grown.  It  followed 
the  lower  slope  of  the  uplands  through  this  county,  at  least  to  a 
considerable  extent,  if  not  wholly  so,  and  on  account  of  avoiding 
such  wet  or  sedgy  places  as  existed  toward  the  western  side  of 
the  Elk  valley,  then  occurring  more  frequently  than  now.  This 
trail  led  from  Fort  Garry  to  Fort  Abercrombie,  thence  to  St.  Paul 
by  one  of  the  Minnesota  routes  that  have  been  mentioned.  A 
branch  trail,  or  cross-cut,  from  Georgetown  ran  northwest  through 
parts  of  Cass  and  Traill  counties,  intersecting  the  inland  trail, 
and  together  these  formed  a  continuous  route  between  the  George- 
town and  St.  Joseph  posts,  thence  to  Fort  Garry.  Hence  it  came 
to  be  called  by  the  early  settlers  of  Traill  county,  who  found  it 
still  plainly  marked  upon  the  surface,  the  "old  Georgetown  trail." 

Charles  H.  Lee,  of  "Walhalla,  the  compiler  of  the  ''Long  Ago" 
sketches,  writes  to  the  author :  ' '  This  trail,  I  think,  was  opened 
up  about  1859.  Mr.  J.  F.  Mager,  now  a  resident  here,  came  in 
over  that  trail  that  year  with  his  father,  and  he  states  that  it  was 
not  a  trail  at  that  time  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  as  it  was 
hardly  discernible  and,  at  points,  would  have  been  lost  entirely 
but  for  the  knowledge  of  their  Indian  guide." 

The  reason  why  this  route  was  opened  so  far  west  of  Red  river 
was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  in  spring  and  early  summer 
the  route  near  the  river,  in  some  places,  became  well  nigh  im- 
passable. On  that  account  a  more  dry  route  upon  higher  land 
was  desirable.  In  1870,  men  with  teams,  materials  and  supplies 
were  sent  from  Fort  Abercrombie  to  re-establish  Fort  Pembina. 
Some  were  sent  down  the  river  by  flatboat,  but  one  party,  which 
included  about  twenty-five  carpenters,  were  obliged  to  proceed 
by  the  back  country  route.  At  first  they  traveled  by  way  of  the 
trail  along  the  river,  but  this  being  found  impassable  for  the  many 
loaded  teams  accompanying  the  party,  a  detour  was  made  and 
the  more  western  route  was  struck  at  Maple  river. 

The  third  one  of  these  cart  routes  that  crossed  the  area  of 
country  now  comprised  in  Grand  Forks  county  appears  to  have 
been  a  cross-cut  between  the  river  and  inland  trails  and  which 
formed  a  route  from  the  Hudson  Bay  post  of  Goose  river  (now 


586  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Caledonia)  to  St.  Joseph  and  Fort  Garry.  This  trail  led  in  a 
northwestern  direction  and  passing  the  "lone  tree,"  it  crossed 
Turtle  river  at  the  Newell  C.  Morgan  place,  thence  bearing  west- 
by-north  it  recrossed  the  stream  near  the  line  between  Elm  Grove 
and  Hegton  township,  and  intersected  the  other  trail  some  dis- 
tance north  of  Elm  grove.  The  "lone  tree"  is  a  large  cottonwood 
in  Section  21,  Blooming  township,  and  is  now  surrounded  by 
smaller  ones  of  the  same  kind.  In  the  old  days  it  stood  as  a  land- 
mark to  travelers  coming  down  the  trail  and  going  to  Turtle 
river  and  the  section  around  Gilby. 

Now  the  halfbreed  trails  were  unlike  those  worn  upon  the 
prairies  by  the  settlers  in  using  the  common  farm  wagon.  They 
consisted  of  three  separate  and  closely  parallel  paths,  each  about 
sixteen  inches  in  width,  the  outer  ones  being  worn  by  the  thick 
rimmed,  heavy  wheels  of  the  cart,  and  the  center  one  by  the 
treading  of  the  animals  drawing  them,  both  ponies  and  oxen 
being  used  and  harnessed  single  betwreen  the  phills  of  each  cart. 
Thus  peculiar  roadways  were  worn  upon  the  prairie  surface  by 
the  passage  of  the  cart  trains  that  annually  traversed  these  routes 
and  the  worn  trails  remained  visible  for  many  years  after  they 
had  ceased  to  be  used. 

The  Creation  of  Counties. 

The  territory  of  Dakota,  which,  as  originally  formed,  extended 
from  the  state  of  Minnesota,  as  at  present  bounded,  westward  to 
the  Rocky  mountain  divide,  was  created  by  act  of  congress 
shortly  before  the  opening  of  the  Civil  War,  the  bill  having  been 
signed  by  President  Buchanan  on  March  2,  1861,  which  was  two 
days  prior  to  his  being  succeeded  by  President  Lincoln.  The  bill 
had  passed  the  senate  February  26,  and  the  house  March  1.  The 
newly  inaugurated  president  appointed  William  Jaynes,  of  Illi- 
nois, governor  of  the  territory.  He  arrived  at  Yankton  on  May 
27,  1861. 

The  first  territorial  legislature,  consisting  of  thirteen  members 
of  the  house  and  nine  of  the  council,  convened  at  Yankton  March 
17,  1862,  and  held  its  session  until  May  15,  following.  This  body 
created  four  counties  in  what  is  now  North  Dakota,  and  which 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  587 

bordered  on  Red  river.  These  were  named  from  north  to  south 
as  follows:  Kittson,  Chippeway,*  Stevens  and  Sheyenne.  Not 
a  single  county  in  either  North  or  South  Dakota  now  bears  any 
one  of  these  four  names.  There  were  no  white  inhabitants  in  any 
of  these  counties  when  they  were  created,  excepting  a  few  at 
Pembina  and  St.  Joseph  (now  Walhalla)  and  the  officers,  soldiers 
and  employees  at  Fort  Abercrombie.  They  were  never  organized, 
and  although  they  found  a  place  on  maps  and  in  some  of  the 
school  geographies  of  the  next  few  years,  nothing  appears  to  have 
been  done  toward  permanently  maintaining  them  either  under 
their  prescribed  boundaries  or  names. 

In  1867  a  large  county  was  erected  out  of  the  present  eastern 
portion  of  North  Dakota.  It  was  named  Pembina  county,  and 
the  territorial  governor  appointed  Charles  Cavalier,  Joseph  Ro- 
lette  and  Charles  Grant  county  commissioners,  who  met  and 
organized  the  county,  August  12,  1867.  The  following  county 
officers  were  appointed :  John  E.  Harrison,  register  of  deeds ; 
William  H.  Moorhead,  sheriff;  James  McFetridge.  judge  of  pro- 
bate ;  and  John  Dease,  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  Pem- 
bina was  made  the  county  seat. 

The  tenth  session  of  the  territorial  legislature  convened  at 
Yankton  December  2,  1872,  and  continued  its  session  until  Janu- 
ary 10,  1873.  Among  other  acts  this  assembly  passed  a  bill  creat- 
ing a  number  of  counties  in  that  portion  of  the  territory  now 
included  in  the  eastern  part  of  North  Dakota.  These  were  Pem- 
bina (of  less  area  than  that  of  1867),  Grank  Forks.  Cass,  Rich- 
land,  Cavalier,  Foster,  Ransom,  LaMoure,  Renville  and  Stutsman, 
with  boundaries  more  or  less  different  from  their  present  ones. 
This  act  was  signed  by  the  governor  January  4,  1873. 

Probably  Judson  LaMoure,  who  was  elected  the  previous  fall 
to  the  house,  and  Enos  Stutsman  to  the  coimcil,  both  from  Pem- 
bina, were  more  instrumental  in  fathering  the  creation  of  these 
counties  than  any  other  members  «of  that  assembly,  and  the  latter 
named  gentleman  arranged  for  the  naming  of  them  while  stop- 


*  Chippeway  county  took  in  all  of  Traill  and  Steele  excepting  their  south- 
ern tier  of  townships,  and  all  but  the  southern  and  western  tier  of  townships 
in  Griggs,  likewise  all  of  Nelson  excepting  its  western  range  of  townships, 
and  Grand  Forks  county  in  its  entirety. 


588 

ping  at  the  house  of  Morgan  T.  Rich,  the  first  settler  of  Richland 
county,  on  his  way  to  Yankton.* 

Organization  of  Grand  Forks  County. 

In  the  act  creating  these  counties  commissioners  were  ap- 
pointed to  organize  them.  George  B.  Winship,  John  W.  Stewart 
and  Ole  Thompson  were  named  as  the  board  of  county  commis- 
sioners to  organize  Grand  Forks  county.  No  attempt  to  accom- 
plish this  end  was  made  until  July,  1873,  when  Messrs.  Winship 
and  Stewart  met  at  the  tavern  or  stage  station  kept  by  the  latter 
gentleman  at  Grand  Forks.  As  Mr.  Thompson  had  refused  to 
qualify  as  a  commissioner,  the  other  two  designated  O.  S.  Free- 
man as  a  third  commissioner  in  place  of  that  gentleman.  After 
four  days'  session  the  work  of  completing  this  first  organization 
of  the  county  was  accomplished  and  with  the  following  result: 
Register  of  deeds  and  county  clerk,  J.  J.  Mulligan ;  judge  of  pro- 
bate, Thomas  Walsh;  county  attorney  and  superintendent  of 
schools,  0.  S.  Freeman.  The  other  officers  cannot  now  be  so  posi- 
tively named,  no  record  of  their  proceedings  having  been  pre- 
served, but  probably  Alexander  Griggs  was  appointed  treasurer 
and  Nicholas  Huffman  sheriff.  Alexander  Griggs,  M.  L.  McCor- 
mack  and  0.  S.  Freeman  were  appointed  a  commission  to  locate 
the  county  seat,  and  they,  of  course,  selected  Grand  Forks.f 

Thus  the  county  was  fully  organized  according  to  law  in  1873. 
But  owing  to  the  apathy  of  the  county  officers  and  what  perhaps 
was  a  more  potent  cause,  the  sparse  settlement  of  the  county  at 
that  time,  the  organization  was  suffered  to  lapse,  which  made 
necessary  its  re-organization  the  following  year.  Mr.  Winship 
has  stated  that  he  does  not  believe  that  there  were  then  seventy- 
five  white  men  in  the  whole  county. 

In  the  fall  of  1874,  the  county  was  re-organized  by  the  terri- 
torial governor,  John  A.  Burbank,  who  appointed  a  new  board  of 
county  commissioners,  to  wit,  David  P.  Reeves,  Alexander  Griggs 
and  George  A.  Wheeler.  Messrs.  Wheeler  and  Reeves  met  at  the 
residence  of  the  latter  commissioner  (Griggs  being  absent)  and 
completed  the  organization  of  the  county  March  2,  1875.  The 


*  The  Record  Magazine,  September,  1896. 
t  From  data  furnished  by  Geo.  B.  "Winship. 


GRAND  FORKS  COUXTY  589 

first  officers  of  the  county  were :  James  Elton,  register  of  deeds ; 
Nicholas  Huffman,  sheriff;  Thomas  Walsh,  treasurer  and  judge 
of  probate;  George  A.  "Wheeler,  superintendent  of  schools; 
Thomas  Walsh  and  D.  P.  Reeves,  justices  of  the  peace.  Thomas 
Campbell  and  James  Mulligan  were  appointed  constables  and  0. 
S.  Freeman,  district  attorney,  but  failed  to  qualify.  The  appoint- 
ment of  a  coroner  was  deferred. 

Thus  by  the  spring  of  1875  Grand  Forks  county  finally  entered 
upon  the  period  of  its  civil  history  as  a  distinct  and  organized 
division  of  Dakota  territory.  As  first  created,  the  county  covered 
a  very  large  area  of  the  Red  River  valley,  with  a  considerable 
extension  into  the  higher  country  that  lies  to  the  west  of  the 
proper  limits  of  the  valley.  It  comprised  all  of  the  present  county, 
together  with  parts  of  Traill,  Steele,  Nelson  and  Walsh  counties. 
As  to  the  time  whqn  the  confluence  of  Red  and  Red  Lake  rivers 
was  first  called  Grand  Forks,  we  find  no  mention;  but  while  the 
locality  was  likely  designated  as  "the  forks"  by  the  voyageurs  of 
the  fur  companies,  we  suspect  that  the  prefixed  word  did  not  long 
ante-date  the  settlement  of  the  place,  if  at  all.  But  it  was  applied 
to  the  settlement  made  there  and  afterward  was  also  adopted  as 
the  name  of  the  county. 

Traill  county,  formed  from  parts  of  Grand  Forks  and  Cass, 
was  organized  February  23,  1875.  The  commissioners  met  at 
Goose  River  (now  Caledonia)  and  proceeded  to  organize  the 
county.  Steele  county  was  of  later  origin;  it  was  formed  from 
parts  of  Traill  and  Griggs  and  was  organized  June  14,  1883.  In 
the  year  1880,  Grand  Forks  county  was  still  one  of  the  largest, 
if  not  the  largest  county  in  the  territory  of  Dakota.  It  still  in- 
cluded the  southern  half  of  Walsh  county,  and  its  western  border 
extended  to  the  vicinity  of  Lakota.  In  1881  two  tiers  of  town- 
ships were  separated  from  its  northern  border  and  added  to  Walsh 
county  which  was  created  that  year  by  being  formed  from  parts 
of  Grand  Forks  and  Pembina  counties.  The  county  was  organ- 
ized August  30  of  the  same  year.  In  1883,  townships  in  three 
ranges  were  also  taken  from  its  western  part  and  given  to  the 
newly  created  county  of  Nelson,  which  was  organized  May  15  of 
that  year.  This  reduced  the  area  of  Grand  Forks  county  to  its 
present  dimensions. 


590  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Legislative  and  Judicial  Districts. 

During  the  earlier  years  of  Dakota  territory,  when  the  popu- 
lation to  be  represented  was  sparse,  the  legislative  and  judicial 
districts  were  apportioned  on  a  large  scale.  As  the  population 
increased  and  the  counties  were  reduced  in  area  by  the  creation 
of  others,  the  districts  became  more  circumscribed,  but  like  the 
counties,  they  increased  in  number.  In  the  case  of  the  legislative 
districts,  this  resulted  in  a  gradual  increase  of  the  members  of 
the  territorial  council  and  house  of  representatives,  but  the  dis- 
trict judges  hardly  increased  in  like  proportion.  At  every  session 
of  the  legislature  changes  were  made  either  with  the  legislative 
or  judicial  districts,  or  both,  effecting  their  boundaries,  designated 
numbers,  etc.,  as  new  ones  were  created.  We  are  only  interested 
in  those  in  which  this  county  was  concerned  and  can  only  indicate 
the  general  trend  of  matters. 

At  first  the  eastern  part  of  the  territory  constituted  one  legis- 
lative district,  the  Fourth,  called  the  Big  Sioux  and  Red  River 
district.  The  members  of  the  first  legislature  were  elected  Sep- 
tember 16,  1861,  and  Hugh  Donaldson  was  a  member  of  the  house 
from  Pembina  that  session.  In  the  second  session,  which  con- 
vened December  1,  1862,  and  held  to  January  9,  1863,  James 
McFetridge  was  a  member  of  the  council  and  James  Y.  Buckman 
and  Hugh  Donaldson  were  members  of  the  house.  At  this  ses- 
sion the  Red  River  district  was  created.  For  one  or  two  sessions 
thereafter  this  district  was  not  represented  in  the  legislature. 

Enos  Stutsman  came  to  the  territory  from  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
as  private  secretary  to  Governor  Jaynes.  After  representing  the 
Yankton  district  for  several  sessions  during  which  period  he  was 
three  times  chosen  president  of  the  council,  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence at  Pembina  and  was  sent  to  the  house  in  the  legislature  of 
1867-8,  and  was  chosen  speaker  of  the  house.  It  was  this  legis- 
lature that  created  the  big  county  of  Pembina. 

In  1877  the  counties  of  Grand  Forks  and  Pembina  constituted 
the  Eighth  council  district  which  was  entitled  to  one  member  of 
the  council.  In  1879  the  counties  of  Traill,  Grand  Forks  and 
Pembina  formed  the  Tenth  district  and  was  entitled  to  one  mem- 
ber of  the  council  and  two  members  of  the  house.  In  1881  Grand 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY 


591 


Forks,  Traill  and  Walsh  were  made  to  constitute  the  Twelfth 
district,  the  member  of  the  council  to  be  elected  from  Grand 
Forks  county.  In  1885  Grand  Forks  county  was  designated  as 
the  Nineteenth  legislative  district. 

Under  statehood  Grand  Forks  county  is  divided  into  three- 
districts,  the  Fifth,  Sixth  and  Seventh,  and  each  is  entitled  to  one 
senator  and  two  representatives.  For  the  townships  and  city 
wards  that  comprise  each  of  these  districts  the  reader  is  referred 
to  the  state  constitution  or  to  the  Revised  Codes  of  1895. 

The  territorial  judges  were  appointed  by  the  president  of  the 
United  States,  but  the  legislature  created  the  judicial  districts 
and  made  the  frequent  changes  of  subdivisions,  boundaries,  etc., 
that  became  necessary.  The  judges  were  also  associate  justices 
of  the  supreme  court  of  the  territory.  It  was  then  divided  only 
into  three  districts.  The  counties  comprising  these  districts  were 
often  grouped  together  in  subdivisions  and  the  terms  of  court 
held  at  some  one  designated  place  for  each  subdivision  of  a  dis- 
trict. In  other  cases  single  counties  constituted  a  subdivision,  if 
sufficiently  populous. 

A  North  Dakota  judicial  district  was  created  by  the  territorial 
legislature  of  1870-1  and  Pembina  was  designated  as  the  place 
where  the  court  was  to  sit.  The  first  session  was  held  there  in 
June,  1871,  Judge  George  W.  French  presiding.  George  I.  Foster 
was  clerk;  L.  H.  Lichfield,  United  States  marshal;  Judson  La- 
Moure,  deputy,  and  Warren  Cowles,  United  States  attorney.  This 
was  the  first  court  held  in  North  Dakota.  Judge  Peter  C.  Shannon 
succeeded  French  and  held  two  terms  of  court  at  Pembina  in 
1872.  Judge  A.  H.  Barnes  was  appointed  associate  justice  by 
President  Grant  in  1873  and  held  office  until  succeeded  by  Judge 
Hudson. 

In  1877  the  counties  of  Cass,  Stutsman,  Richland,  Ransom, 
LaMoure,  Traill,  Grand  Forks,  Pembina,  Barnes,  Foster,  Ramsey, 
Cavalier,  Gingras  (now  Wells),  French  (now  Benson  and  Peirce), 
and  Rolette  constituted  a  large  subdivision  of  the  Third  judicial 
district,  the  whole  district  then  comprising  nearly  all  of  the  area 
of  North  Dakota.  The  court  for  this  subdivision  was  to  be  held 
at  Fargo  twice  each  year.  In  1879  the  district  was  made  to  com- 
prise six  subdivisions  with  as  many  designated  county  seats  at 


592  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

which  terras  of  the  district  court  were  to  be  held.  The  county  of 
Grand  Forks  singly  was  made  one  of  these  subdivisions.  It  was 
while  Judge  Barnes  was  in  office  that  the  first  term  of  district 
court  was  held  at  Grand  Forks. 

In  1881  Judge  S.  A.  Hudson  became  the  incumbent  of  the 
Third  judicial  district,  and  held  the  office  four  years.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Judge  William  B.  McConnell,  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Cleveland,  May  8,  1885.  The  Third  district  was  still  quite 
extensive.  In  1888  there  were  six  districts;  the  northeastern 
counties,  including  Grand  Forks,  were  now  formed  into  a  new 
district  called  the  Fourth,  Charles  F.  Ternpleton  being  appointed 
judge. 

Under  state  government  the  counties  of  Pembina,  Cavalier, 
Walsh,  Nelson  and  Grand  Forks  were  designated  as  the  First 
judicial  district.  In  1895  the  three  northern  counties  of  the  five 
just  named  were  formed  into  a  separate  district,  called  the 
Seventh,  Grand  Forks  and  Nelson  counties  remaining  as  the  First 
judicial  district.  Judge  Templeton  was  elected  to  fill  the  office  of 
district  judge  when  the  present  state  government  was  organized, 
was  re-elected  in  1892,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  Judge  Charles  J. 
Fisk,  who  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office  January  4,  1897. 

United  States  Land  Office. 

The  first  United  States  land  office  in  Dakota  territory  was 
opened  at  Vermillion  in  1862.  The  first  one  established  in  North 
Dakota  was  opened  at  Pembina,  December  19,  1870,  with  George 
F.  Potter,  register,  and  B.  F.  Brooks,  receiver.  Its  location  being 
at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  territory  and  not  conveniently 
situated,  it  was  removed  to  Fargo  and  opened  there  August  1, 
1874.  Six  years  later  a  new  land  district  was  created  in  the 
northeastern  part  of  what  is  now  North  Dakota,  and  the  United 
States  land  office  at  Grand  Forks  was  accordingly  opened  April 
20,  1880,  B.  C.  Tiffany  being  its  first  register  and  W.  J.  Anderson, 
receiver. 

Sections  16  and  36  of  each  surveyor's  township  are  reserved  as 
school  lands.  In  this  county  these  lands  amount  to  51,520  acres. 
In  1893  the  legislature  made  provision  for  the  sale  or  rental  of 
the  school  lands  of  the  state  for  benefit  of  the  school  fund. 


GRAXD  FOEKS  COUNTY 


593 


Population. 

When  the  United  States  census  for  1860  was  taken,  there  were 
no  white  inhabitants  in  the  area  now  comprised  in  Grand  Forks 
county.  In  1871  there  were  about  fifty  at  the  settlement  made 
that  year  at  Grand  Forks.  The  population  in  1875  was  some- 
thing over  2,000.  The  census  of  1880  gave  Grand  Forks  county 
a  population  of  6,248  inhabitants,  but  probably  about  1,000  of 
these  were  located  in  the  southern  half  of  Walsh  county,  then  a 
part  of  this  county.  There  was  a  territorial  census  taken  in  1885 ; 
this  gave  the  county  with  present  boundaries,  20,454  inhabitants. 
The  census  of  1890  showed  that  the  population  was  then  18,321. 
This  indicates  a  considerable  decrease  since  1885.  probably 
chiefly  due  to  re-emigration.  The  present  population  is  reckoned 
at  26,494. 

The  Timber  Settlements. 

Early  in  the  pioneer  period  of  this  county,  the  way  of  the 
immigrant  was  down  Red  river,  at  first  from  McCauleyville  by 
steamer,  stage  or  flatboat,  and  a  little  later  from  Moorhead  and 
Fargo  by  the  same  means  of  conveyance.  After  1877,  many  came 
in  by  way  of  Crookston  and  Fishers  Landing,  or  by  railroad  to 
the  latter  point,  thence  by  stage,  steamer  or  other  means  of  con- 
veyance, to  Grand  Forks.  Many  others  teamed  through  from 
distant  points.  In  those  days  Grand  Forks  was  the  common 
gateway  into  the  county. 

As  has  already  been  remarked,  speculators  covered  some  of 
the  timber  along  Red  river  with  script.  Much  of  the  timber 
between  Grand  Forks  and  the  mouth  of  Turtle  river  was  taken 
in  that  way.  Fortunately  for  the  county  these  non-resident  per- 
sons did  not  attempt  to  extend  their  operations  up  the  courses  of 
the  smaller  streams,  hence  it  is  upon  these  tributaries  of  Red 
river,  probably  without  exception,  that  we  find  the  location  of 
the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  inland  townships  of  Traill,  Grand  Forks 
and  Walsh  counties. 

The  timber  settlers  found  the  greater  portion  of  the  prairie 
land  in  the  county  vacant  and  as  open  to  the  mere  taking  by  any 


594  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

one  class  of  men  as  by  another,  yet,  being  the  first  comers  into 
the  country  back  from  Red  river,  and  having  a  pretty  free  choice 
of  location,  they  preferred  making  their  homes  on  the  streams 
and  amidst  the  trees  that  cover  their  sloping  banks  and  stretches 
of  bottom  land.  They  squatted  or  filed  upon  quarter-sections  on 
which  there  was  some  show  of  timber,  though  their  claims  often 
included  a  considerable  acreage  of  the  adjoining  prairie  land. 
Claims  wholly  of  prairie  land  were  really  more  valuable  in  the 
long  run  and  in  after  years  many  of  these  men  realized  that  they 
had  made  a  mistake  in  their  choice  of  a  location ;  others,  perhaps, 
remained  satisfied. 

All  through  the  western  country  the  pioneer  settlers  have 
usually  preferred  land  comprising  both  prairie  and  timber;  hence, 
in  a  region  where  the  amount  of  timber  was  limited,  the  claims 
containing  any  would  naturally  be  the  first  occupied.  In  the  case 
of  the  Red  River  valley,  many  of  the  pioneer  class  were  emigrants 
from  the  wooded  sections  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  con- 
sequently they  preferred  the  shelter  that  is  secured  in  the  timber 
from  the  cold  winds,  and  lumber  not  then  being  readily  obtaina- 
ble, the  log  cabins  they  erected  cost  but  little ;  again,  they  wished 
to  be  sure  of  having  plenty  of  fuel  close  at  hand  during  the  pros- 
pectively  cold  winters  of  this  northern  latitude,  and  still  another 
reason  that  influenced  some  of  them  was  that,  having  heard  that 
the  water  of  the  prairie  districts  was  apt  to  be  alkaline,  they  pre- 
ferred to  establish  their  homes  near  the  running  streams. 

At  this  early  period  there  was  an  abundance  of  fallen  timber, 
well  seasoned,  in  every  wooded  tract,  which  made  good  fuel  and 
was  useful  for  other  purposes.  In  the  western  part  of  the  county 
these  timber  settlements  were  made  in  advance  of  the  govern- 
ment survey,  and  by  the  close  of  the  year  1880,  every  quarter- 
section  within  its  present  limits  on  which  there  was  any  show  of 
timber  had  its  resident  claimant  occupying  a  small  log  cabin, 
whether  such  townships  had  then  been  subdivided  or  not.  Thus 
these  earlier  settlers  of  the  interior  parts  of  this  county  followed 
up  the  Goose,  Turtle  and  Forest  rivers,  building  their  log  cabins 
in  the  shelter  of  the  groves  along  these  streams  in  preference  to 
locating  upon  the  open  prairie. 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  595 

The  Government  Survey. 

Before  speaking  specially  of  any  of  the  interior  settlements  of 
the  county  it  will  be  well  to  say  something  concerning  the  govern- 
ment survey  of  its  townships.  The  survey  of  the  public  lands  in 
the  North  Dakota  side  of  the  valley  was  begun  in  1867.  In  that 
year  a  few  townships  were  laid  out  and  subdivided  in  the  present 
county  of  Pembina  and  range  lines  for  others  were  run  in  the 
valley.  Between  1870  and  1876  the  surveying  of  the  North  Da- 
kota side  of  the  valley  became  more  general.  This  work  was  an 
extension  of  the  surveys  of  Minnesota  into  this  part  of  Dakota 
territory,  though  this  does  not  imply  that  those  in  the  Minnesota 
side  of  the  valley  had  been  fully  completed. 

In  merely  running  township  lines  it  was  customary  in  those 
days  for  surveyors  to  take  contracts  in  blocks  of  townships  which 
they  called  "checks."  A  check  comprised  twenty-eight  town- 
ships, or  a  series  contained  in  seven  ranges  and  four  towns  having 
correction  parallels  for  their  north  and  south  boundaries.  The 
township  lines  as  then  run  were  duly  marked  each  half  mile  by 
stakes  enclosed  in  pyramidical  mounds  about  two  and  a  half  feet 
high  and  three  or  four  feet  square  at  the  base.  Similar  mounds 
of  earth  and  turf  wrere  placed  at  the  corners  of  sections  and 
quarter-sections  when  the  townships  were  subdivided,  the  stakes 
being  marked  so  as  to  indicate  the  town,  range  and  quarter-sec- 
tions. Usually  it  was  not  the  custom  to  lay  out  and  subdivide  any 
series  of  townships  in  one  and  the  same  year,  since  this  work 
generally  involved  separate  contracts,  nevertheless  it  was  some- 
times done.  But  several  years — one  to  four — were  apt  to  elapse 
between  the  laying  out  of  the  townships  and  their  subdivision. 

In  1870  and  '71  a  number  of  townships  were  laid  out  in  this 
county  by  Moses  K.  Armstrong,  comprising  those  near  the  river. 
Those  in  the  central  and  western  parts  of  the  county  were  laid 
out  later,  G.  N.  Propper  having  contracts  in  1873.  By  the  fall 
of  1876  it  is  likely  that  all  of  the  townships  in  the  county  as  now 
bounded,  had  been  laid  out.  Judson  LaMoure  and  William  Ward 
had  contracts  for  the  subdivision  of  six  townships  in  1873,  and 
these  included  the  section  around  Grand  Forks.  About  the  same 
time  other  surveyors  subdivided  the  townships  to  the  north  of 


596  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Grand  Forks.  Surveyors  were  at  work  subdividing  the  central 
townships  in  1876. 

The  last  two  ranges  of  townships  in  the  county  (55  and  56), 
comprising  most  of  the  Elk  valley  and  the  part  of  the  hill  country 
within  its  limits,  were  subdivided  during  the  summer  and  fall  of 
1880.  Major  G.  G.  Beardsley  had  the  contract  which  also  included 
Strabane  township  in  range  54.  Major  Beardsley 's  expedition 
was  made  up  of  three  parties  and  it  left  Fargo  in  June.  Two  of 
these  parties  worked  outside  the  limits  of  this  county,  one,  if  not 
both,  in  the  Sheyenne  country.  The  party  that  came  to  this 
county  was  in  charge  of  James  E.  Dyke,  a  young  man  who  ran 
the  subdivision  lines.  This  party  consisted  of  ten  men,  well  pro- 
vided with  camp  supplies,  three  tents,  two  ox-teams,  a  saddle 
horse,  pony  and  cart.  The  teams  were  used  for  transportation  in 
moving  camp  from  one  township  to  another;  the  saddle  horse  was 
for  a  messenger  and  the  pony  and  cart  was  in  daily  use  delivering 
the  mound  stakes.  It  took  from  five  days  to  a  week  to  subdivide 
a  township.  Dyke's  party  worked  from  south  to  north  in  the 
ranges  mentioned,  surveying  these  townships  in  alternate  order. 
The  survey  of  this  county  as  now  bounded  was  thus  completed, 
having  been  in  progress  at  different  intervals,  through  a  period 
of  ten  years. 

In  the  fall  the  contractors  turned  their  plats  over  to  the  dis- 
trict land  office ;  thence  they  were  forwarded  to  the  interior  de- 
partment at  "Washington  for  record  and  approval,  and  when 
returned  to  the  land  office,  which  would  likely  not  occur  for  sev- 
eral months,  the  land  was  at  once  thrown  open  to  settlement,  and 
squatters  and  prospective  settlers  were  then  enabled  to  make 
their  filings  on  such  claims  as  they  had  already  selected.* 

The  Northwood  Settlement. 

Early  in  the  seventies  the  pioneers  of  Traill  county,  coming 
up  from  northern  Iowa,  from  Minnesota  and  Wisconsin,  began 
to  push  their  settlements  up  the  course  of  Goose  river.  Between 
1873  and  1875  these  settlements  were  being  made  in  what  was 


*  In  part  from  information  derived  from  D.  M.  Holmes  and  Major  Geo.  G. 
Beardsley.  The  writer  saw  some  of  the  surveying  that  was  done  here  in  1880, 
and  conversed  with  Dyke  as  to  the  methods  used  in  subdividing  townships. 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  597 

then  a  part  of  Grand  Forks  county  as  originally  bounded.  Before 
Traill  county  was  created,  these  settlements  on  Goose  river  had 
been  extended  up  the  stream  and  into  this  county  as  at  present 
bounded.  The  timber  settlers,  coming  in  from  the  south,  took 
to  the  line  of  the  streams  in  the  order  of  their  occurrence  from 
south  to  north,  thus  it  happens  that  we  find  that  Northwood 
township  contained  settlers  several  years  in  advance  of  any  of 
the  interior  townships  of  this  county  that  are  bisected  either  by 
Turtle  or  Forest  rivers.  Those  who  made  these  upper  settlements 
on  the  Goose  were  Scandinavians,  some  of  whom  had  emigrated 
,to  the  territory  from  northern  Iowa,  or  from  around  Northwood 
in  that  state. 

The  first  of  these  settlers  to  locate  in  Northwood  township 
were  John  and  Lars  Lindstrom.  John  came  to  Dakota  in  May, 
1870,  and  located  on  Red  river,  four  miles  below  the  mouth  of  the 
Sheyenne.  The  Lindstrom  brothers  made  their  settlement  on 
Goose  river  November  13,  1873.  At  that  time  the  settlers  on  the 
river  had  taken  the  timbered  quarter-sections  up  the  stream  as 
far  as  the  vicinity  of  Mayville.  Between  that  point  and  Newberg 
there  were  only  a  few  settlers  scattered  along  the  river,  and  none 
had  settled  above  the  last  named  point  when  the  Lindstroms  came 
and  made  their  selections  of  land.  John  Lindstrom  states  that 
when  he  came  to  Northwood  township  his  nearest  neighbor  was 
located  sixteen  miles  distant  down  the  stream.  But  this  isolation 
did  not  continue  very  long. 

Nels  Korsmo,  Ole  Tragethon,  Halvor  Solem  and  Anton  Ostmo 
were  settlers  who  came  into  the  township  in  1874.  Paul  C.  John- 
son and  Andrew  Nelson  arrived  in  1875.  Andrew  Sjerva,  Peder 
Thingelstad,  Hans  Thingelstad,  Guldbran  Tandberg  and  Lars 
Thoresen  were  settlers  of  1876.  All  of  those  here  mentioned  were 
the  pioneers  of  Northwood  township.  The  township  lines  in  this 
part  of  the  county  had  been  run  by  the  year  1876 ;  the  township 
was  subdivided  in  1877  and  the  land  was  open  to  receive  filings 
by  the  spring  of  1878 ;  consequently  the  timber  settlers  of  North- 
wood  were  squatters,  and  this  class  of  settlers  are  necessarily 
pioneers.  Others  came  in  later  and  took  whatever  timbered 
claims  may  have  been  left,  if  any.  or  who  began  occupying  the 


598  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

adjacent  prairie  lands.  On  still  mornings  the  smoke  from  the  log 
cabins  curling  upward  above  the  trees  indicated  that  the  line  of 
Goose  river  was  now  occupied. 

The  number  of  the  timber  settlers  of  the  county  were  few  in 
comparison  with  those  who,  a  little  later,  overran  the  prairie 
lands.  The  first  of  the  numerous  prairie  settlers  of  Northwood 
township  are  said  to  have  been  T.  0.  Midbo  and  sons  who  came 
in  1878.  T.  E.  Tuffte  was  a  settler  of  1879.  Knute  Paulson  and 
Erick  Overson  came  about  that  time.  Peter  N.  and  Gunder 
Korsmo  came  with  their  father  in  1874,  but  not  being  of  age  they 
did  not  acquire  land  at  that  time. 

The  nearest  supplying  point  for  these  settlements  was  Cale- 
donia on  Red  river,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Goose.  The  settlers 
had  began  raising  a  little  wheat  in  1875  and  '76,  and  loads  of  it 
were  teamed  to  Fargo  during  the  same  years,  after  being  threshed 
by  horse-power  machines,  but  in  the  fall  of  1877  and  afterward, 
the  grain  was  teamed  to  Grand  Forks  across  a  wide  stretch  of 
unoccupied  prairie.  About  the  year  1876,  a  steam  flour  mill  was 
built  at  Caledonia,  to  which  the  Goose  river  settlers  resorted  for 
flour  and  feed. 

About  1875  a  mail  route  was  established  between  Caledonia 
and  Newberg,  the  latter  being  a  point  in  Steele  county  eight 
miles  south  of  Northwood.  Here,  in  the  pioneer  days,  the  settlers 
along  the  headstream  of  the  Goose  received  their  mail.  About 
1880  a  mail  route  was  established  between  Pembina  and  Valley 
City,  the  Northwood  settlement  being  made  one  of  the  local 
offices ;  but  owing  to  lack  of  roads  or  some  other  cause  it  was  soon 
discontinued.  The  mail-carrier  used  a  span  of  mules  which  he 
sold  to  John  Lindstrom  on  throwing  up  his  vocation.  Northwood 
township  was  organized  in  1879.  The  original  organization  seems 
to  have  included  the  townships  of  Northwood,  Washington,  Avon 
and  Pleasant  View.* 

Turtle  River  Township. 

In  the  northeastern  part  of  the  county  there  is  a  heavy  body 
of  timber  between  the  Red  and  Turtle  rivers,  and  around  the 
mouth  of  the  latter  stream,  the  whole  varying  from  a  half  mile 


From  data  furnished  by  John  Lindstrom,  Paul  C.  Johnson  and  G.  Korsmo. 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  599 

to  one  and  a  half  miles  in  breadth.  This  forest  extends  along  the 
Marais  for  some  distance  into  Walsh  county.  Several  land  entries 
were  made  in  this  section  of  Grand  Forks  county,  now  called 
Turtle  River  township,  when  the  land  office  was  at  Pembina,  by 
Thomas  Campbell,  "William  Cochrane  and  Angus  McDonald,  then 
residing  at  Grand  Forks. 

James  M.  Stoughton,  an  early  settler  of  Turtle  River  township, 
who  came  to  Grand  Forks  from  Ontario  in  January,  1876,  informs 
us  that  most  of  the  timber  between  Grand  Forks  and  Turtle  river, 
and  for  quite  a  distance  north,  was  mainly  taken  by  the  specu- 
lators. There  is  very  little  timber  on  the  west  side  of  Turtle  river, 
only  a  few  groves  here  and  there,  but  they  reach  nearly  to  Manvel. 

The  open  prairie  land  in  that  part  of  the  county  began  to  be 
occupied  in  1877,  other  settlers  also  coming  in  the  next  year.  In 
the  fall  of  1878  a  steam  flour  and  saw  mill  was  built  near  the 
south  line  of  the  township  by  August  Christiani  and  a  village 
was  also  platted  there  in  July,  1879,  which  was  called  Bellevue. 
This  place  contained,  besides  the  mill,  two  stores,  two  hotels,  a 
blacksmith's  shop,  a  postoffice  and  a  few  dwellings.  The  mill 
having  been  burned  down  within  a  few  years  after  it  had  been 
built,  and  the  railroad  line  from  Grand  Forks  to  Neche  having  left 
the  place  to  one  side,  it  never  amounted  to  much  of  anything 
afterward.  No  place  in  the  county  has  ever  attained  to  anything 
more  than  a  country  hamlet  if  located  off  the  line  of  a  railroad, 
since  these  have  been  built. 

The  Upper  Turtle  River  Settlements. 

As  a  constantly  flowing  stream,  Turtle  river  does  not  head 
beyond  Agnes  township,  although  several  tributary  coulees  extend 
back  into  the  hill  country  for  several  miles.  The  course  of  the 
stream  is  at  first  southeast  to  Arvilla  township  where  it  attains 
its  most  southerly  bend,  thence  its  course  is  northeast  to  Meki- 
nock,  again  east  adjacent  to  the  township  line  between  Blooming 
and  Lakeville,  and  finally  it  takes  a  northerly  course  down  the 
valley  plain,  through  Ferry  and  Turtle  River  townships,  to  its 
confluence  with  Red  river  near  the  northeastern  corner  of  the 
county.  Between  Agnes  and  Mekinock  townships  the  stream  is 


600  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

contained  within  something  of  a  valley  cut  across  the  central 
land  belt  of  the  county ;  in  Hegton  and  the  north  part  of  Arvilla 
townships  this  depression  varies  from  a  quarter  to  a  half  mile  in 
breadth  and  has  a  depth  of  from  forty  to  ninety  feet  below  the 
common  prairie  level.  This  valley  is  partially  timbered. 

The  stream  bisects  Mekinock  township  diagonally.  The  first 
settlers  of  this  township  came  to  its  valley  in  the  spring  of  1877. 
They  were  Halvor  Halvorson  and  two  sons,  who  located  near  the 
present  village  of  Mekinock.  The  next  to  come  were  the  Rasmus- 
sons  and  Ole  Graff.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year,  Robert 
Blakely  arrived  and  located  in  Section  21,  near  the  middle  of  the 
township.  The  Sandback  family  also  came  during  the  summer  of 
1877.  Fred  Trepanier  and  Crawford  Blakely  came  in  1878. 
Among  the  settlers  of  1879  were  Thomas  T.  Stevens,  Captain  Bat- 
tersby  and  Dr.  Howard  Lancaster,  all  of  whom  located  in  the 
southwest  quarter  of  the  township.  Charles  Cooper,  Ebenezer 
Smith,  John  Smith  and  B.  F.  Warren  were  settlers  who  came  to 
the  township  in  1880. 

Robert  Blakely  was  pretty  well  known  during  his  residence  in 
the  township,  since  he  kept  the  postoffice  of  the  community  for 
several  years.  He  teamed  through  from  Stearns  county,  Minn. ; 
from  Caledonia  he  followed  the  old  halfbreed  trail  down  the  coun- 
try to  where  it  then  crossed  the  Turtle,  a  little  below  his  place, 
for  the  crossing  four  miles  above  seems  to  have  been  later,  and 
to  have  been  made  by  white  men.  During  the  earlier  part  of  his 
residence  in  the  county,  he  burned  lime  by  collecting  limestone 
bowlders.  Later  he  was  engaged  in  the  same  occupation  on 
Salt  coulee,  south  of  Ojata,  from  which  place  he  once  took  a 
load  of  lime  to  Grand  Forks,  and  having  lost  off  the  bur  from 
one  of  the  wagon  wheels,  he  walked  beside  that  particular  wheel 
so  as  to  push  it  back  on  the  axle  whenever  it  showed  any  signs 
of  working  off.  This  was  characteristic  of  Blakely.  Ultimately, 
considering  that  the  county  was  getting  too  crowded  to  suit  his 
notions  in  regard  to  population,  he  emigrated  to  the  Rocky 
mountains. 

T.  T.  Stevens  teamed  through  from  St.  Paul.  In  those  times 
the  "Barnesville  flats"  in  Minnesota  was  a  notable  locality  for 


GRAND  FOKKS  COUNTY  601 

the  miring  of  teams  during  the  spring  by  reason  of  the  occasional 
cutting  of  the  wheels  through  the  thin  prairie  sod  and  into  a 
sticky,  whitish  clay  subsoil  which  resembled  putty.  Mr.  Stevens 
states  that  between  Barnesville  and  Moorhead  he  had  to  unload 
his  wagon  eighteen  times  in  one  day.  He  reached  Grand  Forks 
about  the  middle  of  April,  1879,  and  while  on  his  journey  out  to 
Blakely  ?s  place  his  team  was  mired  seven  times  during  the  first 
six  miles  in  crossing  the  Red  River  flats. 

In  June,  1878,  a  party  of  seven  men  from  Stearns  and  Kandi- 
yohi  counties,  in  Minneosta,  arrived  at  Grand  Forks.  They  made 
the  journey  with  ox-teams,  and  brought  along  with  them  their 
supplies  and  about  fifty  head  of  young  stock.  Learning  on  their 
arrival  that  the  Turtle  river  valley  was  not  occupied  above  what 
is  now  Mekinock  township,  and  that  it  contained  timber  and  a 
pure  running  stream,  they  decided  to  locate  in  that  part  of  the 
county.  Having  chosen  their  respective  claims,  and  erected  log 
cabins,  they  began  the  usual  round  of  western  pioneer  life.  The 
land  being  in  market  in  the  central  part  of  the  county  that  year, 
they  filed  on  their  claims  together  at  Grand  Forks.  At  this  time 
the  United  States  land  office  was  at  Fargo,  but  filings  could  be 
made  at  Grand  Forks  through  authorized  attorneys  acting  for  the 
Fargo  office.  Some  of  this  party  had  families  who  came  when 
they  did  or  soon  afterward.  These  settlers  were  Henry  A.  Mor- 
gan, his  brother,  Newell  C.  Morgan,  Crawford  Blakely,  Edwin 
Collins,  Oscar  E.  Clark,  Dennis  Kelley  and  Albert  Murray. 

All  of  these  men,  with  the  exception  of  Blakely,  who  settled 
in  Mekinock,  located  in  the  north  part  of  Arvilla  township  and 
were  the  original  settlers  of  that  township.  Others  who  formed 
part  of  the  Turtle  river  contingent  came  later  and  at  different 
intervals.  George  Hughes  and  August  Schiebe  came  in  the  fall  of 
1878,  E.  O.  Steelman  in  the  spring  of  1879,  and  John  C.  Morgan, 
father  of  H.  A.  and  N.  C.  Morgan,  in  1880.  In  March  of  the  latter 
year,  Frank  Becker  came  and  located  near  the  "point  of  timber," 
about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  east  of  the  Hersey  mansion.  Edwin 
Collins*  was  the  original  settler  at  the  Hersey  place,  and  built 

*  Collins  removed  to  Nebraska  about  the  year  1889,  and  in  the  fall  of  1891 
he  -was  accidentally  killed  in  the  railroad  yards  at  Omaha  \vhile  employed  there 
as  a  switchman. 


602  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

his  log  cabin  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  or  at  what  is  now  called  the 
Hersey  grove. 

Hegton  is  one  of  the  Turtle  river  townships  and  is  situated 
next  north  of  Arvilla  in  Range  54.  The  township  is  twice  bisected 
by  the  stream  with  a  major  and  a  minor  crossing  of  the  same. 
The  first  crossing  of  the  township  by  the  river  is  through  its, 
southwestern  part,  while  the  minor  crossing  of  the  same  is  made 
by  a  diagonal  bisection  of  school  section  36  after  the  stream  leaves 
Arvilla  township.  A  small  stream  called  the  south  branch  of 
Turtle  river  flows  for  one  and  a  half  miles  through  the  southwest 
part  of  the  township  to  its  confluence  with  the  main  stream  in 
Section  32. 

The  settlements  on  both  streams  in  Hegton  township  were 
mostly  made  during  the  year  1879.  George  D.  Leavitt  came  up 
from  Mitchell  county,  Iowa,  in  the  fall  of  1878  and  made  his  selec- 
tion of  land  along  the  south  branch.  The  next  spring  he  settled 
at  Roach's  grove,  which  was  formerly  called  Leavitt 's  grove.  Joe 
Carter,  who  was  an  Englishman  by  birth,  came  with  Leavitt  and 
located  farther  down  the  stream.  Austin  Fisch,  a  German,  who 
was  a  hotel  keeper  from  Grand  Forks,  took  a  claim  near  Leavitt 's 
and  built  his  log  cabin  down  on  the  bottom  land  of  the  stream. 
John  Tholin,  a  Norwegian,  and  Edward  Wheeler,  an  American, 
settled  near  the  confluence  of  the  south  branch  with  the  main 
stream.  Above  Tholin 's  place  along  the  main  stream  were  located 
August  Aslagsen,  August  Molean,  Ludvic  Berggren  and  Axel  An- 
derson, the  latter  having  bought  the  right  of  a  previous  settler 
named  Nelson. 

About  the  first  of  June,  1879,  Thomas  Christiansen,  H.  E. 
Hanson  and  three  others  arrived  from  Swift  county,  Minnesota, 
the  first  two  locating  on  the  Turtle  in  the  western  part  of  the 
township,  while  the  others  passed  on  to  Bachelor's  grove.  Arne 
Anderson  and  Gilbert  Johnson  came  in  the  spring  of  1880. 

There  is  some  extension  of  the  timber  along  Turtle  river  into 
the  northeastern  part  of  Elm  Grove  township.  A  few  Norwegian 
settlers  came  in  1880  and  made  their  locations  here,  this  being 
the  last  of  the  timber  on  the  stream  that  had  until  that  year  re- 
mained unoccupied.  These  settlers,  who  were  the  first  to  locate 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  603 

in  Elm  Grove  township,  were  Tollif  Christiansen,  Christian  Huset, 
Mattis  Gulickson,  Ole  Melland  and  Isaac  Christianson.  The  cabin 
of  Melland  having  burned  down,  he  took  a  prairie  claim  the  next 
year  in  another  part  of  the  township,  Isaac  Christianson  occu- 
pying his  former  claim  on  the  river.* 

Bachelors  Grove. 

Bachelors  grove  is  a  large  wredge-shaped  body  of  timber  on 
the  headstream  of  Turtle  river,  comprising  about  300  acres.  It 
borders  the  stream  for  one  and  a  half  miles  with  an  average 
width  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  is  mainly  contained  in  Agnes 
township,  but  it  has  a  considerable  extension  up  a  coulee  of  the 
hills  and  into  Oakwood  township.  The  east  half  of  the  grove,  in 
the  Elk  valley,  is  dense  woods,  chiefly  of  elm  and  basswood,  with 
much  burr  oak  along  its  upper  half.  The  stream  here  is  frozen 
up  in  winter  and  is  so  inconsequential  that  in  the  summer  and 
fall  it  is  either  dry  or  reduced  merely  to  a  trickling  watercourse. 

The  residences  of  the  present  occupants  of  the  land  are  situ- 
ated in  and  around  this  body  of  timber,  together  with  the  school- 
house  and  church  of  the  community.  The  schoolhouse  is  located 
in  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  30,  and  the  church,  which  is 
Scandinavian  Lutheran,  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  29, 
Agnes  township,  and  north  of  the  grove.  The  townline  road  be- 
tween Agnes  and  Oakwood  cuts  a  swath  through  the  midst  of  the 
grove  about  sixty  rods  in  length. 

During  the  period  under  consideration,  a  large  body  of  fine 
timber  like  Bachelors  grove  would  not  have  been  apt  to  have 
remained  long  unoccupied.  Indeed,  it  appears  that  squatters 
located  there  over  a  month  before  that  part  of  the  timber  along 
Turtle  river  in  Arvilla  township  was  taken,  and  perhaps  over  a 
year  before  the  portion  of  it  in  Hegton  township  was  filed  upon. 
To  the  west  of  Hegton,  Arvilla  and  Avon  townships  the  land  was 
not  opened  to  settlement  until  May,  1881,  consequently  anyone 
locating  upon  either  timber  or  prairie  claims  in  that  part  of  the 
county  prior  to  that  date  were  of  the  squatter  class  of  settlers. 


*  For  settlers  in  Mekinoek  township,  data  furnished  by  T.  T.  Stevens ;  for 
Arvilla,  Hegton,  and  Elm  Grove  the  data  was  given  during  different  years 
by  H.  A.  Morgan,  H.  E.  Hanson,  Thos.  Christianson  and  others. 


604 

The  earlier  settlers  of  Bachelors  grove  were  chiefly  Scandina- 
vians, and  they  came  at  intervals  from  Iowa,  Wisconsin  and  Min- 
nesota. First  of  all,  there  came  in  the  month  of  April,  1878, 
Gulick  and  Thomas  Thomson,  Peter  L.  Peterson,  James  Christian- 
son,  and  with  them  a  young  man  from  Wisconsin  who  returned 
there  in  about  three  months.  At  first  this  body  of  timber  was 
called  Thomson's  grove,  from  the  Thomson  brothers,  but  in  the 
fall  of  1879,  when  W.  N.  Roach  opened  the  mail  route  between 
Grand  Forks  aVid  Fort  Totten,  James  H.  Mathews,  who  accom- 
panied him,  spoke  of  it  as  "the  bachelor's  grove,"  for  the  reason 
that  at  that  time  only  one  man  had  his  family  with  him,  and  this 
designation  of  the  locality  passed  into  current  use.  In  the  spring 
of  1879,  Gulick  Thomson  sold  his  squatter's  right  to  James  Chris- 
tianson  and  removed  to  Forest  river.  Christiansen  later  disposed 
of  his  acquired  right  to  William  Postall.  The  latter  in  turn  dis- 
posed of  it  to  John  Crawford  and  John  Warnock  in  the  fall  of 
1879.  Christian  Bang  also  became  a  settler  at  the  grove  that  year. 
Others  came  during  the  same  year  or  that  following.  Of  these, 
Albert  Wright,  Cornelius  Olson,  Hans  Olson  and  Ever  Olson  occu- 
pied that  part  of  the  grove  that  extends  into  Oakwood  township. 

In  1880  there  came  to  the  grove  or  to  its  vicinity,  H.  S.  Han- 
son, William  McLaren,  Iver  Gunderson,  John  Anderson,  Bert 
Gates,  Edward  Beardsley,  John  Pierson,  M.  S.  Wallace  and 
George  G.  Beardsley,  the  latter  a  contractor  for  government  sur- 
veys and  originally  from  Ohio.  These  later  settlers  were  squat- 
ters, but  not  all  of  them  timber  men,  for  here  we  refer  to  this 
locality  as  a  community.  Those  who  came  to  the  grove  in  1878 
passed  three  years  here  as  squatters  before  they  could  make  their 
filings  on  their  claims.  The  nearest  market  town  for  all  of  the 
grove  settlers  during  the  first  two  or  three  years  was  Grand 
Forks,  which  is  about  forty  miles  distant.  A  trip  to  town  and 
back,  if  made  with  oxen,  was  then  a  three  days'  journey. 

Settlers  of  Other  Groves. 

Elm  grove,  which  gave  the  township  in  which  it  is  located  its 
name,  is  a  small  body  of  timber  containing  about  five  acres  sit- 
uated in  the  north  part  of  Section  19.  In  1880  a  squatter  had 
built  a  log  shack  in  the  grove,  but  before  the  township  was  open- 


GRAND  FOEKS  COUNTY  605 

ed  to  settlement,  his  right  was  purchased  by  T.  0.  Edwards,  who 
subsequently  acquired  considerable  land  in  its  vicinity. 

The  first  occupants  of  Niagara  township  were  a  few  Scandina- 
vians who  settled  in  a  couple  of  isolated  timber  tracts  bordering 
coulees  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  township.  About  two  miles 
south  of  Bachelors  grove  is  Little  Elm  grove,  a  tract  of  about 
ten  acres,  located  in  the  east  half  of  Section  12.  Peter  Hanson 
located  at  this  grove  in  1879  and  was  probably  the  first  settler  of 
the  township.  Andrew  Hanson  came  here  in  1880. 

Up  the  coulee  west  of  Elm  grove  there  is  a  limited  amount  of 
timber,  this  locality  being  called  "Whiskey  creek,  though  there 
is  but  little  water  in  the  coulee,  except  at  the  melting  away  of  a 
winter's  accumulation  of  snow.  The  coulee  forks  about  a  mile 
above  Elm  grove,  both  branches  being  crossed  by  the  main  line 
of  the  Great  Northern  railroad,  the  larger  fill  being  52  feet  high 
at  the  center.  Along  this  coulee  there  settled  in  1880,  Knute 
Hilstadt,  Ole  Hanson,  Ole  Ringstad  and  Sever  Peterson.  Three 
other  settlers,  S.  Ness,  Ole  Moen  and  Arne  Earness  came  there 
in  1881. 

The  Forest  River  Settlements. 

Forest  river  is  mainly  confined  to  "Walsh  county  but  its  upper 
reaches  intersect  the  north  part  of  Strabane  and  Inkster  town- 
ships in  this  county.  It  is  only  with  that  portion  of  the  stream 
in  these  townships  that  this  narrative  is  specially  concerned,  for 
along  its  banks  we  may  confidently  look  for  the  location  of  the 
first  settlers  of  the  northwestern  part  of  the  county.  It  should 
be  observed,  however,  that  Forest  river  was  known  to  the  trap- 
pers, voyageurs,  explorers  and  others,  and  even  on  our  modern 
maps,  as  the  Big  Salt,  the  change  in  the  name  occurring  in  1878. 
In  that  year  the  few  setlers  in  what  is  now  Forest  River  town- 
ship of  Walsh  county,  provided  for  mail  delivery  at  a  postoffice 
located  in  that  township  and  along  the  stream,  by  which  their 
mail  was  brought  to  them  from  a  postoffice  in  Turtle  River 
township,  distant  about  18  miles,  and  at  their  own  expense.  It 
should  be  understood  that  these  country  offices,  even  to  present 
times,  are  the  residences  of  their  respective  postmasters,  and  in 
settlement  days  the  offices  were  apt  to  have  been  log  cabins. 


606 

Jesse  B.  Warren  was  postmaster  for  these  settlers.  The  name 
chosen  for  this  office  was  "Forest  River,"  which  was  soon  applied 
both  to  the  township  and  the  stream.  This  township  formerly 
included  Johnstown  in  this  county,  Walsh  county  not  then  having 
been  created. 

George  T.  Inkster  was  of  Scotch  parentage,  born  on  Red  River 
at  some  distance  below  Winnipeg.  His  mother  was  a  native  of 
the  country,  having  some  Indian  blood,  but  was  nearly  white. 
Prior  to  1878  Inkster  resided  for  awhile  on  Red  Lake  river  near 
the  present  village  of  Mallory.  Late  in  the  fall  of  that  year  he 
removed  to  Forest  river  and  settled  in  the  township  now  bearing 
his  name,  locating  in  Section  12  of  the  same.  He  was  the  first 
settler  of  Inkster  township  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  father 
of  it.  His  nearest  neighbors,  for  that  year  at  least,  appear  to  have 
been  located  several  miles  down  the  stream.  About  1882  he  re- 
moved to  McHenry  county.  The  next  settler  was  David  Lemery 
who  came  in  the  spring  of  1879  and  took  a  squatter's  claim  ad- 
joining Inkster 's  on  the  west.  Other  settlers  came  during  the 
spring  of  1880;  these  were  William  and  Neil  Mathie,  Luther 
Dodge,  James  S.  Collins,  A.  Mclntyre  and  Clark  Corey. 

Strabane  township  is  next  east  of  Inkster,  and  one  of  those 
which  border  on  the  Walsh  county  line.  The  first  settlers  of  this 
township  were  James  McDonald,  John  McDonald  and  W.  H. 
McDonald.  James  came  first  and  was  the  first  actual  settler  of 
the  township,  having  made  his  squatter's  location  in  April,  1879, 
and  was  soon  followed  by  the  other  two  of  the  McDonald  brothers. 
Other  early  settlers  were  Gillison  Wager,  Leonard  Wager,  Wil- 
liam Pitts,  Henry  Con  gram,  William  Hobbs,  N.  L.  Elwain  and 
Jonathan  Wager,  who  come  in  1879.  Nearly  all  of  these  men  were 
from  Ontario ;  Pitts  and  his  family  emigrated  from  Wisconsin 
and  Elwain  came  from  New  York  state. 

There  was  a  postoffice  established  at  William  Mathie 's  place 
in  Inkster  township  in  the  spring  of  1880,  the  mail  being  brought 
once  a  week  from  Walshville.  The  Strabane  settlers  also  es- 
tablished one  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  which  was  called  Reno, 
John  McDonald  being  the  postmaster.  The  mail  was  brought  to 
this  office  from  the  one  in  Inkster  township.  The  Reno  office  was 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  607 

maintained  until  1884,  or  to  the  time  that  the  railroad  came 
through  that  part  of  the  county  and  Inkster  village  was  started, 
when  it  was  discontinued.* 

Remarks  on  the  Timber  Settlers. 

The  life  of  the  log  cabin  settlers  of  Traill,  Grand  Forks,  Walsh 
and  other  counties  of  eastern  North  Dakota  differed  considerably 
from  that  of  the  present  occupants  of  the  soil  who  dwell  in  roomy 
framed  houses  and  who  are  never  out  of  reach  of  the  sound  of 
the  whistle  of  the  locomotive.  Although  this  interval  was  com- 
paratively short,  comprising  only  a  few  years  in  each  section 
that  was  thus  represented,  the  significance  of  the  phase  of  life 
presented  by  the  timber  settlements  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  was 
the  real  pioneer  period  of  the  eastern  portion  of  this  state,  ex- 
clusive of  the  northern  boundary.  "While  the  period  lasted,  it 
furnished  much  the  same  round  of  life  as  has  been  usual  in  the 
west  before  the  railroads  came  and  ushered  in  a  distinct  phase 
of  civilization,  closely  corresponding,  in  fact,  with  the  earlier, 
but  longer  continued  log  cabin  days  of  the  older  western  states. 
In  the  Red  River  tier  of  counties  this  period  approximately  com- 
prised the  decade  of  the  seventies  but  was  far  from  beginning 
and  ending  in  each  section  contemporaneously,  as  has  already 
been  instanced  in  the  case  of  this  county. 

Usually  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  middle  western  states  have 
been  a  restless  and  thriftless  class,  though  there  are  many  notable 
exceptions;  here,  the  most  of  them  never  retained  their  lands 
but  few  years  longer  than  the  log  cabin  period  itself  lasted.  There 
is  a  class  of  them  who  have  ever  preferred  the  rough  and  isolated 
life  of  the  frontier  to  the  requirements  and  vexatious  complica- 
tions of  populous  communities,  disliking  the  prospect  of  being 
merged  with  the  agricultural  population  that  later  overruns  the 
country.  There  were  many  such  located  for  awhile  along  the 
timbered  tributaries  of  Red  River.  As  times  changed,  they  one 
by  one  either  lost  their  claims  through  mortgages  or  disposed  of 
them  to  new  comers  and  again  faced  toward  the  setting  sun. 
Again,  there  were  others  of  the  original  timber  settlers  who 


Mainly  from  data  furnished  by  John  McDonald,  of  Strabane  township. 


608  HISTOEY  OF  BED  KIVEK  VALLEY 

drifted  to  the  new  and  growing  towns  and  changed  their  occu- 
pation. The  present  framed  houses  and  barns  that  have  replaced 
the  original  log  cabins  and  stables  of  logs,  poles  and  straw, 
respectively,  have  generally  been  erected  by  later  comers,  though 
this  has  not,  of  course,  invariably  been  the  case. 

The  Old  Wagon  Trails. 

The  three  halfbreed,  or  cart  trails  that  passed  through  the 
county  have  been  duly  mentioned,  but  our  purpose  here  will  be 
to  speak  of  those  that  were  struck  out  by  the  settlers  using  the 
common  farm  wagon,  in  connection  with  the  timber  settlements, 
and  which  were  used  during  the  continuance  of  that  interval. 
The  old  trails  of  the  county,  whether  made  by  cart  trains  or  farm 
wagons,  were  the  predecessors  of  the  present  section-line  roads. 
In  regard  to  the  county  roads,  four  successive  stages  of  develop- 
ment may  be  noted.  First  of  all  there  came  into  use  the  old  cart 
trails  of  the  long  ago;  second  in  order  were  the  trails  made  and 
used  by  the  timber  settlers  and  mail  carriers;  then  there  next 
came  into  use  the  numerous  trails  of  the  prairie  settlers,  and 
finally,  the  present  roads  were  established  which  generally  corre- 
spond with  the  section  lines.  The  trails  of  the  whites  were  at  first 
such  as  would  result  from  the  occasional  passage  in  the  same  track 
of  the  common  farm  wagon.  After  they  became  rutted  by  the 
cutting  of  the  sod  by  the  narrow  wheel  tires  and  treading  of  the 
animals  used  for  draught,  a  strip  of  grass  about  21/2  feet  in  width 
remained  between  the  ruts,  and  increased  travel  gradually  wore 
even  this  away.  At  this  stage  of  development  these  routes  ceased 
to  be  trails  and  became  beaten  roads. 

There  was  a  trail  leading  from  the  northern  outskirts  of  Grand 
Forks  that  bore  west-by-north  across  the  valley  plain  to  Robert 
Blakeley's  place  in  Mekinock,  thence  followed  the  prairie  near 
the  timber  along  the  south  side  of  the  Turtle  river  valley  and  it 
terminated  at  what  is  now  called  Roach's  grove.  This  early 
roadway  into  the  central  part  of  the  county  was  struck  out  in 
the  summer  of  1878  by  the  Turtle  river  settlers.  The  reason  of 
their  not  taking  a  more  direct  course  to  Grank  Forks  was  owing 
to  sloughy  land  in  Chester  township  and  danger  of  miring  their 
teams,  while  by  keeping  near  the  Turtle  river  valley  a  more 


GEAND  FORKS  COUXTY  609 

suitable  and  dry  route  was  found.  Two  years  later  the  direct 
route  through  Ojata  was  taken. 

There  was  another  trail  of  those  days  that  led  from  Grand 
Forks  across  the  south  half  of  the  county  in  a  general  southwest- 
ern direction  to  the  Newberg  and  Northwood  settlements.  By 
the  year  1880  this  early  traveled  way  across  the  county  had  be- 
come a  well  beaten  road,  though  much  of  the  country  through 
which  it  passed  was  then  unoccupied. 

There  was  also  a  wagon  trail  of  the  later  'seventies,  merely 
rutted  rather  than  worn,  that  passed  through  the  western  part 
of  the  county  near  the  hills.  It  followed  the  western  side  of  the 
Elk  valley,  farther  inward  than  the  old  halfbreed  trail.  To  the 
west  of  Larimore  its  course  lay  about  a  mile  inward  from  the  base 
of  these  uplands  but  it  approached  much  nearer  to  them  farther 
north,  and  likely  followed  the  halfbreed  trail  in  places  through 
the  northwestern  quarter  of  the  county.  It  was  an  early  line  of 
transient  travel  between  the  settlements  on  the  branches  of  the 
Goose  and  those  on  Forest  and  Park  rivers,  and  was  mostly  util- 
ized by  persons  who  traveled  in  canvas  covered  wagons  called 
"prairie  schooners,"  such  as  emigrants  and  other  roving  classes 
commonly  use.  In  those  days  the  teams  were  generally  oxen 
for  horses  were  then  by  no  means  plenty  even  in  proportion  to 
the  comparatively  scant  population  of  the  country. 

These,  with  the  Fort  Totten  trail  and  Eed  River  stage  road 
formed  the  principal  of  the  early  traveled  routes  through  the 
county.  As  the  prairie  settlements  developed,  numerous  tran- 
sient wagon  trails  of  a  local  character  were  used  for  awhile,  or 
until  the  breaking  up  of  the  land  for  cultivation  gradually  forced 
the  most  of  them  from  the  lands  they  crossed  to  the  section  lines. 
As  might  be  supposed,  any  kind  of  trail  disregarded  the  section 
lines  even  where,  for  awhile,  as  in  the  case  of  the  prairie  settler's 
trails,  they  were  used  in  surveyed  parts  of  the  county. 

The  Fort  Totten  Trail. 

The  military  post  at  the  Indian  reservation  on  the  south  side 
of  Devils  lake  was  established  in  1867-8.  The  teaming  of  ma- 
terials and  supplies  to  build  Fort  Totten  was  from  St.  Cloud  by 


610  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

way  of  Fort  Abercrombie.  When  the  Northern  Pacific  railroad 
had  been  built  west  of  Red  River,  and  Jamestown  was  started,  the 
quartermaster's  supplies  and  the  goods  furnished  the  Indians  by 
government  were  teamed  from  that  place  to  the  post  until  the 
fall  of  1879,  after  which  the  goods  were  delivered  for  awhile  at 
Grand  Forks,  and  later  at  Ojata  and  Larimore.  The  mail  for 
the  post  came  by  way  of  Jamestown.  As  the  railroad  advanced 
west  from  Grand  Forks,  the  distance  that  the  supplies  destined 
for  Fort  Totten  and  the  reservation  had  to  be  transported  by 
teams,  was  shortened. 

From  Grand  Forks  out  to  Blakeley's  the  route  corresponded 
with  the  Turtle  River  trail.  After  crossing  the  stream  by  a  ford 
at  this  place,  the  route  passed  west  to  Hanson's  in  the  western 
part  of  Hegton  township  where  it  again  crossed  the  stream  by  a 
shallow  ford;  thence  bearing  across  Elm  Grove  township  and 
passing  just  to  the  north  of  Elm  grove,  it  next  crossed  over  the 
uplands  through  the  south  part  of  Niagara  township  and  then 
passing  between  Smith's  lakes  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Mo- 
raine township,  it  struck  westward  to  Stump  and  Devils  lakes 
across  what  is  now  Nelson  county. 

Something  of  a  survey  for  a  wagon  route  between  Fort  Totten 
and  Grand  Forks  was  made  by  the  military  authorities  about  the 
year  1877,  but  the  route  was  not  actually  utilized  until  October, 
1879,  when  the  first  of  the  caravans  or  wagon  trains  that  came 
to  Grand  Forks  set  out  for  that  place.  During  that  fall,  W.  N. 
Roach,  in  later  years  United  States  senator  for  this  state,  was 
residing  in  Grand  Forks,  having  arrived  there  in  September  of 
that  year.  Viets  &  McKelvey,  of  Grand  Forks,  had  a  contract 
at  that  time  to  deliver  certain  supplies  to  the  fort,  and  this  cir- 
cumstance, together  with  the  starting  of  the  railroad  from  Fishers 
Landing  to  Grand  Forks,  appears  to  have  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  mail  route  between  Grand  Forks  and  Fort  Totten.  An 
organization  called  the  Overland  Mail  &  Transportation  Company, 
with  headquarters  at  "Washington,  were  then  the  original  con- 
tractors with  the  government  for  a  large  number  of  mail  routes 
in  the  west,  and  after  some  contest  over  the  sub-contract,  it  was 
awarded  to  Mr.  Roach.  He  therefore  proceeded  to  open  a  mail 


GRAND  FORKS  COUNTY  611 

and  stage  route  through  this  county  to  the  lake.  The  mail  was  to 
be  carried  both  ways  once  a  week.* 

Mr.  Roach  started  out  on  his  first  trip  early  in  October,  1879, 
and  was  accompanied  by  James  H.  Mathews.  At  Smith's  lakes, 
near  the  west  line  of  the  county,  they  met  the  first  wagon  train 
that  came  east  from  Fort  Totten  and  after  passing  them  they  saw 
no  white  men  until  the  fort  was  reached.  In  crossing  what  is 
now  Nelson  county,  they  kept  their  course  by  using  a  pocket 
compass,  taking  route  somewhat  north  of  that  which  the  In- 
dian caravan  had  just  traveled. f  Quite  early  in  his  mail  and 
stage  business,  Mr.  Roach  took  steps  to  have  three  intermediate 
postoffices  established  on  the  route.  These  were  located  at 
Blakeley's  in  Mekinock,  at  Hanson's  in  Hegton  and  one  at  Stump 
lake.  In  respect  to  the  Hegton  office,  Mr.  Roach  had  a  conference 
with  the  settlers  at  Bachelors  grove  and  some  of  those  on  the 
upper  course  of  the  Turtle ;  at  his  suggestion  a  petition  to  the 
Postmaster  General  at  Washington  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by 
them,  requesting  that  a  postoffice  be  established  in  their  neigh- 
borhood and  that  Hans  E.  Hanson  be  appointed  postmaster.  In 
like  manner  Robert  Blakeley  became  postmaster  of  the  office  in 
Mekinock  township. 

Mr.  Roach  did  not  always  go  with  the  mail  stage  himself,  but 
occasionally  employed  others  to  make  the  weekly  trips.  During 
the  first  winter  the  carriers  sometimes  had  to  rely  on  the  dog- 
sledge  to  get  the  mail  through.  A  man  named  Smith  kept  the 
mail  station  at  Stump  lake  and  a  few  other  settlers  were  located 
there,  among  whom  was  the  old  frontiersman,  Francis  de  Molin. 
In  December,  1879,  Warren  Smith,  a  son  of  the  station  keeper, 
was  carrying  the  mail  and  he  had  with  him  as  passengers  a  half- 
breed  and  a  white  man.  They  had  three  dogs  in  the  train,  but 
lost  the  beaten  track  in  a  storm.  They  killed  one  dog  for  food 
and  one  froze  to  death.  They  lay  in  a  snowbank  for  about  two 
days  but  finally  managed  to  reach  Molin 's  place,  and  staggering 
from  exhaustion  one  or  more  of  them  fell  at  his  door.  Here  they 
were  kindly  cared  for  until  they  could  go  on  to  Fort  Totten. 


*  In  part  from  statements  of  Hon.  W.  N.  Koach. 
t  Of  J.  II.  Mathews. 


612  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

At  Grand  Forks  the  men  were  not  heard  from  for  some  time  and 
were  supposed  to  have  perished  until  a  letter  arrived  from  the 
fort  that  had  been  sent  around  by  way  of  Jamestown  and  Fargo, 
stating  that  the  men  were  safe  and  that  the  route  was  impassably 
blockaded  with  snow. 

The  Fort  Totten  trail  was  also  traveled  by  the  Indian  car- 
avans that  went  to  Grand  Forks  for  government  supplies.  The 
government  had  furnished  the  Indians  with  good  wagons  and 
oxen.  Sometimes  as  many  as  fifty  teams,  each  with  an  Indian 
driver,  composed  these  supply  trains.  They  traveled  mostly  in 
warm  weather,  camping  in  canvas  covered  tepees  at  suitable 
points  on  the  route,  and  on  these  trips  they  were  accompanied 
by  an  agent  who  used  a  horse  and  buggy.  Smaller  parties  of 
the  reservation  Indians  occasionally  passed  back  and  forth  over 
this  route  in  making  visits  to  the  Red  Lake  Chippeways  in  Minne- 
sota. A  few  of  the  old  Red  River  carts  and  ponies  were  then  still 
to  be  seen  with  these  bands. 

Mr.  Roach  drove  a  good  team  of  roadsters  with  a  light  two 
seated  wagon.  Only  an  ordinary  mail-bag  was  required.  As 
the  trail  developed  a  few  local  ones  were  made  to  branch  off 
from  it  leading  to  Forest  river  and  Bachelors  grove.  At  the  time 
that  the  main  trail  began  to  be  forced  upon  the  section  lines  in 
consequence  of  the  occupation  and  breaking  of  the  land,  that 
portion  of  it  between  Grand  Forks  and  the  hill  country  had  de- 
veloped into  a  well  beaten  road.  With  the  westward  advance  of 
the  railroad,  the  mail  was  discontinued  in  1882  and  the  Fort 
Totten  trail,  as  a  distinctive  line  of  travel  between  Grand  Forks 
and  Stump  and  Devils  lakes,  ceased  to  exist. 

The  old  Red  River  trail,  mail  and  stage  route,  though  barely 
more  than  mentioned  in  the  sketches,  stands  first  in  importance 
in  relation  to  its  historical  bearings  on  the  central  part  of  the 
valley ;  the  old  Fort  Totten  trail,  though  brief  in  duration,  stands 
next  in  order  of  all  these  old  traveled  ways. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 
GRAND  FORKS  CITY. 

When  the  first  white  men  came  to  the  northwest  the  Red  and 
Lake  rivers  were  highways  used  by  the  Indians,  and  the  "Forks," 
where  they  joined,  was  regarded  as  an  important  location.  For 
generations  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Grand  Forks  was  a 
fur  trading  point,  and  a  general  rendezvous  for  both  whites  and 
Indians.  The  old  fur  trading  post  disappeared,  however,  and 
for  many  years  there  had  been  no  sign  of  a  human  habitation 
there.  In  1868  Nicholas  Hoffman  and  August  Loon,  who  had 
secured  the  contract  for  carrying  the  mail  between  Pembina  and 
Fort  Abercrombie,  built  a  log  house  for  a  stage  station  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Red  river,  near  the  present  home  of  Judge 
Corliss.  The  following  year  Sanford  C.  Cady,  another  mail  car- 
rier, built  another  log  house  near  the  site  of  the  present  munici- 
pal power  plant.  Mr.  Cady  induced  the  postoffice  department 
to  establish  a  postoffice  at  Grand  Forks,  with  himself  as  post- 
master, and  he  received  his  commission  on  June  15,  1870.  This 
was  the  official  beginning  of  the  city  of  Grand  Forks. 

In  the  winter  of  1869-70  James  J.  Hill,  who  was  taking  an 
active  interest  in  northwestern  transportation,  made  a  trip  to 
Fort  Garry  by  dog  sledge,  and  as  a  result  of  his  observations  he 
determined  to  develop  the  river  traffic.  Some  freighting  was 
already  being  done  on  the  river,  but  there  were  no  steamers  in 
use  on  it.  Mr.  Hill  interested  with  him  Captain  Alex  Griggs,  then 
operating  a  steamboat  on  the  Minnesota  and  upper  Mississippi, 
and  the  firm  of  Hill,  Griggs  &  Company  was  formed.  Captain 
Griggs  had  lumber  sawed  at  Frazee,  Minnesota,  and  floated  it  to 
McCauleyville,  just  across  from  Abercrombie,  where  J.  S.  McCau- 
ley  had  established  a  small  sawmill,  and  here  the  first  Red  river 

613 


614 

steamer  was  built.  It  made  several  trips  from  McCauleyville  to 
Winnipeg  in  the  summer  of  1870,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  it 
was  caught  at  Grand  Forks  by  the  freezing  of  the  river.  The 
freight  from  the  barges  was  unloaded  and  sheltered  by  lumber 
which  was  being  carried  north,  and  a  man  was  left  in  charge 
for  the  winter. 

Captain  Griggs,  before  returning  to  St.  Paul,  decided  that 
there  was  promise  of  the  growth  of  a  good  town  at  Grand  Forks, 
and  he  proceeded  to  "squat"  on  a  quarter  section,  starting  the 
construction  of  a  log  house  in  token  of  good  faith.  The  land  was 
not  yet  surveyed.  Howard  Vaughn,  his  clerk  and  assistant,  took 
possession  of  another  quarter  section  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
present  city,  and  this  was  held  for  him  by  George  Aker,  who  had 
joined  the  party.  Mr.  Aker  later  acquired  Vaughn's  rights,  and 
filed  on  the  claim  in  his  own  name.  He  has  lived  continuously 
on  the  land  since  that  time,  though  the  farm  has  long  since  been 
divided  into  building  lots. 

In  1871  a  small  sawmill  was  built  and  a  store  was  started. 
In  1872  Commodore  N.  W.  Kittson,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, established  a  boat  yard  at  Grand  Forks  and  built  a  number 
of  boats,  and  in  the  following  year,  his  company  established  at 
the  new  town  its  headquarters  for  the  upper  Red  River  valley 
and  built  there  a  large  store  and  hotel.  The  hotel  building  has 
been  moved  several  times,  but  is  still  standing,  and  now  forms 
the  southern  section  of  the  Arlington  Park  hotel. 

Grand  Forks  county  was  organized  in  1874.  In  1875  the  first 
newspaper,  the  "Plaindealer,"  was  established  by  George  H. 
"Walsh.  It  was  discontinued  in  1908.  In  1875  the  plat  of  the 
original  townsite  of  Grand  Forks  was  filed  by  Captain  Griggs. 
The  plat  included  ninety  acres  of  the  Griggs  homestead.  In  1877 
the  first  flour  mill  in  the  valley,  a  fifty-barrel  plant,  was  built 
by  Frank  Viets.  The  building  stood  on  South  Third  street  near 
the  power  plant,  and  was  operated  until  about  1904  or  1905, 
when  it  burned. 

In  1878  a  village  organization  was  created  with  George  H. 
"Walsh  president,  R.  W.  Cutts  clerk,  W.  H.  Brown,  John  McRae, 
William  Budge  and  Frank  Viets  trustees.  In  1879  the  second 
newspaper,  the  "Herald,"  was  established  by  George  B.  Winship. 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  615 

In  1880  the  Great  Northern  reached  Grand  Forks  from  the 
east. 

In  1881  the  city  was  incorporated  with  W.  H.  Brown  as  its 
first  mayor. 

In  1909  the  population  of  Grand  Forks  is  between  12,000  and 
13,000.  The  city  owns  its  own  waterworks  plant,  with  filter, 
pumping  station  and  about  20  miles  of  mains;  its  street  lighting 
plant,  with  120  arc  lamps  and  a  modern  incandescent  system 
about  to  be  installed  in  the  business  section ;  a  sewer  system  with 
some  eighteen  miles  of  mains  and  laterals.  The  business  section 
and  most  of  the  residence  section  were  paved  in  1896  and  the 
years  immediately  following.  Cedar  block  was  the  material  used. 
In  1908  the  city  began  to  repave  with  a  permanent  pavement 
with  a  heavy  concrete  base  and  a  wearing  surface  of  creosoted 
wood  blocks.  In  1908  the  first  rails  were  laid  on  a  street  railway 
system  which  is  to  cover  the  entire  city.  The  state  fair  is  held 
at  Grand  Forks  in  odd  numbered  years,  and  in  the  even  num- 
bered years  there  is  held  an  independent  fair  which  is  very  suc- 
cessful. The  city  fire  department  has  a  regular  paid  force  of 
twelve  men  and  a  large  and  well  trained  volunteer  force,  seven 
horses,  two  modern  buildings  and  abundant  and  excellent  ap- 
paratus. The  city  has  about  twenty  acres  of  parks,  and  negotia- 
tions are  under  way  for  the  acquisition  of  nearly  200  acres  of 
additional  park  property.  There  are  seven  public  school  build- 
ings, accommodating  2,500  pupils  and  sixty  instructors.  The 
State  University,  with  its  nine  colleges  and  seventy  instructors  is 
treated  under  a  separate  head.  There  are  about  twenty-five 
churches,  representing  all  of  the  principal  denominations.  Two 
theatres,  well  built  and  modern,  have  each  accommodations  for 
about  1,000  people,  and  there  are  several  smaller  places  of  en- 
tertainment. The  city  has  fine  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  public  library  and 
postoffice  buildings.  A  conservatory  of  music  and  several  private 
instructors  provide  musical  instruction,  and  the  May  music  festi- 
val has  become  the  musical  event  of  the  northwest.  The  city 
has  one  of  the  finest  bands  in  the  northwest.  There  are  many 
jobbing  houses,  numerous  factories  of  moderate  size,  and  several 
unusually  fine  retail  establishments. 


616  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Post  Office  History. 

The  first  postmaster  was  Sanford  E.  Cady,  who  was  appointed 
in  1870.  He  was  succeeded  by  0.  S.  Freeman  in  1872,  and  he 
by  Alex.  Griggs  in  1875.  Captain  Griggs  served  until  1879,  when 
Don.  McDonald  was  appointed,  he  serving  until  1888,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  D.  P.  McLaurin,  who  was  succeeded  by  J.  P. 
Bray  in  1892.  Mr.  Bray  only  served  a  little  over  one  year,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  Willis  A.  Joy,  and  he  in  turn  by  William 
Budge,  and  Mr.  Budge  by  the  present  incumbent,  Mrs.  Minnie 
L.  Budge. 

The  first  post  office  was  in  the  building  known  as  the  Hoffman 
place  on  Northwestern  Ave.,  now  occupied  by  Dan  Blue  of  the 
police  force  as  a  residence.  John  Stewart  kept  the  stage  station 
at  that  place,  and  acted  as  the  deputy  for  Sanford  Cady  the 
first  postmaster.  After  the  establishment  of  the  Griggs,  Walsh  & 
Co.  store  the  post  office  was  removed  to  that  place.  It  has  been 
located  at  various  places  since  then,  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
store  formerly  located  where  the  Union  National  bank  now 
stands,  Lyons  &  Doheny  store  was  the  location  during  Captain 
Griggs'  term.  It  was  removed  from  there  by  Postmaster  Mc- 
Donald in  1879  to  a  building  that  then  occupied  the  site  of  the 
Barnes  &  Nuss  store  and  from  there  the  next  year  to  the  Gotzian 
Block.  In  1883  it  was  moved  to  the  room  now  occupied  by  G.  K. 
Monroe  on  Kittson  Ave.  The  Odd  Fellows  Block  furnished 
quarters  for  the  few  years  preceding  the  removal  to  the  present 
Federal  Building. 

Grand  Forks  City  Schools. 

The  school  system  of  the  city  of  Grand  Forks  had  its  begin- 
ning in  1875,  when  Rev.  William  Curie,  pastor  of  the  Methodist 
church,  took  charge  of  the  education  of  a  little  group  of  children 
in  a  small  one-story  building  erected  for  that  purpose.  Five  years 
later  a  two-story  building  was  built  on  the  site  now  occupied  by 
the  court  house.  This  building,  it  was  supposed,  would  answer 
for  many  years,  but  the  young  city  had  outgrown  it  within  two 
years,  and  in  1882  the  building  was  moved  across  the  street  to  a 


J 

00~ 

oc 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  617 

little  triangle  of  ground,  where  it  has  since  been  used  as  a  hotel. 
This  triangle  is  now  the  site  of  two  of  the  relics  of  the  early  his- 
tory of  the  city,  the  old  school  building,  and  the  old  Hundon's 
Bay  hotel.  The  two  are  used  jointly  as  a  hotel. 

In  1882  the  first  section  of  the  present  Central  school  building 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $25,000.  It  contained  eight  rooms,  and 
was  at  that  time  the  best  school  building  in  North  Dakota.  A 
few  years  later  the  rapid  growth  of  the  southern  part  of  the 
city  made  school  accommodations  necessary  there,  and  the  first 
section  of  the  Belmont  building  was  built.  This  was  followed  by 
the  Wilder  school  in  the  north,  named  in  honor  of  W.  L.  Wilder, 
for  sixteen  years  a  member  of  the  board,  and  for  many  years 
its  president.  The  Winship  school  in  the  western  part  of  the 
city  was  built  in  1903,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  George  B. 
Winship,  and  in  1906  the  Washington  school,  two  blocks  north 
of  the  Central,  was  erected.  All  of  the  school  buildings  of  the 
city  today  are  accommodated  on  these  five  sites,  but  each  of  the 
older  buildings  has  been  added  to  until  its  capacity  is  increased 
many  fold.  In  addition  to  new  grade  rooms  there  has  been  built 
at  the  Central  site  a  handsome  high  school  building  which  is  one 
of  the  best  appointed  in  the  state.  A  site  has  also  been  purchased 
for  a  building  in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  city  which  will 
probably  be  built  in  1910.  The  cash  value  of  Grand  Forks  school 
property  has  recently  been  appraised  by  an  official  board  at  over 
$350,000,  of  which  $250,000  is  in  buildings. 

In  1879  there  were  14  pupils  and  one  teacher  in  the  little 
Grand  Forks  school.  Today  2,500  children  receive  their  instruc- 
tion in  the  public  schools  of  the  city,  aside  from  those  who  are 
educated  at  the  University,  Grand  Forks  College,  St.  Bernard's 
Academy,  the  business  colleges  and  other  private  institutions. 
The  present  superintendent,  J.  Nelson  Kelly,  has  had  charge  of 
the  schools  for  several  years,  and  he  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
strongest  men  in  educational  work  in  the  northwest.  Under  his 
direction  are  employed  sixty-four  instructors.  An  effort  has  been 
made,  successfully,  it  is  believed,  to  keep  pace  with  advanced 
educational  thought,  and  at  the  same  time  to  avoid  those  fads  and 
frills  which  waste  both  time  and  energy.  Pupils  removing  from 
Grand  Forks  are  able  to  take  up  the  work  of  their  own  grades 


618  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

in  the  schools  of  any  city  on  the  continent,  a  fact  which  indicated 
the  thoroughness  of  the  instruction  which  they  have  been  given. 

Grand  Forks  Churches. 

The  Methodist  church  is  the  pioneer  in  religious  work  in 
Grand  Forks,  the  first  services  having  been  conducted  by  Rev. 
John  Webb,  a  pastor  of  that  church,  in  1873.  He  organized  a 
church  and  Sunday  school,  and  started  the  movement  for  a  church 
building.  The  site  for  the  structure  was  donated  by  Captain  Alex 
Griggs,  owner  of  the  townsite,  and  the  business  men  contributed 
liberally.  This  was  years  before  prohibition  in  the  northwest  was 
thought  of,  and  the  saloon  keepers  of  the  young  town  were  as 
liberal  as  any  others  in  their  contributions  to  church  erection 
funds.  The  Methodist  building  was  completed  in  1876,  under  the 
pastorate  of  Rev.  J.  B.  Sharkey.  The  present  modern  building 
was  erected  in  the  early  '90s. 

Presbyterian  church.  The  first  services  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Presbyterian  church  were  conducted  in  1878  by  Rev.  F.  W. 
Iddings,  who  was  sent  to  Grand  Forks  by  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions  of  his  church.  In  1879  a  permanent  organization  was 
formed,  and  the  first  Presbyterian  building  was  built.  This  has 
been  enlarged  from  time  to  time,  and  during  the  year  1910  it  will 
be  replaced  by  a  $60,000  edifice,  funds  for  which  have  already 
been  raised. 

The  Catholic  church  made  its  entry  into  Grand  Forks  in  1877, 
when  Father  Hubert  gathered  his  first  little  congregation  to- 
gether. A  chapel  was  built  in  1881,  and  in  1883  there  was  built 
a  fine  brick  church,  at  that  time  the  largest  in  North  Dakota. 
This  was  wrecked  by  a  tornado  in  1887,  was  rebuilt  and  improved 
immediately,  and  was  burned  to  the  ground  in  1907.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  there  was  built  a  fine  $80,000  building,  which  is  now 
the  home  of  the  congregation. 

St.  Paul's  parish  of  the  Episcopal  church  was  organized  in 
1879,  with  Rev.  W.  P.  Law  in  charge.  Temporary  quarters  were 
used  until  1881,  when  a  small  but  pretty  gothic  building  was  built, 
and  this  has  been  enlarged  several  times. 

The  Baptists  organized  their  Grand  Forks  society  in  1881,  and 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  619 

built  a  small  chapel  the  following  year.  In  1890  a  fine  brick 
church  was  built,  and  ten  years  later  this  was  doubled  in  capacity 
by  the  addition  of  a  modern  Sunday  school  building. 

Zion  Lutheran  church  was  organized  in  1880,  and  in  1883  a 
small  building  was  built.  This  was  enlarged  several  times;  and  in 
1908  the  old  building  was  moved,  and  in  its  place  was  built  a 
handsome  structure  costing  about  $50,000. 

The  German  Evangelical  society  was  organized  in  1889.  For 
several  years  services  were  held  in  temporary  quarters,  but  in 
1897  the  building  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  Congregational 
church  was  purchased  and  this  has  since  been  the  home  of  the 
German  organization. 

Christian  Scientists.  In  1890  the  Christian  Scientists  organ- 
ized a  society  at  Grand  Forks,  holding  services  for  several  years 
in  temporary  quarters.  In  1902  a  fine  brick  church  building  was 
erected,  and  the  Scientists  now  have  one  of  the  most  tasteful 
buildings  in  the  city. 

Children  of  Israel.  In  1888  the  congregation  of  the  Children 
of  Israel  organized  a  Grand  Forks  society,  and  in  1893  the  pres- 
ent synagogue  was  built.  Rabbi  Papermaister,  organizer  of  the 
congregation,  is  still  in  charge,  and  he  ministers  to  about  100 
families,  his  people  being  chiefly  of  Russian  birth  or  descent. 

Trinity  Lutheran  church  was  organized  in  1883,  and  a  neat 
building  was  built  in  1884. 

The  Norwegian  Lutheran  Synod  church,  organized  in  1890, 
erected  its  present  building  in  1903. 

Other  church  organizations  are  the  Church  of  God,  organized 
in  1894,  Augsburg  Swedish  Lutheran,  in  1896,  Scandinavian 
Methodist  in  1884,  Scandinavian  Baptist,  in  1896,  German  Luth- 
eran, and  African  Methodist.  The  Congregationalists  organized 
late  in  the  '80s  and  built  a  church  building.  Later  the  services 
were  discontinued,  and  the  building  was  sold,  as  has  been  stated. 
to  the  German  Evangelical  society.  In  1907  a  new  organization 
was  perfected,  and  services  were  resumed,  but  no  building  has 
3Tet  been  erected. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  an  important  element  in  the  religious  and 


620  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

social  life  of  Grand  Forks.  The  local  society  was  established  in 
1892,  with  M.  B.  Van  Vranken  as  general  secretary.  So  evident 
was  the  usefulness  of  the  society,  even  with  the  limited  accommo- 
dations which  it  had  in  rented  quarters,  that  a  movement  was 
started  to  provide  a  suitable  building.  A  site  was  bought  and 
paid  for  with  funds  subscribed  by  the  young  men  of  the  city, 
and  in  1904  a  handsome  new  building,  costing,  with  its  equip- 
ment, over  $50,000,  every  dollar  of  which  had  been  subscribed  by 
Grand-  Forks  people,  was  thrown  open.  In  this  building  the 
society  has  all  the  facilities  of  work  possessed  by  the  societies  of 
the  larger  cities.  In  the  basement  are  the  baths,  swimming  pool, 
bowling  alley  and  boys'  workshops.  On  the  main  floor  are  the 
offices,  several  class  rooms,  reading  rooms,  and  gymnasium.  On 
the  second  floor  are  the  parlors,  more  class  rooms,  etc.,  and  the 
third  floor  is  arranged  in  suites  and  single  rooms  for  rent  to 
young  men.  The  people  of  Grand  Forks  have  taken  considerable 
pride,  and  evidently  with  good  reason,  in  the  statement  made 
by  officers  of  the  general  association  that  when  this  building  was 
built  this  was  the  only  case  in  the  history  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in 
which  so  fine  a  home  had  been  built  for  the  society  in  a  city 
comparable  in  size  to  Grand  Forks  without  a  burden  of  indebted- 
ness to  start  with,  or  without  calling  on  outsiders  for  contribu- 
tions. 

Deaconess  Hospital. 

One  of  the  grandest  institutions  in  the  northwest  is  the  Grand 
Forks  Deaconess  Hospital,  and  the  noble  work  it  is  doing  in  the 
cause  of  suffering  humanity  is  certainly  worthy  of  the  highest 
commendation.  Such  an  enterprise  is  entitled  to  the  hearty  sup- 
port of  the  good  people  of  the  wide  territory  for  which  its  service 
is  available.  The  Deaconess  Hospital  is  the  successor  to  St.  Luke 's 
hospital.  It  occupies  a  commodious  and  substantial  brick  build- 
ing, designed  expressly  for  hospital  work,  and  costing  with  im- 
provements more  than  $25,000.  The  hospital  is  very  conveniently 
arranged  and  is  equipped  with  everything  in  the  way  of  appli- 
ances that  experience  and  science  show  is  desirable  in  a  perfectly 
appointed  hospital.  No  contagious  diseases  are  received,  and 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  631 

fever  patients  are  entirely  separated  from  other  portions  of  the 
hospital.  Patients  are  treated  either  in  the  very  completely 
equipped  wards  or  in  private  rooms,  as  is  desired. 

The  Grand  Forks  Deaconess  Hospital  is  a  corporation  inde- 
pendent of  any  other  organization.  The  members  of  the  corpora- 
tion, as  well  as  the  sisters  having  charge  of  the  hospital,  are 
professed  Christians  and  members  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
church. 

Patients  of  any  nationality  and  creed  are  received  and  im- 
partially treated  at  the  hospital;  they  are  allowed  to  choose  any 
doctor  they  prefer. 

Any  physician  of  good  standing  is  welcome  to  the  accommo- 
dations of  the  hospital  for  his  patients. 

Ministers  of  all  denominations  are  cordially  invited  to  visit 
the  patients  belonging  to  their  denominations  and  attend  to  their 
spiritual  welfare. 

The  corporation  has  no  capital  stock  and  is  not  organized  with 
a  view  of  profit.  It  is  maintained  by  voluntary  contributions,  fees 
paid  by  patients  and  by  testamentary  devise  which  it  is  allowed 
to  receive.  There  is  also  a  charity  fund  which  is  used  in  the  case 
of  patients  too  poor  to  provide  for  their  own  expense. 

Grand  Forks  Manufacturers. 

None  of  the  cities  in  the  prairie  northwest  are  manufacturing 
cities.  Grand  Forks,  in  common  with  the  others,  is  a  commercial 
rather  than  an  industrial  center.  Nevertheless  it  has  manufactur- 
ing enterprises  of  considerable  importance,  and  these  are  growing 
in  both  size  and  number.  In  volume  of  business  handled  the  Red 
River  Valley  Brick  Company  is  the  most  important  in  the  city, 
and  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  state.  Brick  has  been 
manufactured  at  this  point  almost  from  the  time  of  the  early 
settlers,  as  there  is  an  abundance  of  good  brick  clay  which  is 
easy  to  reach,  and  in  the  early  days  wood  for  burning  was 
abundant  all  along  the  river.  Then  came  the  installation  of  power 
plants  and  modern  methods,  and  several  large  yards  were  estab- 
lished under  separate  management.  The  first  step  in  the  direction 
of  consolidation  was  in  the  organization  of  an  association  which 


622 

bought  at  a  stated  price  all  the  brick  manufactured  by  the  local 
yards  and  sold  them  to  customers.  This  association  was  made 
up  of  the  owners  of  the  four  yards  then  in  operation  and  it  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  management  of  the  yards.  Then  came 
the  organization  of  the  present  corporation,  which  owns  the  four 
yards  and  handles  the  entire  business  of  production  and  distri- 
bution. This  company  in  1908  manufactured  over  60  per  cent 
of  all  the  brick  used  in  the  state  of  North  Dakota.  It  makes  a 
large  line  of  drain  tile,  and  has  installed  machinery  for  the  manu- 
facture of  hollow  brick.  It  now  obtains  its  fuel  supply  from  the 
northern  Minnesota  forests,  and  there  it  owns  its  own  timber 
lands,  maintains  its  own  camps  and  cuts  its  own  timber. 

While  the  brick  business  is  the  largest  in  bulk  carried  on  in 
Grand  Forks,  it  is  surpassed  by  that  done  by  the  Grand  Forks 
Lumber  Company  in  East  Grand  Forks,  which,  for  industrial 
purposes,  is  a  part  of  the  same  city.  Owing  to  the  facility  with 
which  logs  could  be  floated  down  the  river,  and  to  the  fact  that 
it  was  located  in  the  heart  of  a  vast  lumber  consuming  territory, 
Grand  Forks,  though  distant  from  pine  timber,  has  always  been 
an  important  lumbering  point.  T.  B.  "Walker,  of  Minneapolis, 
built  on  the  Red  River  a  mill  which,  for  those  days,  was  a  large 
one,  and  operated  it  for  several  years.  The  mill  eventually 
burned.  A  little  later  R.  H.  McCoy  and  associates  organized  the 
Grand  Forks  Lumber  Company  and  built  a  modern  mill  on  the 
Red  Lake  river.  This  was  burned  and  the  present  structure  was 
built  to  replace  it.  The  company  saws  40,000,000  feet  of  lumber  a 
year,  and  employs  a  big  force  of  men. 

The  Grand  Forks  Foundry  manufactures  wind  stackers  and 
other  special  lines,  and  does  structural  work  which  is  used  in 
buildings  all  over  the  state. 

The  Grand  Forks  Broom  Factory  turns  out  a  product  which 
is  carried  by  the  merchants  all  over  the  territory. 

The  Congress  Candy  Factory  has  employed  50  hands  and 
turned  out  a  corresponding  quantity  of  goods  from  a  plant  located 
in  a  modern  building.  The  building  burned  in  the  early  winter 
of  1908,  and  a  new  one  of  about  twice  its  size  and  capacity  is 
being  built. 

The  Golden  Grain  Biscuit  Company  is  another  institution  that 


GRAND  FOKKS  CITY  623 

suffered  by  fire.  It  has  employed  50  hands  or  more,  but  a  fire 
put  a  stop  to  its  operations  for  a  time.  The  building  was  repaired 
and  enlarged,  and  is  again  in  operation  with  a  full  force. 

The  Diamond  mill  has  for  years  turned  out  500  barrels  per  day 
of  a  brand  of  flour  that  has  become  famous. 

The  Grand  Forks  Herald  employs  about  fifty  persons  in  its 
manufacturing  department  and  turns  out  a  big  line  of  blanks, 
books  and  other  goods  of  this  class.  In  the  same  line  is  the 
Grand  Forks  Times,  more  recently  established,  and  also  doing 
a  good  business,  and  George  A.  Wheeler  &  Company  turn  out 
considerable  printed  work  as  well. 

Building  blocks,  tile  and  other  articles  made  of  cement  are 
turned  out  in  large  quantities  by  half  a  dozen  firms. 

The  Turner  Sash  and  Door  Factory  supplies  mill  work  for 
the  city  and  a  large  tributary  territory. 

The  sheet  metal  industry  is  another  which  gives  employment 
to  a  large  number  of  well  paid  workmen. 

Hotels  and  Early  Boarding  Houses. 

It  is  altogether  certain  that  the  first  house  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  the  traveling  public  stood  where  Judge  Corliss'  house  now 
stands.  It  was  erected  in  1872  by  John  Stewart,  and  was  one  of 
the  stations  on  the  Fargo,  Pembina  line  of  stage  coaches.  During 
this  same  year,  but  a  little  later,  S.  B.  Andrews  ran  a  hotel  at  211 
South  Third  street  where  the  Advance  Thresher  Company's 
building  now  stands.  A  boarding  house  kept  by  John  Fadden, 
who  came  to  the  place  in  the  summer  of  1872,  stood  near  where 
the  creamery  now  is  on  Third  avenue. 

In  1874,  the  Hotel  Arlington  was  built  on  grounds  now  covered 
by  the  two  drug  stores  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Demers  avenue 
and  Third  street.  It  was  then  known  as  the  Northwestern  Hotel, 
and  was  built  in  the  spring  of  1874. 

The  Park  House  stood  where  the  jail  now  stands,  and  was 
built  in  the  winter  of  1874  and  1875,  by  William  A.  Kear,  who 
also  moved  it  to  its  present  location  in  1882.  The  Selkirk  House 
was  built  about  the  year  1880. 

The  Hotel  Dacota  stands  on  grounds  once  occupied  by  a  hotel 


624  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

built  by  a  syndicate,  and  run  by  John  Dow.  It  burned  down  and 
the  present  large  structure  was  built  in  1898.  It  is  125x125  and 
has  two  hundred  rooms,  and  is  one  of  the  largest  and  best 
equipped  hotels  in  the  state.  It  is  owned  by  Jerry  D.  Bacon. 

The  Ingalls.  The  second  hotel  in  Grand  Forks  was  built  by 
Captain  Hugh  Maloney  in  1878,  and  called  the  Mansard  House. 
It  stands  on  the  corner  of  Demers  avenue  and  Fourth  street  and 
was  rented  to  Colonel  Ingalls  in  1883,  who  changed  the  name  to 
that  of  his  own.  Although  he  was  in  charge  of  the  house  but  a 
few  years,  the  name  has  been  permitted  to  stand  as  it  is.  The 
property  and  its  business  has  been  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Maloney  since  the  death  of  her  husband  some  ten  years  ago. 

Charles  Maloney,  son  of  Captain  Hugh  and  Mary  (Smith) 
Maloney,  was  born  in  this  house,  June  19,  1875,  was  the  first  white 
male  child  born  in  Grand  Forks. 

The  Ingalls,  now  one  of  the  historic  land  marks  of  Grand 
Forks,  has  been  thoroughly  refitted  for  the  better  accommodation 
of  its  patrons.  It  is  a  large  three  store  building,  having  besides 
offices  and  other  rooms  forty-five  well  furnished  sleeping  apart- 
ments, and  which  with  gas,  bath,  hot  and  cold  water,  and  with 
its  central  location  for  business  purposes,  makes  it  a  desirable 
place  for  a  public  house. 

Captain  Hugh  Maloney  was  a  seaman  at  the  time  of  his  en- 
gagement with  Miss  Mary  Smith,  now  Mrs.  Maloney.  He  was  in 
charge  of  a  boat  on  the  lake  plying  between  Milwaukee  and 
Chicago.  Mrs.  Maloney  is  of  German  descent.  She  was  reared 
near  the  border  line  between  France  and  Germany,  but  early  in 
life  was  brought  to  this  country  by  her  parents,  who  located  near 
Milwaukee,  Wisconsin.  She  was  married  to  Captain  Maloney 
July  12,  1867,  at  Hancock,  Michigan,  and  they  came  to  Grand 
Forks  in  1874,  although  he  had  been  here  steamboating  on  the 
Red  River  since  1872.  He  died  June  16,  1897.  One  son  and  two 
daughters  were  born  to  this  union. 

Frederick  Hotel — Formerly  the  Antlers. 

This  hotel  has  done  its  part  in  giving  the  city  a  reputation 
for  the  traveling  public  in  the  commercial  line. 


y 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  625 

The  building  is  a  five-story  structure  50x100  feet,  having  large 
halls,  commodious  dining  rooms,  and  a  good  basement  addition, 
etc.  It  is  run  strictly  on  the  European  plan.  It  was  erected  by 
John  S.  Bartholomew  in  1899,  and  first  occupied  by  McGowan 
Brothers.  They  were  followed  by  Preseott  &  Freeman,  then  J. 
J.  Freeman,  and  he  by  Mr.  Thomas  E.  Burke.  Mr.  J.  J.  Free- 
man of  Preseott  &  Freeman,  met  with  a  fatal  accident  in  the 
hotel  elevator.  His  inquest,  by  Judge  McLoughlan,  acting  as 
coroner,  was  held  August  21st,  1905.  Mr.  Freeman's  widow  sold 
to  Mr.  Burke,  the  former  proprietor  of  the  Columbia  Hotel  at 
Langdon. 

In  1907  Frederick  Bartholomew,  son  of  the  builder,  took 
charge  and  changed  the  name  of  the  hotel  to  The  Frederick,  and 
he  is  now  in  charge. 

The  Arlington-Park  Hotel.  This  hotel  comprises  that  of  the 
Park  House  and  the  Arlington  Hotel  which  were  joined  into  one 
in  1900  and  called  the  Arlington-Park  Hotel,  situated  on  Fifth 
street  and  Bruce  avenue. 

The  Arlington  was  built  on  the  corner  of  Third  street  and 
Demers  avenue  in  1876.  In  1883  it  was  moved  to  the  corner  of 
Third  street  and  International  avenue  and  a  third  story  added. 
In  1900  it  was  moved  to  the  head  of  Bruce  avenue  and  Fifth  street 
and  connected  with  the  Park  Hotel  run  by  A.  Knudson,  and 
stands  on  block  number  (1)  of  Traill's  Addition,  occupying  the 
whole  block. 

The  Park  Hotel  was  the  first  school  house  in  Grand  Forks. 
It  was  moved  from  the  southeast  corner  of  the  present  court  house 
grounds  in  1882  to  the  present  site. 

The  Arlington-Park  Hotel  is  doing  a  thriving  business,  its 
seventy-five  bedrooms  being  kept  in  almost  constant  use.  The 
house  is  steam  heated  and  has  all  modern  improvements. 

Mr.  A.  Knudson,  the  proprietor,  came  to  Grand  Forks  in  1882 
from  Faribault,  Minn.  He  ran  the  Arlington  when  it  was  on 
Third  street,  and  moved  in  1900  to  where  they  both  now  stand. 
In  June,  1906,  he  purchased  the  property. 

Hotel  Northern  was  built  by  Martin  L.  Gordon  in  1889  and 
run  under  his  management  for  two  years  under  the  name  of 
"Hotel  Gordon." 


626  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

In  1892  the  house  passed  into  the  hands  of  Trepanier  &  Got- 
sian  and  was  leased  to  Colonel  C.  B.  Ingalls,  who  refurnished  the 
house  complete  and  named  it  the  Hotel  Northern.  Under  the 
popular  management  of  Colonel  Ingalls  the  house  won  wide  and 
favorable  reputation  as  a  strictly  first  class  hotel. 

The  present  owner  and  proprietor,  Herbert  N.  Wells,  pur- 
chased the  furniture  of  the  Ingalls  estate  in  October,  1893,  and 
bought  the  real  estate  in  1901. 

The  Hotel  Northern  is  a  brick  building,  three  stories  and 
basement.  Has  gas  and  electric  lights,  steam  heat  and  baths,  is 
conveniently  situated  for  business  and  just  across  the  street  from 
the  proposed  site  of  the  Union  depot. 

Mr.  Wells  is  a  native  of  Faribault,  Minn.,  came  to  Crookston 
in  August,  1881,  removing  to  Grand  Forks  in  1884,  has  been  in 
the  hotel  business  for  more  than  twenty-five  years. 

Rasmussen,  Bemis  &  Company.  This  company  has  the  only 
wholesale  dry  goods  notion  house  this  side  of  Minneapolis.  The 
business  was  originated  by  Mr.  M.  Rasmussen,  who  started  a 
general  retail  store  at  Inkster  in  1884.  He  carried  on  there  until 
1905  when  his  removal  to  Grand  Forks  occurred,  in  order  to 
establish  a  wholesale  trade  and  where  commodious  quarters  were 
found  at  122-124  North  Third  street  of  that  city.  They  are  now 
located  on  two  floors,  each  50x120  feet,  but  prospects  are  bright 
for  the  building  of  a  large  store  of  their  own  to  meet  their  de- 
mands of  the  near  future. 

The  incorporation  of  the  company  took  place  in  1906,  M.  Ras- 
mussen, President ;  V.  E.  Bemis,  Vice  President ;  J.  C.  Rasmussen, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

Mr.  M.  Rasmussen  is  a  native  of  Denmark.  He  came  to  North 
Dakota  in  1883,  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Inkster,  where  he 
and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  (Barry)  Rasmussen,  are  known  as 
ardent  supporters  of  the  Congregational  church,  and  where  Mr. 
Rasmussen  was  treasurer  and  otherwise  officially  connected  with 
that  society.  He  is  a  32nd  degree  Mason  and  a  member  of  the 
Mystic  Shrine  of  El  Zagal  Temple,  Fargo,  N.  D. 

Merchants  Transfer  Company.  This  business  was  established 
by  W.  T.  Sheppard  about  the  year  1894.  He  was  one  of  the 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  627 

original  settlers  of  the  place  and  is  now  in  the  storage  business 
on  Sixth  street. 

Originally,  the  business  supported  but  eight  horses,  a  couple 
of  hacks  and  one  or  two  drays,  but  now  that  number  has  been 
about  doubled. 

Mr.  Sheppard  sold  to  Barton  and  Parsons  in  1902  and  in  1905 
the  dissolution  of  that  partnership  took  place  and  Mr.  Fred  Par- 
sons ran  the  business  until  1907,  when  the  Thompson  Brothers, 
consisting  of  Joseph  G.,  "William  and  Walter  Thompson,  took  the 
management. 

Mr.  Joseph  Thompson  has  been  in  the  transfer  business  for 
many  years.  His  father,  "W.  H.  Thompson,  came  to  the  state  as 
early  as  1880  and  was  engaged  for  a  time  on  the  drainage  of 
Park  river. 

The  business  now  supports  four  drays,  a  baggage  wagon,  two 
hacks  and  fourteen  horses. 

Notes  on  Chief  of  Police  of  Grand  Forks.  J.  W.  Lowe, 
present  Chief  of  Police  of  Grand  Forks,  was  formerly  a  saloon 
keeper  in  East  Grand  Forks.  In  the  year  1900  he  became  patrol- 
man and  in  1904  was  appointed  chief.  He  is  supported  by  nine 
policemen  and  Grand  Forks  is,  probably,  one  of  the  best  governed 
cities  under  police  protection  in  the  northwest. 

The  above  statement  is  based  on  the  fact  that  the  system  of 
police  protection  in  Grand  Forks  has  always  been  under  the 
superintendence  of  men  who,  knowing  how  to  apprehend  crimi- 
nals before  they  had  time  to  commit  wrong,  have  saved  the  city 
from  their  evil  ways  and  misdoings. 

During  Mr.  Lowe's  career  but  226  arrests  were  made  in 
1903 ;  282  in  1904 ;  285  in  1905 ;  263  in  1906  and  to  March,  1907, 
but  254. 

The  small  number  of  arrests  has  been  due  largely  to  the 
efficiency  of  a  judge  who  knew  how  to  award  criminals  with  long 
terms  of  imprisonment  when  found  guilty,  and  to  a  system  of 
police  espionage  which  prevented  crime  by  apprehending  the 
criminal  before  he  committed  lawlessness. 

The  Red  River  Valley  Marble  Works,  Grand  Forks,  N.  D. 
This  business  was  started  by  Andrew  Nelson  in  1889.  He  was 


628  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

succeeded  by  John  Andrew  Nelson  in  1892,  and  in  1898  Rime 
Jeffrey,  the  present  owner,  became  a  partner,  and  in  1903,  the 
sole  owner. 

Mr.  Jeffrey  came  from  Huron  county,  Canada,  to  this  place 
when  fourteen  years  of  age  and  first  worked  at  railroading. 
Afterwards  he  became  a  farmer  and  began  buying  and  selling 
lands. 

Mr.  Jeffrey  deals  in  Italian,  St.  Cloud  granite  and  different 
stones  from  Vermont  and  the  east.  His  trade  is  mostly  local  but 
he  has  put  up  monuments  as  far  east  as  Minneapolis  and  as  far 
west  as  Seattle. 

The  Fire  Department.  August  H.  Runge,  Chief  of  the  Grand 
Forks  Fire  Department,  took  office  in  May,  1904.  He  was  in  the 
United  States  Navy  during  the  latter  part  of  the  Civil  War  and 
came  to  Grand  Forks  from  Minneapolis  where  he  had  an  experi- 
ence in  the  fire  department  of  that  city  from  May,  1883,  till  he 
became  chief  here. 

Mr.  Runge  was  appointed  by  Mayor  Duis  and  succeeded 
Charles  Munsey,  who  had  been  in  the  department  several  years. 
At  the  present  time  the  department  has  one  combination  chemical 
and  hose  wagon,  an  extra  wagon,  and  every  equipment  belong- 
ing to  their  new  building  necessary  for  quick  and  effective  serv- 
ice. The  new  building  was  erected  in  1895. 

The  system  has  thirty  fire  alarm  boxes,  a  hydrant  at  every 
block,  besides  fifty-five  six-inch  hydrants  and  eighty-two  four- 
inch,  making  a  total  of  137  hydrants  in  all. 

Water  Works.  Under  the  present  system  for  supplying  the 
city  of  Grand  Forks  water  for  daily  use  it  is  obtained  as  free 
from  impurities  and  as  good  as  can  be  found  anywhere. 

The  plant  was  built  in  1885.  Frank  W.  Whitbeck  was  super- 
intendent at  that  time.  He  was  succeeded  by  Hue  Ryan  and  fol- 
lowing him  came  John  Budge,  then  John  Lunseth,  the  present 
superintendent. 

With  the  exception  of  a  term  of  six  years  under  W.  A.  Satter- 
field,  A.  J.  Roddy  has  been  Chief  of  Engineers.  He  came  to  Grand 
Forks  in  1879  as  engineer  on  one  of  the  Red  River  boats.  He 
took  office  under  Mayor  Holmes  by  appointment  in  1887.  Mr. 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  629 

Lunseth,  the  superintendent,  took  office  in  May,  1904.  He  came 
to  Grand  Forks  June  27,  1887.  He  was  in  the  employ  of  the 
Grand  Forks  Electric  Company  for  fourteen  years. 

The  capacity  of  the  water  works  is  7,500,000  gallons  daily, 
but  only  about  700,000  gallons  of  water,  at  most,  are  used.  The 
filter  will  hold  1,000,000  gallons.  The  water  is  obtained  from  the 
Red  Lake  river.  It  is  tested  by  chemists  of  the  State  University 
every  month,  and  results  of  the  test  are  published  in  the 
"Herald." 

County  Auditors — Grand  Forks  County,  North  Dakota.  James 
Elton  was  appointed  Register  of  Deeds  and  County  Auditor  when 
the  county  was  organized.  D.  M.  Holmes  was  elected  to  that  office 
in  the  fall  of  1875.  He  resigned  in  February,  1876,  and  W.  G. 
Woodruff  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  D.  M.  Holmes  was 
again  elected  in  the  fall  of  1876  and  was  succeeded  by  Thomas 
Walsh  in  1878. 

The  office  of  county  auditor,  proper,  was  first  filled  by  the 
appointment  of  John  P.  Bray,  who  took  office  in  1881,  and  was 
elected  to  the  same  position  in  1882,  1884  and  1886 ;  W.  J.  Ander- 
son, 1888  and  1900 ;  J.  W.  Scott,  1892,  1898 ;  William  Ackerman, 
1902,  1904;  he  died  May  16,  1905,  and  his  unexpired  term  was 
filled  by  Hans  Anderson,  who  was  elected  in  November,  1906,  and 
is  still  in  office. 

Drug  Stores — By  Dr.  W.  F.  Harlan. 

There  are  several  drug  stores  in  Grand  Forks  handling 
preparations  of  the  higher  grade,  and  to  a  small  extent  a  little 
manufacturing  is  done;  but  in  the  main  the  pharmaceutical 
products  are  supplies  furnished  for  the  trade. 

The  drug  trade  in  Grand  Forks  had  its  origin  from  an  acci- 
dent. Incident  to  the  conditions  of  the  early  settlement  of  this 
place,  medicines,  of  a  necessity,  were  hard  to  get.  Dr.  G.  W. 
Haxton,  a  pioneer  physician  of  Grand  Forks,  had  ordered  $100 
worth  of  drugs  but  being  without  money  for  express  and  original 
cost,  the  financial  necessity  devolved  upon  Mr.  David  M.  Holmes, 
who,  rather  than  have  his  neighbors  suffer  for  want  of  proper 
medical  remedies,  took  it  upon  himself  to  secure  possession  of  the 
goods.  That  was  in  1877. 


630  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Mr.  Holmes,  now  desirous  of  securing  himself  against  loss, 
arranged  the  medicine  bottles  on  shelves  around  him  in  the  office 
of  the  North  Western  Telegraph  Company  while  in  their  employ 
as  telegraph  operator.  As  time  progressed  the  business  increased 
and  that  was  the  origin  of  the  drug  trade  in  Grand  Forks. 

Mr.  Holmes  had  been  in  his  father's  store,  knew  the  business 
to  some  extent,  and  having  added  to  his  stock  from  time  to  time 
finally  moved  across  the  street  into  a  room  where  the  billiard 
hall  now  stands  and  that  is  the  place  where  the  first  store  in  the 
drug  trade  was  located. 

In  the  winter  of  1879  Mr.  Holmes  sold  to  George  Budge  and 
subsequently  started  the  second  store  on  the  grounds  now  occu- 
pied by  Lashani's  jewelry  rooms  at  No.  12  South  Third  street. 

In  1881  he  bought  the  place  where  Fegan's  cigar  store  is — 16 
South  Third  street — and  remained  there  till  1883,  when  he  sold 
out  to  C.  P.  Trepanier,  who  afterwards  built  the  Trepanier 
Pharmacy. 

The  third  store  was  then  started  by  Mr.  Holmes,  the  place 
selected  this  time  being  where  the  "Walker  Theater  now  is,  but 
in  1885  he  moved  back  into  the  Fegan  building. 

In  1883  Mr.  Holmes  took  Mr.  F.  W.  Schlaberg  in  with  him, 
but  in  1888  sold  out  all  interests  in  the  business  to  his  partner 
and  quit. 

Mr.  Trepanier  erected  the  Trepanier  Pharmacy  in  1884  and  in 
1889  he  formed  a  partnership  with  A.  I.  Widlund,  who  bought 
up  all  interests  in  the  partnership  in  1901  and  is  still  running 
the  store.  Mr.  Widlund  is  a  native  of  Sweden  and  is  the  Vice 
Consul  of  that  country,  to  which  office  he  was  appointed  July  22, 
1906.  In  1885  he  emigrated  to  this  state  and  for  a  period  of  four 
years  performed  the  practical  duties  of  a  druggist  for  J.  M. 
Moore  of  Hillsboro,  and  then  went  to  Grafton,  where  he  remained 
in  the  business  until  he  came  to  Grand  Forks. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Harlan  was  born  in  the  county  of  Wetzel,  West 
Virginia,  November  12,  1875.  His  father  was  a  carpenter  and 
blacksmith,  residing  on  a  farm  while  raising  his  family.  The  boy- 
hood days  of  Dr.  Harlan  were  spent  on  this  farm,  his  time  being 
divided  between  hard  work  and  going  to  school.  During  the 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  631 

summer  months  the  farm  and  the  carpenter  and  blacksmith  shop 
demanded  his  time,  and  it  was  there  that  he  developed  both  mind 
and  muscle,  laboring  persistently  that  he  might  attend  school 
winters  until  he  had  acquired  a  common  school  education. 

In  September,  1901,  he  entered  the  American  School  *  of 
Osteopathy,  at  Kirksville,  Mo.,  for  the  study  of  his  chosen  pro- 
fession, graduating  at  the  end  of  three  years'  hard  work  with 
many  praises  for  faithfulness  and  excellent  work  during  his  col- 
lege career,  as  well  as  for  the  few  wonderful  cures  which  he 
performed  while  there.  His  graduation  took  place  June  23,  1904. 
He  came  directly  to  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  arriving  on  June  27.  On 
the  1st  day  of  July  he  opened  his  office,  entering  upon  a  broad 
and  successful  practice. 

The  Union  Commercial  College  and  School  of  Telegraphy. 
The  educational  history  of  the  Red  River  valley,  especially  the 
commercial  educational  history,  would  not  be  complete  did  it  not 
contain  a  mention  of  the  Union  Commercial  College  and  School 
of  Telegraphy,  Grand  Forks,  N.  D. 

This  school  was  started  by  Messrs.  Thacker  and  Hughes  in 
June,  1903.  It  secured  rooms  in  the  Security  block  and  started 
with  but  two  teachers,  the  present  proprietors,  G.  F.  Thacker  and 
Robert  Hughes.  Both  these  gentlemen  had  had  long  experience  in 
commercial  college  work  and  were  well  qualified  to  build  up  a 
good  school.  The  venture  was  a  success  from  the  start.  Com- 
mercial education  had  come  to  be  recognized  as  vitally  essential 
to  the  welfare  and  success  of  the  rising  generation  and  to  no  class 
did  it  appeal  more  than  to  the  farmers. 

At  first  there  were  four  departments:  Bookkeeping,  Stenog- 
raphic, Banking  and  English.  These  departments  are  equipped 
with  all  the  latest  devices,  and  a  special  feature  of  the  Book- 
keeping department  is  the  system  of  Actual  Business  and  Office 
Practice.  The  latest  methods  are  also  used  in  the  Stenographic 
department,  and  it  is  here  that  Touch  Typewriting  is  taught. 

In  the  fall  of  1907  a  telegraph  department  was  added.  This 
department  is  equipped  with  all  the  modern  devices  and  through 
the  courtesy  of  the  Great  Northern  Railroad  Company,  it  has  the 
main  line  wire  of  that  road  running  into  its  rooms.  The  managing 


632  HISTORY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 

officers  of  the  road  inspected  the  department  after  it  was  in- 
stalled and  were  so  well  pleased  with  the  arrangement,  the  course 
of  study,  and  the  instructors  in  charge,  that  they  gave  the  school 
a  written  guarantee  to  place  every  one  of  its  young  men  graduates 
in  positions. 

From  a  small  beginning  with  but  two  teachers,  and  small 
rooms,  it  now  employs  seven  regular  teachers  and  occupies 
magnificent  quarters  in  the  Security  block  in  the  heart  of  the 
business  section  of  Grand  Forks.  "With  its  numerous  class  rooms, 
study  rooms,  offices,  etc.,  it  is  fully  prepared  to  meet  the  wants 
of  those  interested  in  business  education. 

The  Berg  Studio.  One  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first,  photo- 
graphic galleries  in  Grand  Forks  was  where  Benner,  Beggs  and 
Garvans  store  now  stands.  Mr.  Jacob  Berg  came  to  the  place 
in  1881.  His  first  gallery  was  on  Bruce  avenue  where  a  black- 
smith shop  now  stands  and  he  remained  there  until  1890,  when 
he  built  the  substantial  house  where  the  gallery  has  since  re- 
mained. He  was  a  successful  artist  having  learned  the  intricacies 
of  the  business  in  Minneapolis  before  coming  to  Grand  Forks. 

Mr.  Berg  was  a  Norwegian.  He  came  to  this  country  when  a 
boy,  locating  in  Minnesota,  first  on  a  farm  where  he  received  his 
early  education.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Christine  Langdon  on 
December  7,  1881.  Her  parents  lived  then  in  Columbia  county, 
Minnesota.  Mr.  Berg  died  November  22,  1898.  Their  children 
are  Bertha  Amanda,  Ella,  Ethel,  Jacob  and  Anthon. 

The  Grand  Forks  Bottling  Works.  In  1882  Mr.  H.  O.  Krueger 
established  the  first  Bottling  Works  in  Grand  Forks.  He  erected 
the  building  now  standing  on  North  Seventh  street  and  now 
owned  by  O.  J.  Bostrom  and  John  Engebretson  and  to  whom  he 
sold  his  interests  in  1904. 

Mr.  O.  J.  Bostrom,  the  head  of  the  new  firm,  is  a  native  of 
Sweden.  Mr.  John  Engebretsou  is  from  Norway.  Mr.  Bostrom 
came  with  his  parents  to  this  country  and  lived,  first  on  a  farm 
in  Minnesota.  In  1887  he  came  to  Grand  Forks. 

The  firm  manufacture  and  bottle  all  kinds  of  soft  drinks : 
cider,  pop,  root  beer,  principally.  They  have  a  large  wholesale 
trade. 


GRAND  FORKS  CITY  633 

The  M.  Rumley  Company  was  founded  by  Meinrad  Rumley, 
who  emigrated  to  the  United  States  from  Baden  in  1849.  He 
purchased  a  small  horse-shoeing  shop  in  the  city  of  Laporte,  Ind., 
and  manufactured  some  ice  machinery  and  corn  shellers  and 
later,  in  1853,  began  to  build  small  separators  and  horse-powers. 
A  few  years  later  the  manufacture  of  small  engines  was  begun. 
The  business  has  grown  uninterruptedly  and  now  extends  over 
all  the  Central  and  Northwestern  states.  Their  branch  house  at 
Grand  Forks  was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1906.  Extensive  im- 
provements which  will  greatly  increase  the  capacity  of  the  home 
plant  are  in  progress  at  present,  and  under  the  superintendency 
of  H.  P.  Kane,  the  North  Dakota  division  of  their  work  is  making 
great  progress. 

The  officers  of  the  company  are  William  N.  Rumely,  President ; 
A.  J.  Rumely,  Vice  President;  Joseph  J.  Rumely,  Secretary  and 
Treasurer. 

Branch  houses  are  owned  and  located  at  the  following  places : 
Fond  du  Lac,  Wis. ;  Toledo,  0. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Des  Moines,  Iowa ; 
Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Logansport,  Ind. ;  Lincoln,  Neb. ;  Kansas  City, 
Mo. ;  Minneapolis,  Minn. ;  Grand  Forks,  N.  D. ;  Wichita,  Kas. ; 
El  Reno,  Okla. 

Duluth  Elevator  Company.  This  company  owns  and  operates 
about  one  hundred  elevators  in  the  states  of  the  Northwest.  They 
now  operate  forty-five  in  the  Red  River  valley,  thirty-two  of 
which  are  on  the  North  Dakota  side.  The  first  one  of  this  line 
was  erected  in  1879.  It  was  built  by  the  Brooks  Brothers  Com- 
pany, but  now  belongs  to  the  Northern  Division  of  the  Duluth 
Elevator  Company.  At  the  present  time,  it  is  the  only  elevator 
aside  from  those  owned  by  the  Russell-Miller  Milling  Company 
at  Grand  Forks.  Mr.  W.  H.  Ryan  was  superintendent  of  this 
elevator  from  1883  to  1906.  He  is  now  superintendent  of  the 
Northern  Division,  thirty-five  in  number,  in  the  Red  River  valley. 
The  capacity  of  these  several  elevators  is  about  50,000  bushels 
each.  Mr.  Ryan  came  to  Grand  Forks  in  1882. 

The  Studio  of  George  F.  Blackburn.  On  the  22nd  day  of 
March,  1882,  Mr.  George  F.  Blackburn  came  to  Grand  Forks. 
This  was  the  year  of  many  new  arrivals.  He  is  a  native  of  Lanark, 


634  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Canada,  where  he  was  born  in  1853.  When  seventeen  years  of  age 
he  began  his  professional  career  which  has  brought  him  fame  and 
a  substantial  income.  The  years  between  1870  and  1876,  were 
spent  in  photographic  work  at  Perth,  but  having  a  desire  to  pre- 
pare himself  thoroughly  for  his  chosen  profession  he  went  to 
Rochester,  New  York,  and  for  a  term  of  four  years  remained  in 
one  of  the  best  galleries  in  the  East.  After  a  visit  to  his  people 
in  Canada,  he  then  came  to  Grand  Forks,  where  he  pursued  his 
business  for  a  quarter  of  a  century;  and  his  gallery  has  always 
given  evidence  of  the  work  of  a  first  class  artist.  A  visit  to  his 
studio  and  picture  galleries  would  show  that  most  of  the  people 
of  the  valley  have  visited  his  place. 

Mr.  Blackburn  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He 
belongs  to  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  Order  of  Free  Masons, 
but  his  time  and  attention  have  always  been  strictly  devoted  to 
the  art  of  photography  of  which  he  has  been  a  close  student. 
He  has  recently  acquired  land  interests  in  Oregon. 

His  wife  was  Miss  Amelia  Schraeder  of  Rochester,  Minn. 
They  have  a  son,  George  F.  Blackburn,  Jr. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
THE  CITY  OF  LARIMORE. 

By* 
H.  V.  Arnold. 

The  city  of  Larimore  is  located  nearly  centrally  in  western 
Grand  Forks  county,  twenty-eight  miles  west  from  Grand  Forks, 
about  thirty-five  miles  north  from  Mayville  and  Portland,  and 
about  seventy-five  miles  south  of  the  Canadian  boundary.  The 
city  stands  upon  ground  nearly  level  or  near  the  eastern  side  of 
an  extensive  tract  which  is  a  glacially  formed  delta  of  the  ancient 
Lake  Agassiz.  Coming  up  from  Grand  Forks,  the  slope  of  the 
western  side  of  the  Red  River  valley  rises  a  little  over  three 
.hundred  feet  to  the  townsite,  1134  feet  above  sea  level,  then  after 
passing  westward  about  four  miles  across  the  level  tract  men- 
tioned and  to  the  western  verge  of  the  Red  River  valley,  another 
ascent  of  three  hundred  or  more  feet  is  attained  at  the  upland 
prairie  level,  two  to  three  miles  back  from  the  border  of  the 
valley.  The  soil  of  the  delta  tract  is  a  rich,  dark  sandy  loam,  free 
from  stone  because  it  is  a  fine  sedimentary  deposit  about  sixty  feet 
in  depth,  the  lower  forty  feet  consisting  of  a  quicksand  saturated 
with  an  abundance  of  very  pure  water,  easily  reached  by  either 
dug  or  driven  wells.  This  place  is  on  the  main  line  of  the  Great 
Northern  Railway,  while  another  line  of  the  same  system  to 
Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  diverges  from  the  other  at  this  point, 
passing  southward  by  way  of  Wahpeton  and  Breckenridge,  and 
a  branch  extends  northward  to  Hannah,  ninety-eight  miles  from 
Larimore. 

In  1879  the  taking  up  of  land  for  actual  settlement  had  not 
extended  very  far  west  from  Grand  Forks.  There  were  no  rail- 

635 


636  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

roads  in  the  county  and  in  general  its  agricultural  development 
had  to  await  their  construction.  There  was  grading  that  year, 
followed  by  track-laying,  between  Fisher  and  the  Red  River  oppo- 
site Grand  Forks,  then  in  October  the  grading  force  were  put  to 
work  on  a  stretch  of  grade  extending  eleven  miles  west  from  the 
latter  place.  A  large  number  of  newcomers  into  the  country 
were  then  located  in  Grand  Forks,  reinforced  by  new  arrivals 
coming  in  by  railroad  and  quite  generally  these  were  awaiting 
to  see  what  prospects  the  immediate  future  would  develop  for 
the  county.  Grand  Forks  was  then  a  village  of  perhaps  four  or 
five  hundred  inhabitants.  The  United  States  Land  Office  for  the 
district  was  then  located  at  Fargo,  but  filings  on  land  could  be 
made  at  Grand  Forks  through  an  attorney.  Influenced  by  the 
grading  of  the  railroad  west  from  Grand  Forks,  the  land  as  far 
as  the  line  of  range  55  west  and  for  several  miles  north  and  south 
of  the  proposed  railroad,  was  quite  generally  filed  upon  by  the 
prospective  settlers  in  October,  1879,  yet  no  attempts  were  saade 
to  occupy  these  claims  until  the  following  spring.  West  of  range 
54,  on  the  Elk  valley  tract,  the  townships  had  not  then  been 
subdivided,  and  so  the  filings  stopped  at  the  town  line  that  now 
runs  north  and  south  through  Larimore. 

Between  the  spring  of  1878  and  that  of  1880,  what  were 
chiefly  a  transient  class  of  settlers,  had  already  occupied  the 
timber  tracts  on  the  streams  and  all  isolated  groves  of  jtimber  in 
the  central  and  west  part  of  the  county.  "Where  the  land  was 
not  in  the  market,  yet  contained  some  timber,  such  quarter- 
sections  were 'taken  by  squatters  who  built  log  cabins  and  awaited 
for  the  government  survey  to  correctly  establish  their  corners. 
These  timber  settlers,  who  avoided  the  more  valuable  prairie 
land,  inaugurated  in  the  interior  of  the  Red  River  tier  of  counties 
a  phase  of  life  that  might  be  called  their  "log  cabin  days,"  yet 
this  period  was  comparatively  short  in  the  valley,  soon  being 
blended  into  the  life  of  the  agricultural  stage.  The  line  of  Turtle 
river,  Bachelors  grove  and  some  smaller  blocks  of  timber  within 
ten  miles  of  Larimore  were  settled  in  the  manner  described  and 
during  the  years  mentioned.  In  October,  1879,  a  mail  route  on 
which  a  weekly  stage  was  driven,  was  established  between  Grand 


THE  CITY  OF  LARIMORE  637 

Forks  and  Fort  Totten.  Its  intermediate  stations  were  the  log 
cabins  of  settlers,  to-wit,  Robert  Blakeley's  in  Mekinock;  H.  E. 
Hanson's  in  Heyton,  and  Smith's  at  Stump  lake. 

Toward  the  end  of  May,  1880,  E.  C.  Arnold,  his  brother,  H.  V., 
and  son,  H.  F.  Arnold,  arrived  at  the  Elk  valley  after  teaming 
through  with  oxen  from  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  and  estab- 
lished this  settlement  two  miles  west  of  the  site  of  Larimore. 
Mrs.  Arnold  and  two  daughters  arrived  early  in  September,  and 
these  became  the  first  settlers  in  Larimore  township,  breaking 
155  acres  of  the  prairie  land  that  season.  H.  F.  Arnold  spent  the 
winter  following  in  Grand  Forks,  in^the  office  of  clerk  of  court, 
but  the  others  remained  in  their  cabin  homes.  In  the  same  spring 
of  1880  settlers  began  occupying,  breaking  and  building  upon 
their  claims  in  Arvilla  and  Avon  townships,  all  supplies  being 
teamed  from  Grand  Forks.  Albert  F.  Clark  of  Clayton  county, 
Iowa,  had  rented  a  place  that  season  on  Turtle  river,  and  having 
selected  a  claim  on  the  border  of  range  55,  where  Larimore  now 
stands,  he  broke  twenty  acres  on  it.  Clark  did  not  build  upon 
his  claim  that  year,  but  about  opposite  its  southeastern  corner 
there  were  standing  at  the  time  two  claim  shacks  and  a  strip  of 
breaking  owned  by  Gunder  Anderson  and  A.  B.  Holt,  both  just 
across  the  town  line  in  what  is  now  Arvilla  township.  The  same 
summer  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  and  Manitoba  Company  ironed 
their  short  piece  of  grade  west  from  Grand  Forks  as  far  as 
Ojata.  During  the  same  season  and  fall,  a  party  of  government 
surveyors  in  charge  of  James  E.  Dyke  of  Pembina  county,  sub- 
divided a  number  of  townships  in  ranges  55  and  56.  The  sur- 
veying contract,  however,  was  held  by  George  G.  Beardsley,  who 
was  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  he  had  other  parties  in  the  field  that 
season. 

Toward  the  end  of  winter  a  heavy  snowfall  accumulated  in 
the  country  and  which  lasted  unbroken  by  thaw  until  about  the 
middle  of  April,  and  then  disappeared  suddenly  with  much  flood- 
ing of  the  land.  This  opened  the  spring  of  1881.  Prospective  set- 
tlers had  appeared  the  previous  fall  and  put  up  claim-shacks 
in  what  is  Larimore,  Avon  and  Elm  Grove  townships,  but  none 
of  them  attempted  to  pass  the  winter  on  their  claims.  In  the 


638  HISTOEY  OF  HED  1UVEK  VALLEY 

spring  they  again  appeared,  improved  their  buildings,  and  as 
soon  as  the  proper  season  opened  they  began  breaking  the  prairie 
sod.  In  some  cases  they  brought  their  families  with  them.  In 
May  the  plats  of  the  subdivided  townships  were  returned  and 
accordingly  the  settlers  made  their  filings,  a  United  States  land 
office  having  been  established  at  Grand  Forks  in  April,  1880.  It 
was  during  this  period  of  springtime  occupation  of  lands  in  the 
townships  mentioned,  that  a  beginning  was  made  by  several 
St.  Louis  grain  commission  men  in  establishing  the  now  extensive 
Elk  Valley  farm,  just  south  of  the  site  of  Larimore.  A  large 
frame  house,  barns  and  sheds,  and  blacksmith  shop  were  erected 
that  season  and  extensive  breaking  operations  were  commenced 
on  such  lands  as  the  company  could  then  claim,  and  in  charge  of 
the  company's  agent,  Colonel  O&car  M.  Towner.  All  supplies 
that  season  had  to  be  teamed  from  Ojata  and  Grand  Forks,  and 
much  of  the  heavier  portion  of  it  was  done  in  March  while  the 
snow  afforded  good  sledding.  During  the  same  month  A.  F. 
Clark  built  a  small  frame  house,  the  first  framed  building  on  the 
townsite,  on  his  claim  and  near  where  the  present  Swain  home 
now  stands. 

Two  general  merchandise  stores  were  opened  in  the  vicinity 
during  the  summer.  Stevens  Brothers  established  one  on  section 
10,  Arvilla  township,  on  a  claim  owned  by  F.  D.  Hughes  and 
subsequently  incorporated  in  what  was  known  as  the  Hersey 
farm.  The  other  store  was  erected  by  Lucius  P.  Goodhue,  who 
in  August,  1881,  teamed  his  lumber  and  goods  from  Ojata,  then 
the  nearest  railroad  point.  About  that  time  Currier  and  Clark, 
the  former  a  builder  employed  by  the  Elk  Valley  Farming  Com- 
pany, established  a  small  lumber  yard  on  Clark's  premises,  to 
supply  local  demand.  In  August,  1881,  Larimore  township  was 
organized  with  the  inclusion  of  Moraine  township  (until  1884) 
and  named  for  John  W.  and  N.  G.  Larimore  of  the  Elk  Valley 
Farming  Company.  In  the  fall  considerable  threshing  was  done 
in  this  section  with  horsepower  machine,  for  the  steam  thresher 
was  not  seen  here  until  another  season  had  come. 

For  a  section  without  town  or  railroad,  the  spring,  summer 
and  fall  of  1881  was  one  of  general  activity,  stimulated  by  the 


NEWEL  G.   LARIMORE 


639 

alluring  prospects  of  the  country  and  its  productiveness;  more- 
over, the  railroad  surveyor  was  in  the  field.  As  early  as  June 
the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  and  Manitoba  Company  located  a  line 
west  from  Ojata  as  far  as  Moraine  township,  which  survey  was 
subsequently  altered  in  places;  the  Northern  Pacific  Company, 
which  was  then  building  a  branch  line  north  from  Casselton,  also 
extended  a  survey  north  from  Mayville  through  this  section,  and 
north  from  the  townsite  the  other  company  made  a  counter  sur- 
vey. Grading  was  done  the  same  year  along  portions  of  all  of 
these  surveys,  particularly  between  Ojata  and  the  site  of  Lari- 
more. 

In  October,  1881,  Alexander  Oldham,  then  the  county  surveyor, 
was  employed  by  the  Elk  Valley  Farming  Company  to  lay  out 
a  town  near  where  the  grades  of  the  railroad  corporations  crossed 
one  another,  and  upon  the  quarter-section  in  Larimore  township, 
which  they  had  purchased  about  that  time  from  A.  F.  Clark, 
together  with  several  adjoining  quarters.  Later  a  part  of  the 
Anderson  claim  was  likewise  surveyed  in  blocks  and  lots.  While 
the  townsite  survey  was  in  progress,  Nicholas  S.  Nelson,  of  Grand 
Forks,  erected  a  building  for  a  general  merchandise  store,  where 
the  Elk  Valley  Bank  now  stands,  and  this  was  the  first  building 
for  mercantile  purposes  put  up  on  the  townsite.  It  was  followed 
by  a  number  of  hastily  erected  structures  for  various  business 
purposes.  The  railroad  company  ironed  their  grade  that  fall 
between  Ojata  and  Larimore,  and  the  track  reached  Larimore  on 
the  afternoon  of  November  22.  At  that  time  only  a  few  buildings 
had  been  completed  and  others  were  in  process  of  construction. 
For  over  a  week  only  the  construction  train  came  to  the  place, 
but  side  track  and  turntable  having  been  put  in,  a  depot,  engine- 
house  and  section  house  begun,  the  finished  section  of  the  road 
was  opened  to  business  December  1,  1881. 

The  first  half  of  the  winter  following  was  comparatively  mild 
and  open  like  some  of  those  experienced  in  more  recent  years, 
and  the  condition  of  the  weather  facilitated  building.  In  Decem- 
ber, Stevens  Brothers  moved  their  store  to  the  townsite  and  L. 
P.  Goodhue,  who  had  been  appointed  postmaster  of  the  place, 
also  moved  in  his  store  before  the  end  of  the  same  month.  Two 


640  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

papers  were  started  before  the  warm  season  again  opened,  the 
"Larimore  Pioneer,"  W.  M.  Scott,  editor,  February  21,  and  the 
"Larimore  Leader,"  A.  W.  Dunn,  editor,  March  2,  1882.  It  was 
understood  at  the  time  that  the  first  named  local  enterprise  was 
in  some  way  a  protege  of  the  ' '  Grand  Forks  Herald, ' '  the  other  of 
the  "Plaindealer"  of  that  time.  With  a  railroad  terminus  at 
Larimore,  all  the  common  mercantile  establishments  and  trade 
concerns,  including  a  bank,  were  rapidly  instituted  in  the  place. 

The  year  1882  is  memorable  for  the  great  immigration  into 
the  eastern  portion  of  this  state,  which  that  year  witnessed.  This 
was  largely  prompted  by  extensive  advertising  of  the  country 
throughout  other  states,  together  with  the  facility  that  the  Red 
River  valley  could  not  be  reached  by  railroads.  In  some  measure 
conditions  in  other  states  invited  emigration  to  sections  present- 
ing more  alluring  prospects.  Hence  the  new  settlers  came  by  the 
train  load.  The  new  towns  in  the  valley  shared  in  the  brilliant 
prospects  then  being  unfolded  to  view,  and  in  the  spring  and 
early  summer  of  1882  Larimore  built  up  rapidly.  Colonel  0.  M. 
Towner,  a  natural  townsite  boomer,  was  entrusted  for  a  while 
with  the  sale  of  lots,  and  knew  how  to  utilize  all  sorts  of  specious 
arguments. 

Much  of  the  earlier  building  operations  were  based  upon  mis- 
taken expectations.  A  published  plat  of  the  place  represented  it 
as  being  quite  a  railroad  center  with  the  prospective  depot  and 
roundhouse  of  the  Casselton  branch  line  located  conveniently  to 
the  north  of  Third  street;  hence  the  Swain  and  Sherman  houses' 
were  originally  erected  in  that  vicinity  and  that  portion  of  Third 
street  now  north  of  the  city  hall  and  public  school  blocks  became 
lined  with  various  business  structures.  The  country  west  to 
Devils  Lake  was  now  being  overrun  with  settlers  to  a  considerable 
extent  and  so  long  as  Larimore  remained  the  railroad  terminus, 
its  business  prospects  were  fairly  good.  A  great  amount  of  team- 
ing of  lumber  and  merchandise,  household  goods,  farm  machinery, 
etc.,  was  in  progress  in  that  direction  and  travel  to  Stump  and 
Devils  lakes  was  being  accommodated  by  a  stage  line.  The  month 
of  June  found  conditions  as  described,  when  a  report  that  the 
Casselton  branch  line  on  which  some  further  grading  had  mean- 


THE  CITY  OF  LARIMORE  641 

while  been  done,  had  been  traded  or  sold  to  the  St.  Paul,  Min- 
neapolis and  Manitoba  Company,  checked  further  progressive 
operations.  The  boom  that  was  in  progress  at  once  collapsed  and 
business  men  began  to  think  more  of  development  upon  such 
natural  advantages  as  were  inherent  to  the  country  around  them, 
and  less  upon  uncertain  expectations. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  June  29  the  town  experienced  a  dis- 
astrous fire,  mainly  confined,  however,  to  parts  of  both  sides  of 
Towner  avenue,  which  has  always  been  the  main  business  street 
of  Larimore.  Some  fifteen  or  more  business  places  were  de- 
stroyed, including  three  hotel  buildings.  Two  unknown  persons 
perished  in  the  fire.  The  loss  was  estimated  at  $55,000.  The 
burned  area  was,  in  the  main,  soon  rebuilt,  but  not  in  all  cases 
with  buildings  as  good  as  some  of  those  that  had  been  destroyed. 

During  that  year  the  forming  of  church  societies  and  a  school 
board  received  some  attention.  The  first  church  service  in  the 
place  was  held  in  a  new  store  building  on  Sunday,  April  30, 
1882.  Rev.  S.  N.  Millard,  a  missionary  of  the  American  Sunday 
School  Union,  preached  to  large  atfdienees  morning  and  evening, 
and  organized  the  same  day  a  Union  Sunday  School  with  E.  C.  D. 
Shortridge  superintendent  and  which  was  maintained  in  that 
form  until  1887.  On  July  16,  the  Methodists  gathered  and  formed 
a  class  of  nineteen,  which  was  the  beginning  of  this  society  here, 
Rev.  M.  S.  Kaufman  of  Grand  Forks  organizing  the  class.  The 
Presbyterian  society  of  Larimore  was  organized  on  August  6  by 
Rev.  J.  C.  Cherryholmes  and  Rev.  F.  "W.  Iddings.  Father  Fortier 
came  from  Grand  Forks  several  times  and  arranged  for  the 
gathering  of  a  Roman  Catholic  Church  Society,  his  first  visit 
being  in  March.  The  Presbyterians  were  the  first  society  to  erect 
a  church  building  in  Larimore,  its  first  location  having  been  near 
the  northwest  corner  of  block  68  on  Third  street.  Some  delay 
was  experienced  in  securing  a  new  school  district  and  choosing 
a  school  board,  but  on  Saturday  evening,  July  7,  a  meeting  was 
held  and  a  school  district  organized  by  choosing  W.  M.  Scott 
director  for  one  year,  E.  C.  D.  Shortridge  clerk  for  two  years, 
and  C.  C.  Wolcott  member  of  the  board  and  treasurer  for  three 
years.  The  board  did  not  think  it  advisable  to  endeavor  to  erect 


642  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

a  building  that  year,  but  rented  a  hall  instead,  which  in  the  fall 
was  fitted  up  for  a  school  room,  George  H.  Stanton  hired  for 
teacher,  and  the  school  opened  on  November  6.  When  the  Christ- 
mas holiday  season  came,  there  having  been  as  many  as  eighty 
pupils  enrolled,  it  became  necessary  to  divide  the  school  into 
primary  and  grammar  departments,  James  J.  Dougherty  teaching 
the  former.  Prior  to  all  this,  in  June  and  July,  Mary  J.  Stoner, 
daughter  of  a  feed  store  merchant,  had  opened  and  taught  a 
small  private  school  in  a  house  occupied  by  her  father  on  Third 
street. 

Larimore  remained  the  terminus  of  the  railroad  until  Septem- 
ber, 1882,  when  the  track  began  to  be  pushed  on  toward  Devils 
Lake,  the  grading  of  the  line  having  been  in  progress  during  the 
summer.  Trains  began  running  to  Bartlett  on  December  15, 
then,  one  month  later,  a  storm  blockaded  the  line  west  of  Lari- 
more, which  was  not  opened  again  until  spring.  The  population 
of  Larimore  in  the  summer  was  probably  all  of  800  inhabitants; 
disappointed  in  the  expectation  of  a  competing  line  of  railroad, 
a  few  of  the  tradesmen  closed  out  and  moved  on  west.  But  it 
was  not  until  into  the  next  year  that  the  loss  to  the  place  of  being 
the  terminal  of  the  railroad  began  seriously  to  be  felt. 

A  period  of  at  least  ten  years'  duration  now  ensued  in  which 
population  decreased  and  changed,  but  on  the  whole  the  town 
made  some  material  advancement.  The  usual  business  changes 
went  on  from  year  to  year,  though  a  number  of  tradesmen  who 
had  come  in  1882  had  concluded  to  remain  here.  The  fact  that 
several  large  farms  had  become  established  near  or  within  a  few 
miles  of  town  was  particularly  felt  to  be  a  decided  detriment  to 
all  kinds  of  business  interests  and  to  the  growth  of  the  place, 
and  so  the  chief  thing  to  be  hoped  for  was  seen  to  depend  upon 
railroad  patronage. 

Early  in  January,  1883,  a  number  of  business  men  met  and 
discussed  the  question  of  organizing  a  city  government  for  Lari- 
more, and  this  led  to  procuring  a  charter  from  the  territorial 
legislature.  On  March  15  the  city  officials  who  had  been  appointed 
pro  tern,  were  sworn  in  by  Justice  Shortridge  and  the  city  organi- 
zation was  ratified  by  popular  vote  on  June  5.  W.  N.  Roach  was 


THE  CITY  OF  LARIMORE  643 

the  first  mayor,  a  position  he  held  for  several  years.  The  city 
was  divided  into  three  wards,  one  councilman  to  be  chosen  from 
each. 

In  1883  most  of  the  level  land  surrounding  Larimore  had 
been  brought  under  cultivation.  In  the  fall  arrangements  were 
made  with  Leistikow  of  Grafton  and  Anton  Bettingen,  his  father- 
in-law,  to  erect  a  first  class  roller  mill  at  Larimore,  the  citizens 
to  subscribe  a  bonus  amounting  to  $6,000.  The  mill  was  accord- 
ingly built  the  next  year  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  present 
mill.  In  1883  the  central  building  of  the  Larimore  Public  School 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $12,000.  The  same  year  the  Elk 
Valley  Bank  was  opened  (July  19)  by  A.  W.  Warren  and  "W.  A. 
Smith  in  the  building  now  called  the  Free  Methodist  Mission. 
Steps  were  taken  to  organize  a  Masonic  Lodge  here  the  same  year. 
The  building  realty  for  1883  amounted  to  $33,150. 

In  1884  the  place  had  two  banks,  seven  general  merchandise 
stores,  three  hardware  stores,  three  drug  stores,  two  flour  and 
feed  stores,  nine  hotels,  five  livery  and  feed  stables,  two  lumber 
yards,  five  farm  machinery  establishments,  six  licensed  saloons, 
two  elevators,  and  other  occupations,  trades  and  professions  in 
proportion.  The  hotels  of  the  time  were  called  the  Swain,  Sher- 
man, Flint,  Union,  Coleman,  Windsor,  Larimore,  Merchants  and 
Commercial. 

The  year  1884  was  also  marked  in  the  history  of  this  city  by 
through  connection  with  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  by  the  com- 
pletion of  the  south  line,  a  gap  of  35  miles  between  Mayville  and 
Larimore  being  ironed  that  year,  the  grading  having  been  done 
in  1881  and  1882.  The  same  year  the  north,  or  Hannah  line,  was 
built  as  far  as  Park  river.  In  July  track-laying  on  both  lines  was 
in  progress  at  the  same  time.  The  Elk  Valley  Bank  established 
itself  in  a  new  building  on  the  corner  of  Main  street  and  Towner 
avenue  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  The  Masonic  Lodge  thus  far  had 
been  working  under  a  dispension,  but  a  regular  lodge  was  organ- 
ized and  officers  chosen  July  9,  1884.  The  Larimore  Fire  Depart- 
ment was  organized  on  December  11  of  that  year,  and  a  band 
called  the  Elk  Valley  Cornet  Band  during  the  fall. 

As  has  been  stated,  a  number  of  buildings  had  been  located 


644  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

upon  sites  in  town  under  a  wrong  supposition  in  regard  to  rail- 
road matters.  This  state  of  things  finally  had  to  be  readjusted 
to  actual  conditions.  There  has  ensued  here  more  than  the  usual 
number  of  removals  of  buildings  for  a  place  of  its  size.  Both  the 
Swain  and  Sherman  houses  were  moved  to  their  present  sites 
from  other  locations,  the  first  in  1885  and  the  other  in  1888.  A 
number  of  new  residences  were  being  built  in  these  years.  St. 
Stephens'  Roman  Catholic  church  was  built  in  1885.  An  Odd 
Fellows  Lodge  was  instituted  in  Larimore  April  15,  1886,  begin- 
ning with  nine  members.  What  was  called  the  Dakota  Division 
of  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  and  Manitoba  railroad  was  estab- 
lished here  February  1,  1887,  with  C.  H.  Jenks,  superintendent. 
The  division  headquarters  remained  here  until  1892  and  were  then 
removed  to  Grand  Forks  for  several  years.  The  establishment  of 
the  division  here  did  not  cause  during  the  time  it  remained  any 
marked  material  changes  in  respect  to  railroad  matters.  The 
present  Methodist  church  building  was  erected  in  1887  and  has 
been  considerably  improved  since.  Early  Sunday  morning,  No- 
vember 20,  1887,  occurred  the  second  fire  of  Larimore  that  was  of 
special  remembrance.  Several  stores,  offices,  etc.,  including  First 
National  Bank  building,  in  block  63,  on  Towner  avenue,  were 
destroyed.  A  dozen  or  more  firms  and  occupants  of  offices  were 
burned  out  involving  a  loss  of  over  $20,000,  partly  covered  by 
insurance. 

In  1887  and  1888  what  were  called  "tournaments"  were  held 
at  Larimore,  horse  races  being  the  principal  feature.  An  unen- 
closed race  course  was  graded  just  northwest  of  town,  the  first 
of  the  kind  established  here.  The  races  and  other  sports  were 
largely  attended,  being  held  in  the  latter  part  of  July.  On  March 
16,  1888,  the  roller  mill  was  burned  down  and  was  not  replaced 
again  by  the  same  firm.  Thus  far  W.  M.  Scott  had  conducted  the 
local  paper,  "The  Pioneer."  Its  rival  called  the  "Leader,"  had 
suspended  publication  near  the  close  of  1884.  Mr.  Scott  sold  the 
"Pioneer"  to  M.  M.  Miller,  who  took  possession  of  the  plant  Sep- 
tember 1,  1888,  and  conducted  the  paper  for  two  years,  when 
it  was  bought  by  H.  F.  Arnold.  The  G.  A.  R.  association  held  its 
first  meeting  that  fall. 


THE  CITY  OF  LARIMOKE  645 

Hitherto  such  political  conventions  as  had  been  held  at  Lari- 
more  had  assembled  in  a  large  building  on  Third  street  that  had 
been  erected  for  a  roller-rink;  Sunday  school  and  minor  conven- 
tions had  assembled  in  the  Presbyterian  church  and  public  school 
building.  The  rink  was  torn  down  in  1889,  and  hence  in  1890  a 
movement  was  set  on  foot  that  led  to  the  erection  of  the  city  hall 
or  opera  house  the  same  year.  The  building  has  since  been  used 
for  holding  innumerable  conventions,  public  meetings  of  various 
kinds,  and  entertainments.  In  1890  the  population  of  Larimore 
was  given  as  only  553,  but  at  the  time  the  census  was  taken  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  were  absent  upon  farms 
and  of  course  were  credited  to  the  townships  in  which  they  were 
living. 

In  1893  the  town  began  advancing  again,  though  the  large 
farms  immediately  surrounding  it  or  within  a  few  miles  at  most 
have  ever  been  a  serious  detriment  to  its  continued  growth.  Some 
old  business  buildings  -on  Third  street  were  taken  in  hand  by  a 
real  estate  association  and  remodeled  into  substantial  dwelling 
houses.  The  Episcopalian  church  was  opened  for  services  that 
year,  and  Fricker  &  Welsh  erected  the  present  roller  mill,  since 
considerably  enlarged.  A  notable  event  that  year  was  the  visit 
of  the  World's  Fair  Commissioners,  composed  of  representatives 
of  foreign  nations  who  were  entertained  at  the  Elk  Valley  farm 
on  August  29,  an  ideal  or  perfect  day  as  to  weather  conditions, 
Governor  Shortridge  and  other  notable  citizens  being  present. 

In  years  following  new  residences  began  to  fill  in  outlying 
blocks  either  wholly  vacant  or  partially  so,  and  in  general  the 
place  began  to  improve  and  again  increase  in  population.  In 
1896  the  Great  Northern  Railroad  Company  erected  a  substantial 
brick  depot  in  place  of  a  wooden  structure  that  had  burned  down, 
which  was  used  until  1905  for  division  headquarters  ;*  also  a  ten- 
stall  roundhouse  (increased  ten  more  stalls  in  1902),  and  further 
put  in  yards  containing  several  miles  of  tracks.  The  Lutherans 
erected  their  church  the  same  year.  In  1897  a  new  coal  chute 
was  added  as  an  appendage  to  the  railroad  yards.  In  September, 

*This  structure  was  in  turn  burned  down  on  the  evening  of  February 
17,  1909. 


646  HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

1897,  the  city  held  a  street  fair,  the  first  and  only  thing  of  the 
kind  ever  held  here.  In  1898  a  second  school  building  was  added 
to  the  rear  of  the  first  one  that  had  been  erected  in  1883.  The 
year  1899  was  an  active  one  in  the  building  line,  both  as  to  remod- 
eling and  erecting  new  structures.  Electric  lighting  was  estab- 
lished here  in  that  year.  The  census  of  1900  gave  Larimore  1,235 
population,  which  was  increased  by  400  by  the  state  census  taken 
in  1905. 

Every  year  now  had  its  changes  in  respect  to  new  buildings, 
particularly  substantial  residences,  with  some  brick  business 
blocks  which  replaced  old  wooden  buildings.  In  this  line  the 
Larmour  Brothers '  hardware  store  was  erected  in  1898 ;  the  build- 
ing now  occupied  by  the  Elk  Valley  Bank,  in  1901 ;  the  K.  P.  Hall 
building,  in  1902,  and  the  Arnold  Mercantile  building,  in  1905.  A 
further  addition  was  made  to  the  public  schools,  the  west  building 
being  erected  in  1904.  In  1904-5  the  present  Presbyterian  church 
building  was  erected  in  place  of  the  first  building.  Within  the 
last  few  years  much  attention  has  also  been  given  to  civic  im- 
provements. 

Favored  with  an  abundant  supply  of  pure  water,  with  good 
schools,  six  church  organizations,  besides  Salvation  Army  bar- 
racks, frequent  entertainments  in  the  opera  house,  and  other  ad- 
vantages, Larimore  has  become  a  good  residence  point,  and  it  is 
hoped  the  place  is  destined  to  improve  in  these  respects. 

Horace  F.  Arnold  is  one  of  North  Dakota's  representative 
men  and  a  worthy  example  of  that  splendid  type  of  men  who  have 
given  to  that  state  the  high  standing  it  now  enjoys. 

A  native  of  Danielson,  Conn.,  he  was  born  June  19,  1857,  and 
is  a  son  of  Ellery  C.  and  Adaline  A.  (Steere)  Arnold.  He  acquired 
his  education  in  the  academy  at  Caledonia,  Minn.,  and  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Dakota,  and  on  leaving  college  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  farming.  Mr.  Arnold  moved  to  North  Dakota  in  1879, 
and  the  next  year  settled  in  the  Elk  valley,  two  miles  west  of  the 
present  site  of  Larimore,  where,  for  a  period  of  twenty-two  years 
he  carried  on  the  "Arnold  -Farm,"  comprising  2,200  acres,  in 
which  he  owned  a  controlling  interest.  Since  purchasing  a  con- 
trolling interest  in  the  " Larimore  Pioneer,"  in  1890,  he  has  been 


THE  CITY  OF  LARIMOEE  647 

its  publisher.  In  1908  he  also  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
at  Larimore.  Aside  from  his  regular  occupation,  Mr.  Arnold  has 
devoted  much  time  to  civic,  educational  and  other  public  affairs 
looking  to  the  betterment  and  growth  of  his  city  and  community 
and  to  the  development  of  the  state's  resources.  From  1891  he 
served  ten  years  in  the  state  senate  and  there  rendered  important 
service  in  building  up  the  State  University  and  for  furthering 
educational  interests  in  general.  He  was  one  of  the  prime  movers 
in  establishing  the  Chautauqua  at  Devil's  Lake,  and  from  1894 
to  1900  was  president  of  that  institution.  For  sixteen  years,  since 
1893,  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  board  of  education  at  Lari- 
more, and  also  during  the  years  1903-5  served  as  mayor  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Arnold  has  for  many  years  been  prominent  in  fraternal 
and  benevolent  organizations,  and  since  1888  has  been  connected 
with  the  various  lodges  in  the  York  and  Scottish  Rite  Orders  of 
Masonry,  and  is  also  affiliated  with  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows  and  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

In  all  his  varied  relations  he  has  sustained  an  unblemished 
character,  and  has  the  unqualified  confidence  of  all  who  know 
him,  and  his  successful  and  useful  career  well  illustrates  what  one 
may  achieve  by  persistently  following  a  high  and  well  defined 
purpose,  and  furnishes  an  example  worthy  of  emulation. 

East  Grand  Forks. 

This  little  city  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Red  River  of 
the  North  and  the  Red  Lake  river,  and  has  a  thriving  community 
of  over  3,000  population.  With  its  sister  city  of  Grand  Forks, 
it  forms  one  of  the  most  important  trade  centers  in  the  North- 
west. Railroads  radiating  to  various  points  on  the  compass,  and 
with  fleets  of  steamers  and  barges  for  large  transportation  com- 
panies, make  of  it  a  busy  town.  Here  is  located  also  the  most 
complete  and  extensive  lumbering  establishments  in  the  Red  River 
valley.  In  its  commercial  interests  this  city  is  closely  identified 
with  Grand  Forks,  N.  D. 

This  section  was  first  visited  by  W.  C.  Nash,  to  whom  belongs 
the  honor  of  being  the  first  white  settler  in  East  Grand  Forks. 


648  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

He  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  but  for  several  years  before 
coming  here  was  located  at  Fort  Abercrombie  on  the  Red  river, 
about  100  miles  south  of  this  point.  Having  been  advised  by  his 
physicians  to  spend  several  weeks  "roughing  it"  because  of  ill 
health,  he  was  induced  to  accompany  a  military  expedition  under 
Major  Hatch,  which  left  Fort  Snelling,  at  St.  Paul,  in  July,  1863, 
in  quest  of  the  Sioux  chiefs,  Little  Six  and  Medicine  Bottle, 
leaders  of  the  Indians  concerned  in  the  fearful  massacre  of  set- 
tlers in  Minnesota  in  1862,  and  who  were  supposed  to  be  hiding 
in  the  northwest  part  of  this  state.  On  the  trip  northward,  Mr. 
Hatch  and  his  men  camped  here  at  ' '  Grand  Forks. ' '  In  1864  Mr. 
Nash  secured  a  contract  for  a  tri-weekly  mail  service  between 
Fort  Abercrombie  and  Pembina,  which  he  continued  for  nearly 
five  years.  During  that  time  he  made  many  visits  here,  having 
been  attracted  by  the  richness  of  the  soil  and  other  features  of 
the  place  on  his  former  visits.  In  1869  he  erected  several  build- 
ings for  the  government  at  Pembina  and  after  completing  his 
contract  there  he  settled  here,  which  became  subsequently  his 
place  of  residence.  It  was  through  his  influence  that  the  city  was 
incorporated  in  1887. 

During  the  years  1871  and  1872  a  number  of  new  settlers 
located  in  the  vicinity.  In  1873  a  postoffice  was  established,  with 
Archie  McRea  as  postmaster.  The  office  was  known  as  Nash- 
ville until  1883,  when  it  was  changed  to  East  Grand  Forks.  A 
school  district  was  organized  in  1876,  with  "W.  C.  Nash,  John 
Griggs  and  George  Inkster  as  a  school  board,  and  Miss  Carrie 
Griggs  as  teacher.  In  1881  Mrs.  John  Griggs  platted  and  laid 
out  forty  acres  of  land  opposite  the  business  portion  of  Grand 
Forks,  platting  it  as  "Grand  Forks  East."  In  the  winter  of  1881, 
W.  J.  S.  Trail,  who  owned  120  acres  east  of  Mrs.  Grigg's  land, 
platted  an  addition  and  placed  it  on  the  market  in  March,  1882. 

The  first  grain  elevator  was  erected  here  in  1882.  It  is  now 
the  Minneapolis  and  Northern  grain  elevator.  In  February, 
1882,  J.  W.  Howes  opened  a  lumber  yard  and  was  the  first  to 
commence  business  in  that  line.  C.  Madison,  the  city's  pioneer 
merchant,  came  here  in  May,  1882.  This  building  was  subse- 
quently occupied  by  the  Thompson  Company's  store.  In  1882  the 


THE  CITY  OF  LAKIMORE  649 

St.  P.  M.  &  N.  Ry.  Co.  erected  a  depot,  and  during  this  year  also 
a  hotel  was  built  by  Peter  Gilly.  Also  during  this  same  year  a 
real  estate  office  was  opened  by  Masterson  &  Carroll;  a  black- 
smith by  Alexander  Robinson ;  a  boarding  house  by  George  H. 
Barlow ;  a  drug  store  by  Eckles  &  Morgan ;  the  "Weekly  Courier" 
by  Bailes  &  Houge;  a  real  estate  office  by  F.  J.  Duffy;  and  the 
hardware  store  by  Hope  Brothers ;  and  a  village  school,  with  Miss 
Sauer  as  teacher.  On  January  15,  1883,  a  public  meeting  of  the 
citizens  was  held,  at  which  it  was  decided  t6  take  steps  to  incor- 
porate the  city  of  East  Grand  Forks.  S.  H.  Parkhurst,  C.  Madi- 
son and  F.  J.  Duggan  were  appointed  a  committee  to  attend  to 
the  formalities.  A  chamber  of  commerce  was  organized  in  1883, 
and  the  fire  department  was  organized  in  February.  The  name 
of  the  postoffice  was  changed  to  East  Grand  Forks  in  this  year, 
and  in  July  a  village  jail  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $600.  In  1886-7, 
largely  through  the  efforts  of  W.  C.  Nash,  the  state  legislature 
passed  an  act  providing  for  a  special  charter,  under  which  the 
city  was  incorporated  in  March,  1887.  The  first  election  was  held 
April  5,  1887. 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 

HISTORY  OF  CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES. 
By  John  Mahon. 

Forty-one  years  is  a  very  short  time  in  the  life  of  such  a 
commonwealth  as  that  embraced  by  the  counties  of  Cavalier  and 
Pembina,  and  yet  it  is  but  forty-one  years  since  the  first  organi- 
zation of  these  counties  was  consummated.  Their  development 
has  advanced  with  such  tremendous  strides  that  the  progress 
made  is  difficult  to  realize.  The  pioneer  days  have  already  passed 
and  the  pioneers  and  their  posterity  are  reaping  their  rewards. 

The  history  prior  to  the  organization  is  somewhat  uncertain, 
due  perhaps  to  the  fact  that  the  early  settlers  did  not  think  their 
acts  worthy  of  recording.  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  Indian 
legends  that  pertain  especially  to  these  two  counties.  I  am  in- 
debted to  Mr.  Charles  Lee,  Mr.  G.  Short  and  others  for  many 
facts  and  incidents  in  this  article. 

The  history  of  Pembina,  the  county  seat  of  Pembina  county, 
situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Pembina  and  Red  rivers,  dates  back 
into  the  eighteenth  century.  Captain  Alexander  Henry,  in  the 
employ  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company,  established  a  trading  post 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Pembina  river  in  the  year  1799,  and  com- 
menced trade  with  the  different  bands  of  Indians  that  then  occu- 
pied that  region.  At  that  time  this  territory  belonged  to  France 
and  formed  in  1803  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase.  Captain 
Henry  made  notes  of  what  transpired  during  his  stay — the  condi- 
tions of  the  country,  the  game,  etc.  These  notes  are  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Canadian  government  at  Ottawa. 

There  were  undoubtedly  adventurers  and  hunters  with  white 

650 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  651 

blood  in  their  veins  wandering  over  this  territory  prior  to  Cap- 
tain Henry's  coming.  Professor  Keating,  in  Major  Long's  expe- 
dition of  1823,  makes  mention  of  a  French-Canadian  who  had 
lived  at  Pembina  since  1780,  but  failed  to  record  his  name. 

The  history  of  the  occupation  of  the  state  by  the  white  man 
begins  with  Captain  Henry's  record  in  1799.  In  his  journal  he 
makes  mention  of  a  house  that  had  been  built  at  Pembina  on  the 
south  bank  of  the  Pembina  river,  by  a  Mr.  Chabollier,  in  the  year 
1797.  This  was  perhaps  the  first  permanent  structure  and  the 
first  home  in  the  state.  He  describes  his  first  trading  post,  built 
at  Pembina  in  1799,  as  being  made  of  logs  and  plastered  with 
mud  and  afterward  whitewashed  with  a  white  clay  brought  from 
the  Pembina  mountains.  In  1801  he  established  a  trading  post 
at  Walhalla,  then  known  as  the  Hare  Hills.  Other  posts  were 
established  about  the  same  time  at  Parkriver,  Grand  Forks  and 
points  in  Minnesota. 

The  X.  Y.  Fur  Company  and  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  also 
established  trading  posts  at  Pembina  and  Walhalla  about  this 
time,  and  great  rivalry  existed  between  these  three  companies. 
Captain  Henry  makes  a  note  in  his  journal  of  having  built  a 
watch  tower  in  front  of  his  post  at  Pembina,  that  he  might  watch 
the  movements  of  his  competitors.  He  continued  in  the  company's 
service  here  until  about  1810,  when  he  was  removed  to  the  Rocky 
mountain  district  along  the  Columbia  river,  where  he  died  in 
1821.  During  his  management  furs  were  exported  from  the  Red 
River  country  by  way  of  York  factory  on  the  Hudson  Bay. 

About  1810  to  1815  farming  in  a  small  way  had  been  started 
around  Winnipeg  by  the  Selkirk  settlement  of  Highland  Scotch. 
On  account  of  some  attacks  on  these  settlements  a  small  colony 
of  the  settlers  took  refuge  in  Pembina.  in  1812,  and  continued  to 
live  there  until  1823,  when  Major  Long  made  his  expedition  to 
the  Red  River  valley  and  established  the  international  line.  At 
that  time  there  were  several  hundred  settlers,  principally  half- 
breeds,  in  the  Pembina  settlement.  Most  of  these  moved  across 
the  international  line  after  it  was  established. 

But  little  record  was  kept  from  this  time  until  about  1840, 
when  independent  traders  began  to  operate.  It  was  in  this  year 


652  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

that  Joe  Rolette  came  to  Pembina.  Joe  was  a  very  unique  char- 
acter. He  had  been  educated  in  New  York  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty  took  charge  of  his  father's  fur  trade  in  this  region,  and 
was  shortly  afterward  made  one  of  the  American  Fur  Company's 
chief  managers  at  Pembina.  In  1842  he  started  the  first  line  of 
Red  river  carts  between  Pembina  and  St.  Paul.  These  cart  lines 
afterward  proved  to  be  a  great  factor  in  the  starting  and  making 
of  the  city  of  St.  Paul,  and  the  advertising  and  developing  of 
northern  Minnesota  and  Dakota.  As  early  as  1857  there  were 
between  five  and  eight  thousand  carts  employed  in  the  fur  trade 
of  the  Red  river.  In  1843  N.  "W.  Kitson  came  to  take  charge  of 
the  fur  company's  trade,  and  young  Joe  operated  under  him. 
Joe  was  fearless  and  had  many  thrilling  adventures  with  the 
hostile  Indians.  In  1857  he  was  elected  to  the  Minnesota  legisla- 
ture from  the  Pembina  district,  which  was  then  a  part  of  Min- 
nesota. To  this  position  he  was  elected  for  four  successive  terms. 

The  citizens  of  St.  Paul  have  not  forgotten  Joe.  In  the  year 
1857  a  bill  was  introduced  for  the  removal  of  the  capitol  of  Min- 
nesota to  St.  Peter,  and  it  was  his  manipulation  that  saved  them 
the  capitol.  There  are  two  stories  about  this  bill :  one,  that  it 
was  stolen  by  Joe  after  it  had  passed  both  houses  and  before  it 
had  received  the  governor's  signature;  the  other,  that  he  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  to  which  it  was  referred,  and  he  fixed 
the  bill  so  that  it  was  not  returned. 

He  was  the  first  man  to  file  a  homestead  on  land  in  North 
Dakota,  having  filed  on  part  of  Section  4,  Township  163,  Range 
57,  on  June  15,  1868.  He  also  gave  the  first  deed  issued  in  the 
state,  selling  five  acres  in  Pembina  to  J.  J.  Hill,  the  present  rail- 
road magnate.  Mr.  Rolette  was  married  and  raised  a  large  fam- 
ily. He  died  in  1871  and  was  buried  in  Belcourt  cemetery. 

From  May,  1858,  when  Minnesota  became  a  state,  until  March, 
1861,  there  was  no  organization  of  that  part  of  Dakota  lying  east 
of  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth  rivers.  At  that  time,  in  Presi- 
dent Buchanan 's  administration,  Dakota  Territory  was  organized, 
and  on  May  27  of  the  following  year  President  Lincoln  appointed 
Dr.  William  Jayne,  of  Illinois,  first  governor  of  what,  to  his  mind, 
was  the  most  promising  territory  yet  organized. 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  653 

Norman  W.  Kittson  started  business  for  himself  and  was  one 
of  the  most  successful  independent  fur  traders.  He  had  a  number 
of  trading  posts  and  a  large  line  of  carts  and  accumulated  a  large 
fortune.  He  was  appointed  postmaster  at  Pembina  in  1846,  and 
either  he  or  E.  J.  Shields  was  the  first  postmaster  in  North  Da- 
kota. He  was  succeeded  by  Charles  Cavalier  in  1863,  which  posi- 
tion Mr.  Cavalier  held  until  1884.  His  son  Edward  was  then  ap- 
pointed and  is  still  postmaster  at  Pembina.  Mr.  Charles  Cavalier 
came  to  Pembina  in  1851  and  was  the  first  customs  officer.  In 
1863  he  built  the  first  postoffice.  He  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  by  Governor  Jayne  in  1867  to  organize  the  county.  He 
was  married  to  Miss  Murray,  whose  grandfather  came  from  Scot- 
land with  his  family  in  1812,  and  settled  in  Pembina,  where  they 
lived  for  several  years.  They  moved  to  Caldonan  (near  Winni- 
peg) when  they  learned  they  were  not  on  British  territory.  Mrs. 
Cavalier  still  lives  at  Pembina  and  has  the  honor  of  being  the 
oldest  living  white  settler  of  North  Dakota. 

Another  interesting  old  settler  is  W.  H.  Moorhead.  He  came 
to  Pembina  in  1857 — a  carpenter  and  contractor.  He  was  a  wild 
and  fearless  frontiersman,  but  he  had  a  big,  generous  heart  that 
was  ever  ready  to  help  in  times  of  trouble  and  distress.  He  had 
the  confidence  of  those  who  knew  him  and  assisted  in  making 
treaties  with  the  Indians.  Like  most  of  the  early  settlers  he  did 
some  trading  with  the  Indians  in  furs  at  Pembina,  Walhalla, 
Devils  Lake,  Turtle  Mountains,  and  as  far  west  as  Minot.  In 
1867,  when  Pembina  county  was  organized,  he  was  appointed 
sheriff.  He  died  in  1871  and  was  buried  by  the  brethren  of  the 
Masonic  and  Odd  Fellows  Lodges. 

Perhaps  there  has  been  no  one  person  more  in  the  minds  of 
the  people  or  who  has  had  more  to  do  with  the  making  and  mold- 
ing of  the  politics  of  Pembina  county  and  of  the  state  of  North 
Dakota  than  Honorable  Judson  La  Moure.  He  came  to  Pembina  in 
1868  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  He  very  soon  became 
interested  in  politics  and  is  one  of  the  great  leaders  of  the  Re- 
publican party  of  the  state  of  North  Dakota.  He  represented 
Pembina  county  in  the  territorial  legislature  in  1872-77-81  and  85. 
and  was  elected  to  the  state  senate  in  1889,  which  position  he  has 


654  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

held  continuously  up  to  the  present  time.  His  influence  has  been 
felt  in  all  departments  of  the  legislature.  He  is  a  good  judge  of 
character  and  is  said  to  be  a  true  friend  and  a  bitter  enemy. 

From  1870  to  1890  there  was  no  more  familiar  face  in  Pembina 
county  than  that  of  H.  R.  Vaughn.  He  was  one  of  those  generous, 
wholesouled  fellows  who  greeted  every  one  with  a  smile  and  a 
hearty  welcome.  He  was  land  agent  for  Pembina  county  and 
from  1879  to  1883,  when  the  great  rush  was  on  for  Pembina 
county  land,  he  was  a  very  busy  man.  He  had  Mr.  Allen,  Mr. 
Goodfellow  and  Bob  Eweing  for  assistants,  but  we  had  to  line 
up  and  take  our  turn  in  filing  on  land.  Pembina  county  was  the 
scene  of  great  activities  and  Mr.  Vaughn's  office  was  the  center. 

Pembina  county  was  a  very  attractive  place  for  homeseekers. 
The  whole  county  was  almost  level.  It  had  a  surface  of  black 
loam  from  two  to  three  feet  deep,  underlaid  by  a  clay  subsoil  and 
drained  by  the  Red,  Pembina  and  Tongue  rivers  and  by  innu- 
merable coulees.  The  rivers  were  skirted  with  a  heavy  growth 
of  oak,  elm,  boxelder  and  poplar  trees,  and  made  a  most  attractive 
section  for  the  incoming  tide  of  settlers.  In  1879  the  immigra- 
tion began  in  earnest.  The  first  settlers  followed  the  rivers. 
Some  went  up  the  Pembina  to  Walhalla,  where  John  Major,  the 
Emerlees,  C.  W.  Andrews  and  many  other  prominent  settlers 
had  located.  Some  went  up  the  Tongue  to  Cavalier,  where  John 
Beachtel  and  Abb  French  had  begun  operations.  Others  followed 
the  Red  up  the  old  stage  line,  past  the  Hunt  Settlement,  to  Dray- 
ton,  where  a  splendid  settlement  was  started  around  the  Healeys 
and  the  Wallaces.  The  writer  located  at  Jolliete,  on  Section  15, 
Township  161  and  Range  51,  in  April,  1879,  and  as  a  boy  was  the 
proud  owner  of  320  acres  of  the  best  land  in  the  world. 

Perhaps  it  is  safe  to  say  that  ninety  per  cent  of  the  first  settlers 
came  here  without  a  dollar.  This  tended  to  make  a  great  many 
hard-up  for  a  long  time.  But  very  liberal  credit  was  extended 
by  the  business  men.  It  is  very  interesting  to  listen  to  some  of 
the  old-timers  tell  of  their  experiences  in  getting  along  without 
money.  Perhaps  when  the  last  sack  of  flour  was  gone,  with  no 
money,  with  a  wife  and  babies  at  home,  and  alone  among  stran- 
gers, credit  was  extended  by  the  village  storekeeper.  In  many 


JOHN    MAHON,    LANGDON,    N.   D.,    ONE   OF   THE    EARLIEST    SETTLERS   OF 

PEMBINA    AND    CAVALIER    COUNTIES — AUTHOR    OF    ARTICLE 

ON    EARLY   SETTLEMENTS    IN    PEMBINA    AND 

CAVALIER  COUNTIES 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  655 

cases  credit  was  extended  beyond  all  business  reason,  and  often 
to  the  final  detriment  of  the  buyer.  I  knew  of  such  a  case  in 
1880.  I  have  forgotten  the  name  of  the  purchaser,  but  he  located 
in  1879  and  had  ten  acres  broke,  which  he  sowed  to  wheat  in 
the  spring  of  1880.  He  had  a  splendid  crop.  It  got  ready  to  cut. 
He  went  to  Strong  and  Thompson's  hardware  store  in  Pembina 
and  selected  a  cradle  which  cost  five  dollars.  He  said  he  would 
be  able  to  pay  as  soon  as  he  threshed  his  wheat.  But  they  did 
not  sell  cradles  on  time  and  he  went  away  disappointed.  He 
stepped  out  of  the  store  and  told  his  neighbor  whom  he  met  on 
the  street.  Strong  and  Thompson  were  agents  for  a  wire  binder. 
Mr.  Abrahms  was  in  their  employ.  He  happened  to  overhear  the 
man  tell  his  cradle  story,  and  started  in  to  sell  him  a  binder  for 
$315.  He  told  him  he  could  cut  the  crop  of  several  of  his  neigh- 
bors and  soon  pay  for  the  binder.  But  the  man  said  he  had  no 
team.  Mr.  Abrahms  took  him  to  Randal  and  Norten's  and  they 
sold  him  a  pair  of  horses  for  $500,  and  took  security  on  the  team 
and  his  ten  acres  of  wheat.  They  went  to  the  harness  shop  and 
bought  a  forty-dollar  set  of  harness.  He  had  to  have  a  wagon 
and  feed — the  wagon  cost  ninety  dollars.  He  then  came  back  to 
Strong  and  Thompson 's  and  bought  a  binder  and  gave  security  on 
the  horses,  harness  and  wagon,  and  was  ready  for  home.  In  most 
countries  this  kind  of  credit  would  ruin  a  beginner,  but  there 
were  many  cases  that  were  parallel  with  this.  Those  who  were 
good  managers  and  had  no  bad  luck  succeeded  in  pulling  through. 

The  first  missionary  in  the  state  was  Father  Bellecure.  He 
came  to  Walhalla  in  1845  to  labor  among  the  Indians.  He  erected 
the  first  church  in  the  state  at  Walhalla,  which  was  twenty-eight 
feet  wide  by  fifty  feet  long,  with  a  basement  in  which  he  lived. 
In  1847  he  placed  upon  this  church  a  bell  weighing  300  pounds. 
It  must  have  required  more  than  ordinary  courage  and  zeal  to 
push  out  so  far  among  the  roving  bands  of  treacherous  Indians. 
The  ringing  of  the  bell  was  surely  music  in  those  early  days.  It 
still  rings  at  Walhalla. 

In  1852  Mr.  Terry,  a  Baptist  missionary  from  Minnesota, 
accompanied  by  a  Mr.  Tanner,  began  work  among  the  natives  at 
Walhalla.  He  visited  Winnipeg  for  supplies  and  got  acquainted 


656  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

with  a  young  lady  whom  he  engaged  to  marry.  On  his  return  to 
Walhalla  he  began  making  arrangements  for  a  home  and  the 
building  of  a  schoolhouse.  As  he  entered  the  woods  to  prepare 
the  logs  for  this  building  he  was  shot,  pierced  by  a  shower  of 
arrows,  and  his  scalp  taken  by  a  band  of  Sioux  Indians.  Thus, 
hope  so  bright  and  the  life  of  the  first  Christian  martyr  of  North 
Dakota  went  out. 

On  May  the  first,  1853,  Alonza  Barnard  and  D.  B.  Spencer, 
their  wives  and  children  and  an  old  man  named  Mr.  White,  ar- 
rived at  Walhalla  from  Oberlin,  Ohio.  They  were  missionaries 
of  the  Baptist  church  and  were  welcomed  by  N.  W.  Kittson,  who 
gave  them  quarters  in  his  trading  post  until  a  home  was  prepared. 
They  had  with  them  a  very  old-styled  melodion  that  they  had  used 
in  their  work  at  the  Cass  Lake  Mission.  They  also  brought  with 
them  the  first  printing  press  ever  used  in  North  Dakota.  These 
articles  were  brought  in  birch-bark  canoes  from  Cass  lake,  across 
Red  lake  and  down  the  Red  Lake  river,  to  the  old  cart  trail  near 
Crookston.  From  there  they  were  brought  on  Red  river  carts  to 
Walhalla  by  way  of  Pembina.  They  were  used  in  the  spread  of 
the  gospel  and  in  the  worship  of  Him  they  loved,  until  the  Indian 
massacre  in  1854,  when  Mrs.  Spencer  was  killed.  After  this  mas- 
sacre the  mission  was  given  up  and  the  printing  press  and  melo- 
dion taken  to  the  Red  River  Settlement  near  Winnipeg.  The 
printing  press  was  used  by  Dr.  Schultz  (afterward  governor  of 
Manitoba)  in  printing  the  "Northwester,"  the  first  paper  of 
that  region.  About  1875  Father  Scott  began  his  work.  He  rep- 
resented the  Presbyterian  church  from  Winnipeg  to  Fargo  and 
was  a  very  kind  old  man,  heartily  welcomed  and  loved  by  all. 

In  1881-2  the  Neche  branch  of  the  Great  Northern  railway 
was  built  across  the  center  of  Pembina  county.  This  was  the  first 
railroad  to  cross  this  territory  and  the  old  cart  lines,  the  old 
stage  route  and  the  boats  on  the  Red  River  were  discontinued. 
The  deep  worn  ruts  of  the  old  cart  trails,  started  nearly  100  years 
ago,  running  from  Pembina  and  Walhalla  toward  St.  Paul  and 
the  Missouri  river,  are  still  visible  in  many  places. 

In  1861  Dakota  Territory  was  organized  and  the  following 
year  the  first  townships  were  surveyed  along  the  Red  river  from 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  657 

Pembina  southward.  Pembina  county  was  organized  in  1867  and 
took  in  most  of  the  Red  River  valley.  Pembina  was  designated 
as  the  county  seat,  and  Charles  Cavalier,  Joseph  Rolette  and 
Charles  Grant  were  appointed  commissioners  by  the  governor  to 
organize  the  first  county  in  the  state.  They  met  on  August  the 
12th,  1867.  Joe  Rolette  was  appointed  chairman ;  J.  E.  Harrison, 
register  of  deeds;  James  McFetridge,  judge  of  probate;  W.  H. 
Moorhead,  sheriff,  and  John  Dease,  superintendent  of  schools. 
The  population  of  the  state  at  that  time  was  seventy-six  whites 
and  524  half-breeds.  About  400  of  these  were  in  Pembina  county. 
The  first  term  of  court  in  the  state  was  held  in  Pembina  in  July, 
1871,  Judge  French  presiding. 

Not  until  Pembina  county  was  pretty  well  settled  was  there 
any  stir  in  Cavalier  county.  An  old  deep-worn  cart  trail,  run- 
ning via  Beaulieu  and  Olga  to  Devils  Lake,  was  the  only  sign  of 
human  habitation.  This  trail  had  been  in  use  by  the  fur  traders 
before  1860.  All  of  Cavalier  county  except  Range  57  is  on  the 
plateau  known  as  the  Pembina  mountains.  This  plateau  has  an 
elevation  of  800  feet  above  the  Red  River  valley.  This  was  the 
feeding  ground  of  the  buffalo  when  Pembina  and  Walhalla  were 
great  trading  posts  and  was  known  as  the  plains.  Gregory  Des 
Jarles,  one  of  the  first  to  file  on  land  in  Cavalier  county,  was 
born  sixty  years  ago,  about  six  miles  south  and  east  of  where 
Langdon  now  stands,  while  his  parents  were  on  a  buffalo  hunt. 

Most  of  the  eastern  part  of  this  county  was  settled  by  squatters 
from  1880  to  1884,  at  which  time  most  of  the  county  was  sur- 
veyed. J.  B.  Beauchamp  and  Father  St.  Piere  were  the  first 
white  men  to  settle  on  the  Pembina  mountain.  They  squatted  on 
land  near  the  present  site  of  Olga  in  1882.  Going  there  in  March 
on  the  snow,  they  met  some  half-breeds  who  ordered  them  off 
and  threatened  them  with  a  band  of  hostile  braves.  The  same 
spring  John  Reid,  for  twelve  years  one  of  our  county  commis- 
sioners, made  a  tour  of  the  county,  going  as  far  west  as  the  Turtle 
mountains.  They  found  they  were  not  the  first  to  cross  the 
country,  the  way  being  marked  by  buffalo  heads  set  up  in  line 
on  the  tops  of  the  hills.  They  returned  to  Beaulieu  and  located 
on  land  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains. 


658  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Robert  Scott,  George  W.  Graves  and  Robert  Watson  drove  in 
over  the  plains,  by  way  of  the  Mowberry  Settlement  in  Manitoba, 
and  settled  on  land  about  the  same  time,  where  they  still  reside. 
Yerxa  Brothers  started  a  store  at  Beaulieu,  the  first  in  the  county, 
with  J.  B.  Beauchamp  as  manager.  Father  St.  Piere  had  a  Cath- 
olic church  erected  at  Olga,  which  was  shortly  afterward  bought 
by  George  Winter  and  J.  B.  Chale  and  converted  into  a  hotel 
known  as  Hotel  de  Log,  which  was  a  very  popular  resort  for 
many  years.  They  built  an  addition  to  the  hotel  which  they  used 
as  a  store.  Mr.  M.  D.  O'Brien  opened  a  supply  store  about  three 
miles  west  of  Olga,  on  a  ravine  which  has  ever  since  been  known 
as  0  'Brien  coulee.  And  so  the  settlement  kept  spreading. 

In  1883  P.  McHugh  and  W.  J.  Mooney  settled  on  land  where 
Langdon  now  stands  and  commenced  the  organization  of  Cavalier 
county.  P.  McHugh,  W.  H.  Mathews  and  L.  C.  Norcong  were 
appointed  commissioners  for  that  organization.  The  first  meet- 
ing was  held  on  the  eighth  day  of  July,  1884,  and  the  second  on 
August  4  of  the  same  year.  P.  McHugh  resigned  and  W.  J. 
Doyle  was  appointed  in  his  place.  P.  McHugh  was  appointed 
register  of  deeds  and  acting  clerk  at  this  meeting.  W.  J.  Mooney 
was  appointed  judge  of  probate  and  Joe  Hamann,  justice  of  the 
peace.  The  contract  was  let  to  Joe  Hamann  for  the  digging  of  a 
well  at  one  dollar  and  a  half  per  foot,  the  license  to  sell  intoxicat- 
ing liquors  was  set  at  $200  per  year,  and  the  meeting  was 
adjourned. 

An  election  was  held  in  November,  the  various  officers  elected 
and  the  location  of  the  county  seat  voted  on.  The  principal 
interest  centered  around  the  location  of  the  county  seat.  The 
voting  precinct  at  Langdon  was  small,  but  there  were  some  good 
workers.  About  a  dozen  bachelors  started  voting  early  on  the 
morning  of  election  day.  It  is  said  they  changed  their  names  and 
wearing  apparel  often  and  voted  all  the  sod  shacks  for  miles 
around,  and  gave  a  big  majority  for  the  right  men  and  Langdon 
as  the  county  seat.  P.  McHugh  was  elected  register  of  deeds; 
C.  B.  Nelson,  treasurer;  Clarence  Hawks,  sheriff;  H.  D.  Allert, 
superintendent  of  schools ;  W.  J.  Mooney,  judge  of  probate ;  J.  J. 
Reilley,  coroner,  and  W.  J.  Starkweather,  county  commissioner. 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  659 

The  county  was  organized  thirty-one  and  one-half  miles  north  and 
south  by  forty-eight  miles  east  and  west,  and  is  now  one  of  the 
richest  farming  counties  in  the  state.  The  surface  is  covered  with 
a  black  loam  two  feet  deep,  which  is  underlaid  by  a  clay  subsoil. 
The  average  rainfall  is  eighteen  inches. 

In  those  days  life  on  the  prairie  seemed  rather  dreary  to  the 
young  settlers  who  had  come  from  the  thickly  populated  parts 
of  the  East — principally  from  Canada.  Far  away  from  home, 
without  schools  or  churches,  neighbors  far  apart  and  from  fifty 
to  eighty  miles  from  a  railroad,  was  not  what  they  had  been 
accustomed  to.  Wheat  at  forty  cents  a  bushel,  and  a  trip  to  mar- 
ket with  oxen  which  took  from  four  to  six  days,  did  not  mean 
many  luxuries  for  the  home.  But  the  women  of  those  days  were 
not  looking  for  luxuries.  They  thought  only  of  home  and  him 
who  was  making  the  struggle.  And  with  a  heart  at  home  that 
was  beating  out  love  and  inspiration  these  struggles  were  but 
pleasures  to  the  men  worthy  of  the  name. 

Olga  was  the  center  in  those  days.  An  incident  happened 
there  which  at  the  time  aroused  the  whole  county.  A  young  lady 
who  was  living  on  her  homestead  south  of  Olga  was  found  dead 
in  her  shanty.  She  had  been  assaulted  and  her  skull  was  cracked. 
A  few  days  later,  about  ten  miles  northwest  of  Olga,  a  young 
schoolma'am,  while  crossing  a  deep  ravine,  was  met  by  a  strange 
man  who  tried  to  assault  her.  After  a  hard  struggle  that  seemed 
like  hours  to  her  she  escaped  and  told  the  neighbors.  The  news 
of  the  two  crimes  reached  Olga,  a  searching  party  was  organized, 
the  fellow  captured  and  brought  in.  The  whole  settlement  gath- 
ered and  the  young  woman  was  sent  for  to  identify  the  man. 
The  excitement  was  intense  and  vengeance  was  seen  on  every 
face.  A  fair  trial  was  given,  and  when  it  was  shown  that  the 
man  was  guilty  of  both  crimes  the  mob  began  to  howl.  A  long 
rope  was  placed  around  his  neck,  a  hundred  men  or  more  seized 
it  and  started  on  a  mad  run  for  a  poplar  bluff.  The  body  bounded 
like  a  ball  and  was  suspended  on  a  branch  of  a  small  tree.  Thus 
speedy  justice  was  dealt  out  to  the  first  murderer  of  Cavalier 
county. 

In  1887  the  Larimore  branch  of  the  Great  Northern  railway 


660  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

was  extended  to  Langdon.  Osnebrock  and  Milton  sprang  up  and 
were  soon  hustling  business  towns.  The  city  of  Langdon  was 
organized.  P.  McHugh  was  elected  mayor.  0.  Orton,  Thomas 
Brown,  W.  D.  Keenan,  W.  F.  Kessler,  F.  H.  Prosser  and  M.  L. 
Sullivan  constituted  the  board  of  aldermen,  and  J.  B.  Boyd  was 
treasurer.  W.  J.  Mooney,  J.  McPhail,  John  Mahon,  E.  I.  Donovan 
and  B.  R.  Glick  were  on  the  board  of  education,  and  one  of  the 
busiest  county  seats  in  the  state  was  started. 

In  1897  the  Great  Northern  was  extended  from  Langdon  to 
the  Hannah  Settlement.  The  towns  of  Dresden,  Wales  and  Han- 
nah started,  with  Hannah  as  the  terminus  of  the  branch.  As  was 
expected,  Hannah  has  grown  to  be  a  splendid  business  place. 
There  is  an  excellent  farming  section  tributary  to  it  and  C.  B. 
McMillan,  George  Bulloch,  W.  E.  Adams,  L.  H.  Prior,  James 
Balfour  and  many  other  enterprising  business  men  have  been 
there  since  it  started.  The  Lacota  branch  of  the  Great  Northern 
was  extended  across  the  west  side  of  the  county  and  the  Soo  Line 
across  the  south  end.  At  the  present  time  there  are  over  100 
miles  of  railroad  and  sixty  elevators  in  Cavalier  county.  This 
county  ^is  underlaid  at  a  depth  of  about  ten  feet  with  a  thick 
deposit  of  cement  shale.  A  large  cement  manufactory,  estab- 
lished by  Mr.  E.  J.  Babcock,  of  the  State  University,  is  in  opera- 
tion at  McLean,  which  is  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  three  miles 
below  Olga.  To  this  point  the  Great  Northern  railway  is  being 
extended  at  the  present  time.  Another  cement  and  brick  factory 
is  in  operation  near  the  site  of  the  old  fish-trap  on  the  Pembina 
river.  Here  ages  ago  the  Indians  made  a  network  of  logs  and 
poles  across  the  rapids  of  the  river,  to  which  they  came  in  season 
to  get  their  supply  of  fish.  Except  the  cement  plants  and  the 
many  flour  mills,  there  are  very  few  manufacturing  establish- 
ments in  these  two  counties.  And  the  district  will  probably 
remain  a  purely  agricultural  one  for  many  years  to  come. 

There  is  certainly  no  more  beautiful  piece  of  farming  country 
in  any  land.  To  stand  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain  at  Beaulieu 
or  Walhalla,  an  elevation  of  about  800  feet  above  the  Red  River 
valley,  is  an  inspiration.  There  is  spread  out  before  you  one  of 
the  grandest  of  landscapes.  Away  to  the  east  an  unbroken  field 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  661 

of  grain,  as  level  as  the  waters  of  ancient  Lake  Agassiz,  waves 
over  the  entire  valley  which  is  dotted  with  palatial  homes  and 
humble  cottages,  that  are  set  about  with  shrubbery  and  groves 
of  trees.  The  rivers,  skirted  with  timber,  wind  their  snake-like 
way  northward.  To  the  west  are  the  undulating  fields  of  Cavalier 
county,  with  beautiful  groves  and  splendid  homes  on  every  hill 
top. 

But  thirty  years  have  passed  since  the  conquering  of  this 
stubborn  prairie  was  really  undertaken.  Before  the  transforma- 
tion which,  in  this  time,  the  energies  of  man  have  wrought,  the 
pioneer  stands  amazed.  He  sees  the  fields  of  waving  grain,  the 
beautiful  groves  and  the  splendid  roads,  and  he  finds  it  difficult 
to  realize  what  time  has  done.  He  beholds  the  thriving  cities 
and  towns,  the  hundreds  of  fortunes  amassed  and  the  prosperous 
homes,  and  he  marvels  at  the  wealth  this  prairie  has  produced. 
But  if  he  cease  his  pleasant  musings  on  the  present  and  the  past 
and  turn  with  me  to  view  the  prospects  of  the  future,  his  wonder 
at  what  must  come  will  be  even  greater  than  his  marvel  at  what 
has  passed.  Thirty  years  have  but  begun  the  development  of 
these  counties.  They  are  capable  of  supporting  ten  times  their 
present  population  of  thirty-five  thousand,  and  when  one  con- 
siders that  as  yet  little  more  than  half  the  virgin  sod  has  been 
turned,  one  realizes  that  their  development  is  but  in  its  infancy. 
The  new  settlers,  a  splendid  type  of  citizens,  coming  from  Illinois, 
Iowa,  Wisconsin  and  other  states,  and  the  rising  generation  will 
build  upon  the  foundation  already  laid  a  commonwealth  such  as 
only  the  fertile  soil  of  this  wonderful  Red  River  valley  can 
produce.  John  Mahon. 

Reminiscences  of  Fifty  Years,  by  Mrs.  Cavalier. 

In  the  month  of  February,  1905,  Charles  A.  Pollock,  of  Fargo, 
N.  D.,  was  called  upon  to  try  a  homicide  case  at  Pembina,  in  this 
state.  The  trial  lasted  three  weeks.  During  the  time  he  was  there 
he  boarded  with  Mrs.  Cavalier.  Her  husband  was  one  of  the 
oldest  settlers  of  the  Northwest.  The  county  of  Cavalier  was 
named  after  him.  Mrs.  Cavalier  was  born  in  Fort  Gary,  now 
Winnipeg,  married  Mr.  Cavalier  in  1856,  at  the  old  fort,  which 


662  HISTOKY  OF  EED  KIVEE  VALLEY 

was  located  at  or  about  where  the  town  of  Walhalla,  N.  D.,  is 
now  situated.  She  was  the  daughter  of  an  English  army  officer, 
and  her  parents  came  to  Fort  Gary  along  with  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company.  Her  entire  life,  therefore,  has  been  spent  in  this  North- 
western country,  and  since  her  marriage  to  Mr.  Cavalier  in  1856, 
has  lived  in  what  is  now  Cavalier  county  and  at  her  present  home 
in  Pembina.  Her  residence  is  situated  near  the  bank  of  the  Pem- 
bina  river,  which  empties  into  the  Red  river  only  a  few  hundred 
feet  from  the  door. 

During  the  time  that  Judge  Pollock  was  her  guest,  there  were 
also  gathered  in  her  home  quite  a  number  of  lawyers  then  in 
attendance  upon  court,  and  it  frequently  happened  that  the  con- 
versation about  the  table  and  in  the  evening  would  be  with  refer- 
ence to  the  early  history  of  the  state.  It  was  Judge  Pollock's 
habit  to  write  home  frequently,  and  when  any  incident  of  special 
interest  was  recounted  by  Mrs.  Cavalier,  he  would  reduce  it  to 
writing  as  quickly  as  possible  in  a  letter  written  to  his  home. 
Those  letters  have  all  been  preserved  and  we  have  secured  access 
to  them,  and  give  herewith  some  of  the  incidents  as  related  by 
Mrs.  Cavalier  and  recounted  by  Judge  Pollock  in  his  letters  to 
his  family. 

Quoting  from  a  letter  dated  February  4,  1905 : 
"You  will  be  interested  in  the  anecdotes  I  am  about  to  relate, 
all  told  me  by  Mrs.  Cavalier.  At  breakfast  this  morning  she 
related  an  experience  had  in  1863,  forty-two  years  ago  this  win- 
ter, and  as  now  (February  4,  1905) — this  morning — it  was  forty- 
two  degrees  below  zero. 

Dogs  Kept  Them  Warm. 

"She,  with  her  husband,  came  through  here  from  Walhalla 
on  sleds  drawn  by  dogs.  They  camped  in  the  timber  on  the  side 
of  the  Pembina  river  bank,  just  in  front  of  where  her  house  now 
stands.  When  night  came  on  everyone  slept  out  of  doors.  They 
first  laid  down  skins,  then  blankets.  For  covering  they  had  skins 
of  animals.  To  keep  their  heads  warm  their  dogs  crawled  close 
around  them.  The  animals  were  very  kind  and  seemed  to  vie 
with  each  other  to  see  which  one  could  get  closest  to  the  faces  of 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  663 

the  sleepers.  In  this  way  the  head  was  kept  warm.  Mrs.  Cavalier 
says  that  it  was  a  most  delightful  way  in  which  to  sleep,  and  they 
experienced  no  inconvenience  from  the  cold. 

"She  described  a  band  of  Chippewa  Indians  of  some  300, 
which  were  camped  near  by  them  at  the  time.  They  were  under 
the  leadership  of  Chief  Bear,  a  tall,  straight,  fine  looking  Indian. 
Remnants  of  their  tribe  are  now  at  Blue  Earth,  and  are  ruled  over 
by  the  son  of  Chief  Bear.  These  Indians  were  great  friends  of 
the  whites,  but  deadly  enemies  of  the  Sioux  tribe.  Chief  Bear 
came  one  day  into  Mrs.  Cavalier's  house  and  inquired  about  the 
progress  of  the  war  in  the  South.  Being  able  to  speak  his  lan- 
guage, she  told  him  of  having  been  to  St.  Cloud  and  saw  three 
regiments  of  soldiers  about  ready  to  start  South.  The  old  fellow 
stood  up  and  said,  'Ugh!  how  I  would  like  to  follow  them  with 
my  band.'  Then,  seeing  a  newspaper  just  received,  he  took  it  in 
hand,  looked  it  all  over  and  said  in  substance : 

"  'Fortunate  white  man — you  can  read  and  talk  with  that 
paper,  but  we  cannot,'  and  Mrs.  Cavalier  remarked,  'He  seemed 
so  sad  because  of  his  ignorance.' 

Buffalo  in  Countless  Numbers. 

"The  following  summer  she  and  her  husband  and  a  party  of 
friends  were  riding  through  the  country  when  they  saw  a  herd 
of  buffalo,  so  many  in  number,  even  up  into  the  thousands.  As 
they  made  their  way  along  through  the  valley  and  up  the  side  of 
the  hill,  their  movement,  looking  down  from  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
was  similar  to  the  waves  of  the  ocean.  They  were  so  close  to 
each  other  that  individual  identity  was  lost  and  they  seemed  one 
moving  mass  of  animal  life.  I  had  no  idea  that  herds  were  so 
large. 

"Upon  the  occasion  in  question  her  husband  and  friend  shot 
two  big,  strapping  fellows,  which  of  course  furnished  plenty  of 
meat  and  two  fine  robes.  Then  such  skins  were  so  plentiful  that 
they  had  but  little  value — not  so  now,  since  the  buffalo  is  almost 
extinct. 

"You  might  have  enjoyed  going  from  here  to  St.  Paul  as  Mrs. 
Cavalier  and  her  husband  did  in  1864,  but  I  doubt  it.  They  did 


664  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

not  have  a  Pullman  car.  They  did  not  go  to  sleep  in  Grand  Forks 
one  night  and  wake  up  in  St.  Paul  the  next  morning.  No,  they 
spent  eighteen  days,  going  overland.  They  went  in  what  is  com- 
monly known  as  a  Red  river  cart.  These  carts  were  a  two-wheeled 
concern  with  covering  of  skins,  made  something  like  a  Pikes  Peak 
wagon;  sometimes  being  drawn  by  horses,  at  others  by  cattle. 
They  were  very  much  troubled  in  crossing  streams  and  rivers. 
Their  route  lay  east  of  here  some  fifty  miles,  then  southeast  across 
the  head  waters  of  the  Mississippi.  They  passed  through  timber 
and  over  prairie. 

Novel  Ferry  Boat. 

"The  plan  adopted  in  crossing  the  river  was  this:  A  tub- 
shaped  vessel  would  be  cut  and  bent  into  the  form  of  a  hoop; 
willow  twigs  would  be  cut  and  so  placed  around  the  hoop  as  to 
make  the  framework  of  a  basket.  This,  then,  would  be  covered 
with  skins  taken  from  the  top  of  the  cart.  A  sort  of  cement  they 
carried  was  used  to  fill  cracks,  and  thus  make  the  concern 
water  proof.  One  man  would  swim  the  river  with  a  small  rope, 
then  tie  this  rope  to  a  tree  on  the  further  shore,  also  to  a  tree  on 
the  other  shore.  The  handle  of  this  basket  would  be  attached 
to  this  rope.  Mrs.  Cavalier  and  the  women  of  the  party  would 
then  get  into  the  basket,  one  by  one,  to  be  pulled  through  the 
water  in  the  basket.  Landing  upon  the  other  shore,  the  basket 
would  be  returned  for  the  remaining  members  of  the  party,  the 
food  and  clothing — for  you  must  remember  there  were  no  hotels 
en  route  and  all  food  had  to  be  carried.  The  horse  would  swim 
the  river  with  the  cart.  She  described  several  times  when  horses 
balked  in  the  middle  of  the  stream,  and  how  upon  one  occasion 
she  came  near  losing  her  life,  and  once  their  supplies  tipped  over. 
In  the  latter  case  the  men  made  great  efforts  by  diving  and  other- 
wise and  did  succeed  in  saving  a  large  part  of  the  supplies. 

"And  so  the  experience  of  this  pioneer  ran.  I  shall  get  more 
of  them  before  leaving." 

From  a  letter  dated  February  5,  1905 : 

"I  got  a  new  story  from  Mrs.  Cavaleer  this  morning.  I  find 
I  have  spelled  her  name  erroneously  before.  Notice  the  spelling. 


HOX.  JUDSON   LA  MOURE 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  665 

Her  husband 's  name,  I  find,  was  Charles.    Now  for  the  story : 

"You  remember  the  Chippewa  and  Sioux  Indians  were  always 
at  war.  The  former  were  Red  Lake  Indians,  so-called,  and,  as  I 
said  yesterday,  have  descendants  at  the  Blue  Earth  reservation. 
The  Sioux,  you  remember,  made  a  raid  down  near  New  Ulm, 
Minn.,  and  murdered  a  lot  of  whites.  General  Sibley  started  for 
them  from  St.  Paul,  captured  some  300  and  hung  about  thirty- 
eight.  The  remainder  were  sent  to  Davenport,  Iowa.  I  remember 
the  instance  well,  for  we  were  then  living  at  DeWitt,  Iowa,  twenty 
miles  north.  There  were  about  300  of  the  Sioux  who  got  away 
from  General  Sibley  and  escaped  to  Canada,  finally  halting  near 
Portage  la  Prairie,  west  of  Winnipeg.  At  this  time  a  large  band 
of  Chippewas  (whom  you  will  remember  were  always  friendly  to 
the  whites)  were  camped  in  the  timber  just  north  of  old  Fort 
Gary.  At  this  juncture  Mrs.  Cavileer  happened  to  be  visiting  her 
mother  at  Winnipeg.  They  lived  not  far  from  the  old  fort,  and 
upon  the  day  in  question  she  had  gone  about  a  mile  north  over 
towards  St.  Boniface,  to  visit  and  spend  the  day  with  a  friend. 

"Shortly  before  some  forty  of  the  Sioux  braves  came  down  to 
Winnipeg  and  proposed  to  smoke  the  pipe  of  peace  with  the 
Chippewas — make  up  and  be  friends.  The  merchants  of  the  place, 
observing  what  was  going  on,  sent  out  tobacco,  pipes,  flour,  meat, 
etc.,  for  the  use  of  the  Indians  in  their  pow-wow.  The  dance 
began.  Just  at  this  juncture  Mrs.  Cavileer  came  along  returning 
home.  Suddenly,  bang!  bang!  went  the  guns  of  both  Sioux  and 
Chippewas.  At  this  moment  Mrs.  Cavileer  was  within  seventy- 
five  feet  of  the  crowd.  Every  Chippewa  with  loaded  gun  leveled 
and  shot  at  the  Sioux,  killing  seven  of  their  number,  and  scalped 
them  right  in  Mrs.  Cavileer 's  presence.  One  escaping  Indian 
came  running  by  Mrs.  Cavileer.  The  eighth  man  of  the  Sioux 
shot  was  pulled  into  the  brush  by  a  squaw  Chippewa  who  was 
friendly  and  his  life  was  saved. 

"The  whites,  seeing  the  treachery  of  the  Chippewas,  drove 
them  away  and  allowed  the  surviving  Sioux  to  escape  to  Portage 
la  Prairie.  Thus  it  is  that  probably  this  woman,  Mrs.  Cavileer, 
is  the  only  woman  in  North  Dakota  who  ever  saw  an  actual 
Indian  fight.  The  Chippewas  justified  their  act  because  of  the 


666  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

continuous  acts  of  treachery  towards  their  tribe  in  former  days. 
How  would  you  like  to  have  been  a  pioneer?" 

From  a  letter  dated  February  6,  as  follows : 

"I  have  two  stories  for  you  today.  First:  At  an  early  date 
they  held  court  here  at  Pembina,  with  Judge  Barnes  upon  the 
bench.  The  early  inhabitants  of  North  Dakota  will  remember  him 
as  being  the  father  of  Mrs.  Judge  Thomas,  and  also  of  L.  A. 
Barnes,  who  lives  near  Cotters  Station,  in  Barnes  township,  south- 
west of  Fargo.  George  I.  Foster,  the  insurance  agent  of  Fargo, 
was  clerk  of  the  court.  Both  the  judge  and  the  clerk  lived  at 
Fargo.  It  was  in  about  the  year  1870.  They  came  north  on  the 
Red  river  by  boat.  Upon  the  occasion  in  question  they  brought 
along  a  man  who  had  stolen  a  sack  of  flour  at  Bismarck.  The 
prisoner  stated  that  his  family  was  starving,  hence  he  stole.  Why 
they  went  to  all  the  trouble  of  bringing  him  here  is  more  than  I 
can  understand.  Well,  just  before  arriving,  the  boat  had  been 
tied  up  to  the  bank  and  some  merchandise  was  loaded.  While  in 
this  position  a  young  child,  daughter  of  a  traveler,  had  been 
climbing  on  a  limb  of  a  tree  which  hung  over  the  boat.  It  seemed 
that  she  was  swinging  on  the  limb,  and  as  she  was  in  the  act  of 
swinging  back  to  the  boat  it  moved  away,  and  the  child  dropped 
into  the  river.  Immediately  the  cry  went  forth,  'A  child  over- 
board!' but  no  one  seemed  to  go  to  the  rescue.  The  criminal  (?), 
however,  though  having  chains  on  his  legs,  seeing  the  situation, 
jumped  into  the  river  chains  and  all  and  rescued  the  child.  When 
they  got  to  Pembina  the  passengers  raised  a  purse  of  sixty  dollars, 
gave  it  to  the  man,  and,  instead  of  a  trial  being  had,  he  was 
returned  to  his  home  a  free  man  and  a  hero. 

"Second:  You  know  at  an  early  date  at  the  fort  here,  Mr. 
Cavalier  being  collector  of  customs,  was  also  hotelkeeper  and 
postmaster.  One  evening  there  came  up  from  the  South  on  a 
boat  a  United  States  marshal.  He  was  traveling  incog.  He  put 
up  at  the  Cavalier's.  The  man  after  whom  he  had  come  was  a 
highway  robber  from  Texas.  This  robber  was  working  in  a 
saloon  at  St.  Vincent,  just  across  the  river  from  here,  in  Minne- 
sota. The  postoffice  then,  as  now,  was  in  the  front  part  of  the 
house.  The  United  States  marshal  came  through  the  postoffice, 


CAVALIER  AND  PEMBINA  COUNTIES  667 

put  down  his  grip  and  coat,  and  was  about  to  call  for  his  mail, 
when  suddenly  the  door  opened  and  the  big,  burly  robber  came 
in  to  get  his  mail.  The  United  States  marshal  suddenly  turned 
around,  pulled  his  revolver  and  said,  'Bill,  hold  up  your  hands.' 
Bill  obeyed.  The  postoffice  was  quite  full  and  there  was  a  general 
scattering.  At  this  juncture  Mrs.  Cavalier  came  into  the  post- 
office  from  the  back  room.  Suddenly  Bill  turned,  pulled  his  gun 
and  fired  at  the  marshal.  The  ball  grazed  his  shoulder,  went 
through  the  window  and  through  the  tent  of  some  friendly  In- 
dians camped  on  the  adjoining  lot.  They,  feeling  that  a  fight 
was  on,  suddenly  appeared  on  the  scene.  The  United  States 
marshal  put  in  another  shot,  which  went  immediately  through 
the  body  of  Bill.  Bill,  however,  though  stunned,  fired  again,  and 
shot  the  marshal  through  the  heart,  and  at  once  fell  dead  himself. 
This  all  in  the  presence  of  Mrs.  Cavileer  and  her  son  Ned,  who 
is  now  the  postmaster  here. 

''After  examination  it  was  found  that  the  United  States  mar- 
shal was  an  old  friend  of  Bill,  and  even  stood  up  with  him  when 
married.  Bill  was  a  son  of  one  of  the  first  families  in  Texas,  but 
became  a  desperado.  Sad  it  was  to  the  parents  and  friends  of 
both.  Bill's  remains  lay  here  in  the  graveyard;  those  of  the 
United  States  marshal  were  returned  to  Texas." 


CHAPTER    XXX. 
NELSON  COUNTY. 

Nelson  county  is  situated  within  the  watershed  of  the  Red 
River  of  the  North,  one  county  removed  from  the  river,  and  con- 
tains twenty-eight  congressional  townships,  equal  to  1,008  square 
miles,  or  645,120  acres.  The  Sheyenne  river  drains  the  south- 
western portion  of  the  county,  while  the  eastern  portion  of  the 
county  is  drained  by  the  Goose,  Turtle  and  Park  rivers.  Stump 
lake  is  a  peculiar  shaped  sheet  of  water,  but  the  name  is  not 
appropriate.  The  Indians  called  this  lake  Wamduska,  which  sig- 
nifies "When  on  the  waters,  Oh,  look."  The  name  they  gave  it 
calls  upon  the  beholder  to  look  at  the  beauties  which  surround  it. 
It  is  a  fine  body  of  water  about  seventeen  miles  in  length,  with 
a  breadth  varying  from  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  nearly  three  miles, 
and  covers  an  area  of  about  sixteen  square  miles,  or  a  little  more 
than  10,000  acres.  Stump  lake  once  formed  a  part  of  Devils  lake 
and  its  waters  are  impregnated  with  the  same  chemical  substances 
as  those  of  the  longer  lake.  The  shores  of  this  lake  are  studded 
with  beautiful  beaches.  White  "Blue  mountain,"  so-called,  over- 
looks its  western  end  and  adds  greatly  to  its  natural  scenery.  A 
few  small  streams  are  tributary  to  Wamduska  lake,  but  it  has 
no  outlet  except  possibly  in  the  very  wet  seasons.  The  lake  is 
becoming  a  prominent  summer  resort.  Lake  Laretta,  in  Township 
153,  and  Deer  lake,  in  Township  152,  are  also  worthy  of  mention. 
The  former  is  about  two  miles  in  length  and  a  half  mile  broad. 
This  lake  has  marshy  shores  and  line  of  low  bluffs  outside  of  the 
marsh  surrounding  it.  Deer  lake  is  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water, 
and  there  are  other  lakes  in  the  county  varying  from  a  few  acres 
to  200  in  area.  Marshes  also  are  numerous,  and  are  scattered 


NELSON  COUNTY  669 

over  nearly  every  part  of  the  county.     In  some  instances  they 
are  six  to  ten  miles  in  length. 

The  soil  of  Nelson  county  is  rich  and  productive,  with  a  clay 
subsoil  which  holds  moisture  and  insures  good  crops  even  though 
the  rainfall  should  fall  below  the  usual  amount.  Wheat  and  flax 
here  as  in  other  counties  of  the  state  have  been  wealth  producing 
crops  and  have  made  the  farmers  practically  independent.  A 
gradual  improvement  has  been  made  during  the  last  twenty-five 
years  among  the  farmers  of  this  county,  but  during  the  past  six 
or  seven  years  a  decided  improvement  has  been  shown  by  farmers 
with  capital  coming  in  from  other  states,  and  so  productive  is  the 
soil  that  time  and  again  the  crop  from  one  season 's  work  has  paid 
for  the  land  that  produced  it. 

With  the  completion  of  the  Aneta-Devils  Lake  branch  of  the 
Great  Northern  railway,  every  farm  is  within  easy  access  of 
railway,  so  that  the  haul  to  market  throughout  the  southern  part 
of  the  county  in  particular  is  now  greatly  lessened  by  this  thor- 
oughfare. 

The  prosperity  of  the  county  can  in  a  measure  be  estimated 
from  the  following  figures  as  to  the  assessed  value  of  Nelson 
county  property  during  recent  years : 

1900 $2,657,300 

1901 2,936,564 

1902 3,054,094 

1903 3,260,418 

1904 3,432,872 

1905 3,738,593 

The  assessed  values  for  1906  are  not  as  yet  available. 
Organizations :  Nelson  county  was  formed  at  the  last  session 
of  the  legislature,  in  the  spring  of  1883,  from  portions  of  Grand 
Forks,  Ramsey  and  Foster  counties.  D.  S.  Dodds,  F.  I.  Kane  and 
George  Martin  were  the  first  county  commissioners.  In  June, 
1883,  they  organized,  fixed  the  seat  of  justice  at  Lakota  and 
appointed  the  following  county  officers :  Register  of  deeds,  H.  W. 
Alexander ;  clerk  of  court,  W.  S.  Tallant ;  judge  of  probate,  D.  J. 
Tallant ;  treasurer,  E.  L.  Owen ;  sheriff,  Josiah  Pierce ;  assessor, 
M.  A.  Koons;  surveyor,  Tucker.  Lakota,  the  county 


670  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

seat,  was  laid  out  July  1,  1883,  by  Messrs.  Howard  and  Kane, 
a  syndicate  of  English  capitalists.  The  railway  had  reached  the 
county  late  in  the  fall  of  1882.  Lakota  is  a  city  of  1,200 
inhabitants,  and  is  well  located  on  the  main  line  of  the  Great 
Northern  railway,  sixty-three  miles  west  of  Grand  Forks  and  384 
miles  from  St.  Paul.  From  here  runs  a  branch  north  to  Sarles, 
seventy-two  miles. 

It  is  a  shipping  point  for  an  immense  amount  of  grain  each 
season,  and  here  are  located  six  of  the  largest  elevators  doing 
business  in  the  state.  The  city  is  well  laid  out  and  within  the 
past  two  years  considerable  cement  walk  has  been  laid.  There 
are  several  large  stores  in  the  place,  and  in  a  business  way  the 
little  town  is  very  prosperous.  Lakota  has  an  exceptionally  fine 
high  school  building  and  a  corps  of  nine  teachers.  A  movement 
is  at  present  under  way  to  provide  the  city  with  an  electric  light 
plant  and  other  metropolitan  advantages.  For  a  city  of  its  size, 
Lakota  boasts  of  as  many  comfortable  homes  as  any  other  place 
in  the  state.  There  are  a  number  of  other  prosperous  towns  in 
Nelson  county.  Michigan,  twelve  miles  to  the  east,  has  a  popula- 
tion of  upwards  of  700  and  is  prosperous  and  progressive.  Peters- 
burg is  fifteen  miles  east,  also  on  the  main  line  of  the  railroad,  and 
is  rapidly  coming  to  the  fore.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  county 
is  located  Aneta,  one  of  the  best  towns  in  the  state.  Then  there 
are  the  new  towns  along  the  new  branch,  among  which  might  be 
mentioned  McVille,  Tolna  and  Pekin,  all  of  which  have  been 
developed  within  a  year  and  give  every  indication  of  substan- 
tiability  and  progressiveness. 

Schools  of  Nelson  County. 

The  schools  of  Nelson  county  are  efficient.  The  first  record 
bears  date  for  report  of  county  superintendent,  Jefferson  M. 
Meyer,  for  year  ending  June,  1885.  At  that  time  the  school  town- 
ship of  Dayton,  Hoiland,  Illinois,  Kane,  Lee,  Mapes,  Michigan  City 
and  Petersburg  report  an  attendance  of  184  pupils  enrolled;  17 
teachers  employed,  at  an  average  salary — male,  $50;  female, 
$35.50  per  month.  The  superintendent's  salary,  for  services  be- 
tween January  5  to  June  30,  was  $250.  In  1889,  under  the  super- 


ASLE  J.  GRONNA 


NELSON  COUNTY  671 

intendency  of  Clarkson  A.  Hall,  there  were  27  school  districts, 
with  an  enrollment  of  1,805  pupils.  Under  B.  O.  Skrivset  the 
superintendent  for  the  year  ending  June,  1908,  the  number  of 
school  districts  are  27;  schoolhouses,  85;  enrollment  of  pupils, 
2,557;  teachers,  159.  The  total  valuation  of  school  property  is 
$128,935.  Average  salary  of  teachers,  $50.84;  of  rural  schools 
alone,  $48.50. 

County  officers  of  Nelson  county  for  the  year  ending  June  1, 
1908,  are:  County  auditor,  Jonas  Burreson;  county  treasurer, 
Fred  Lindvig;  county  judge,  W.  H.  Smith;  clerk  of  court,  R.  J. 
Roberts ;  register  of  deeds,  P.  Sjurseth ;  superintendent  of  schools, 
B.  0.  Skrivseth;  sheriff,  P.  E.  Sandlie;  state's  attorney,  J.  H. 
Fleming;  coroner,  E.  Lohrbauer. 

Asle  J.  Gronna,  representative  in  congress  from  North  Da- 
kota, was  born  in  Elkader,  Clayton  county,  Iowa,  December  10, 
1858.  His  parents  came  from  Naes,  Hallingsdal,  Norway.  His 
father  was  engaged  in  farming,  and  his  boyhood  days  were  spent 
on  the  farm.  When  he  was  two  years  of  age  the  family  removed 
to  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  and  the  future  congressman  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  that  county  and  at  the  Caledonia 
academy.  After  leaving  school  he  taught  for  several  years  in 
the  district  schools  of  Minnesota  and  South  Dakota.  He  came  to 
North  Dakota  in  1880,  locating  at  Buxton,  Traill  county,  and  is 
thus  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Red  River  valley.  In  1887  he 
removed  to  Lakota,  Nelson  county,  where  he  has  resided  ever 
since,  and  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  farming  and  in  the 
mercantile  business.  Politically  Mr.  Gronna  has  always  been 
identified  with  the  Republican  party  and  has  taken  an  active  part 
in  its  affairs ;  for  a  number  of  years  he  was  chairman  of  the  Re- 
publican county  central  committee.  He  has  been  an  active  factor 
in  the  development  of  his  section  of  the  state  and  has  taken  a 
prominent  part  in  the  public  affairs  of  the  community  in  which 
he  lives.  He  was  for  a  number"  of  terms  president  of  the  village 
board  of  trustees  and  also  served  as  president  of  the  board  of 
education  for  a  number  of  terms.  He  was  a  member  of  the  terri- 
torial legislature  of  1889  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  delibera- 
tions incident  to  the  change  from  the  territorial  to  the  state  form 


672  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

of  government.  He  was  appointed  regent  of  the  University  of 
North  Dakota  by  Governor  White  in  1902,  serving  until  his  sub- 
sequent election  to  congress,  and  devoting  very  largely  of  his 
time  and  energies  to  the  interests  of  the  institution.  He  was  the 
Republican  nominee  in  1904  for  representative  from  the  state  at 
large  to  the  fiifty-ninth  congress,  and  was  elected  by  a  vote  which 
nearly  trebled  that  of  his  nearest  opponent,  A.  G.  Burr,  the  Demo- 
cratic nominee.  He  was  renominated  and  re-elected  to  the  sixtieth 
congress,  and  in  1908  was  again  nominated  by  the  Republicans, 
receiving  the  highest  vote  at  the  primaries  in  a  field  of  nine 
Republican  candidates,  and  was  re-elected  by  a  large  majority. 
His  record  in  congress  has  been  that  of  an  indefatigable  worker, 
and  few  members  of  the  house  have  devoted  themselves  more 
assiduously  to  the  interests  of  their  constituents  than  has  Mr. 
Gronna.  Scarcely  ever  absent  from  his  seat  during  the  sessions, 
he  has  taken  an  active  part  not  only  in  the  legislation  affecting 
this  state,  but  in  the  affairs  of  the  country  in  general.  He  has 
contended  for  a  revision  of  the  tariff,  with  the  interests  of  the 
Northwest  in  view,  and  his  championship  of  the  denatured  alcohol 
measure  was  largely  influential  in  securing  its  passage.  He  is  a 
forcible  and  convincing,  rather  than  an  eloquent,  speaker,  and 
evidently  fortifies  himself  against  successful  opposition  by  care- 
ful and  elaborate  preparation  and  exhaustive  research.  As  a 
practical  farmer  and  a  successful  business  man  he  is  thoroughly 
in  touch  with  North  Dakota's  chief  interests  and  is  a  representa- 
tive citizen.  Mr.  Gronna  is  the  senior  member  of  the  Gronna- 
Larson  Company,  of  Lakota,  one  of  the  largest  general  merchan- 
dising concerns  in  the  state,  and  he  also  has  extensive  farming 
interests  in  Nelson  county.  Mr.  Gronna  was  married  August  31, 
1883,  to  Bertha  M.  Ostby,  of  Spring  Grove,  Minn.  They  have  two 
sons  and  three  daughters,  James,  Grace,  Lillian,  Amy  and  Arthur. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gronna  are  connected  with  the  Lutheran  church 
and  active  in  church  and  social  circles. 

Amund  M.  Tofthagen,  president  of  the  Lakota  Mercantile 
Company,  is  a  gentleman  of  rare  business  ability  and  has  made  a 
name  for  himself  in  North  Dakota.  He  is  a  man  of  intelligence 
and  is  always  a  student,  making  the  best  of  his  opportunities  to 


AMUND  O.   TOFTHAGEN 


NELSON  COUNTY  673 

learn  of  men  and  the  world.  He  has  just  returned  from  a  trip  to 
Alaska,  and  is  about  to  make  his  second  trip  around  the  world. 
This  second  journey  as  planned,  with  its  loops  through  Africa 
and  South  America  in  particular,  will  necessitate  about  40,000 
miles  of  travel,  but  when  completed  will  be  one  of  the  most  com- 
plete journeys  of  the  kind  ever  made. 

The  following  sketch  of  Mr.  Tofthagen  is  taken  from  the 
"Compendium  of  History  and  Biography  of  North  Dakota,"  pub- 
lished in  1900.  It  is  as  follows : 

"Our  subject  was  born  on  the  farm  Tofthagen,  Listad,  Nor- 
way, November  12,  1858,  and  was  the  second  child  and  oldest 
son  in  a  family  of  seven  children.  His  parents,  Andrew  and 
Mary  (Simonson)  Tofthagen,  now  reside  in  Wisconsin.  The  fam- 
ily came  to  America  in  1871  and  joined  the  father  at  Black  River 
Falls,  where  the  father  had  been  employed  for  over  a  year.  Our 
subject  was  reared  on  a  farm  and  most  of  his  work  was  done  for 
neighboring  farmers,  and  he  supported  himself  from  the  age  of 
fifteen  years.  He  received  a  high  school  education  and  then 
worked  three  years  in  a  dry-goods  store,  and  in  1882  entered  the 
employ  of  A.  Abrahamsen,  general  merchant  of  Grand  Forks,  and 
in  April  of  that  year  he  filed  claim  to  land  as  a  homestead  in 
Bergen  township,  Nelson  county,  and  in  the  spring  of  the  follow- 
ing year  settled  permanently  on  the  farm  and  spent  the  summer 
there.  In  1885,  when  the  office  of  county  auditor  was  created, 
our  subject  was  appointed  to  fill  the  same,  and  in  1886,  without 
opposition,  he  became  his  own  successor  by  popular  vote.  He 
served  as  register  of  deeds  in  1888-1892,  thus  making  eight  years 
continuous  service  in  the  county  courthouse.  He  then  dealt  in 
real  estate  and  loans  in  Hillsboro,  North  Dakota,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1895,  and  then  assumed  the  presidency  of  the  Lakota 
Mercantile  Company.  The  business  has  prospered  under  his  guid- 
ance and  he  is  one  of  the  prominent  business  men  of  his  com- 
munity. 

"Mr.  Tofthagen  has  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  extensive  travel 
and  has  visited  many  of  the  European  countries  at  will,  and  has 
vivid  impressions  of  the  political  and  social  condition  on  the  con- 
tinent. He  is  studious  and  observing  and  is  a  pleasing  conversa- 


674 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


tionalist  on  an  extensive  range  of  topics,  and  his  fine  library  in 
his  handsomely  furnished  bachelor  quarters  in  Lakota  contains 
volumes  illustrative  of  the  range  of  his  researches.  Mr.  Toft- 
hagen  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity  as  a  Knight  Templar, 
a  member  of  the  Mystic  Shrine  and  thirty-third  degree  Elect,  and 
is  very  prominent  in  affairs  of  the  order. 


CHAPTER    XXXT 
WALSH  COUNTY. 

The  territory  comprising  Walsh  county  is  described  as  follows 
by  the  Tenth  Anniversary  Special  Number,  May,  1900,  of  the 
Walsh  ' '  County  Record ' ' : 

"Eight  hundred  and  fifty  miles  northwest  of  Chicago,  350 
miles  south  of  that  imaginary  boundary  line  which  separates. 
Uncle  Samuel's  domains  from  that  division  of  her  British  maj- 
esty's realm  known  as  the  province  of  Manitoba,  Dominion  of 
Canada,  twelve  miles  west  of  the  Red  River  of  the  North,  and 
on  the  borders  of  the  picturesque  tributary,  the  Park  river,  is 
Grafton,  the  county  seat  of  Walsh  county  and  the  metropolis  of 
northeastern  North  Dakota,  in  the  center  of  the  far-famed  Red 
River  valley. ' ' 

The  Red  river  is  the  only  large  stream  on  the  planet  whose 
course  for  hundreds  of  miles  is  northward,  except  the  river  Nile, 
of  which  it  is  almost  a  prototype,  and  which  has  for  thousands  of 
years  contributed  untold  wealth  to  that  ancient  land. 

The  Red  River  valley  proper  is  an  apparently  perfectly  level 
prairie,  sloping  almost  imperceptibly  towards  the  river.  In 
places,  especially  on  the  west,  the  boundary  of  the  valley  is 
marked  by  abrupt  rising  of  the  surface  and  a  sudden  changing 
from  the  level  prairie  to  an  undulative  surface.  Captain  Henry, 
who  was  in  charge  of  an  agency  for  the  Hudson  Bay  Company, 
established  a  branch  trading  station  within  the  limits  of  the 
present  Walsh  county,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Park  river,  over  100 
years  ago. 

In  September,  1800,  he  writes:  "September  16:  At  Bois 
Piers,  near  where  we  are  encamped,  has  been  a  great  crossing 

675 


676  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

for  many  years.  The  ground  on  both  sides  has  been  beaten  as 
hard  as  pavement,  and  the  numerous  roads  leading  to  the  river 
a  foot  deep  are  surprising.  When  I  consider  the  hard  sod  through 
which  these  tracks  are  beaten,  I  am  naturally  at  a  loss  and  be- 
wildered in  attempting  to  form  any  idea  of  the  numerous  herds 
of  buffaloes  which  must  have  passed  here.  "We  saw  here  the 
buffalo  all  in  herds  crossing  from  east  to  west  side,  directing  their 
course  to  the  Hare  hills.  We  chased  several  herds  and  had  fine 
sport,  but  killed  only  two  fat  cows  and  took  a  small  load  of 
meat  down  to  the  river  for  the  canoes  to  take  as  they  passed. 
Here  I  lost  one  of  my  spurs.  Having  brought  the  meat  near  the 
river  we  set  out  and  did  not  stop  until  we  reached  Park  river  at 
2  o'clock.  We  tied  out  our  horses  at  the  entrance  to  the  Little 
river,  and  went  out  to  search  for  the  proper  spot  to  build,  as  the 
Indians  would  not  ascend  the  river  any  higher.  We  went  up  the 
river  about  a  mile  and  attempted  to  drink,  but  found  the  water 
a  perfect  brine.  I  now  found  it  impossible  to  build  here  even  if 
the  wood  had  been  proper.  Early  this  morning  I  went  out  in 
search  of  a  proper  place  to  build.  I  found  none  so  well  suited  for 
defense  and  wood  at  hand,  as  a  point  of  woods  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Red  river,  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  Little  Park 
river,  a  beautiful  level  plain  which  divides  us  from  the  river." 

From  the  Walsh  "County  Record,"  above  mentioned,  we 
extract  the  following  account  of  the  coming  of  the  first  settlers 
of  this  county : 

Our  Early  Settlers. 

The  year  1878  brought  the  first  settlers  to  the  vicinity  of 
Grafton.  Quite  a  number  located  along  the  borders  of  the  pic- 
turesque Park  river,  for  a  distance  of  twenty  miles  west  from 
the  Red  river,  during  that  year.  Most  of  their  claims  were  for 
160  acres,  and  generally  in  the  form  of  a  rectangle  one  mile  in 
length  and  one-fourth  of  a  mile  in  breadth,  and  a  portion  of  each 
claim  consisting  of  timber  land  bordering  on  the  river.  The 
"prairie"  land  was  at  that  time  considered  of  little  value.  Among 
the  number  who  arrived  during  the  year  and  who  are  still  living 
in  the  vicinity  of  Grafton  may  be  mentioned:  Ole  T.  Gordon, 
John  Johnson,  Charles  Johnson,  Martin  Dahl,  Ole  Olson,  John 


WALSH  COUNTY  677 

Stokke,  John  Colson,  B.  C.  Askelson,  Gus  Colson,  Mons  Monson, 
S.  Larson  and  others.  Mr.  Gordon  made  the  first  land  office 
filing  on  land  along  the  Park  river.  This  claim,  on  which  he 
is  still  living,  is  one  mile  east  of  Grafton.  Benjamin  C.  Askelson, 
during  the  same  year,  located  a  claim,  a  portion  of  which  is  now 
within  the  city  of  Grafton.  Mr.  Askelson  has  recently  removed 
to  Ramsey  county.  Portions  of  the  claims  of  Monson  and  Colson 
are  also  included  within  the  corporate  limits  of  Grafton. 

During  the  following  winter,  on  February  11,  1879,  Thomas  E. 
Cooper,  halving  during  the  previous  summer  visited  this  point  and 
selected  a  claim,  arrived  with  his  family  and,  in  a  small  log 
building  of  decidedly  primitive  appearance,  "settled"  on  the  site 
of  the  present  city  of  Grafton.  During  the  year  of  1879  there 
were  a  number  of  accessions  to  the  ranks  of  the  settlers  along 
the  Park  river,  but  there  were  none  who  cared  to  brave  the  hard- 
ships of  living  on  the  "dreary  open  prairie."  These  pioneers 
were  nearly  all  .then  without  means,  though  now  among  the 
wealthy  citizens  of  the  state.  They  were  obliged  to  haul  their 
first  crops  to  Grand  Forks  or  Pembina  to  find  a  market,  and  ox 
teams  were  usually  the  mode  of  conveyance.  During  the  long 
winters  they  were  practically  shut  off  from  communication  with 
the  outside  world. 

Walked  All  the  Way. 

Hon.  D.  W.  Driscoll,  North  Dakota's  state  treasurer,  was 
among  the  number  who  came  to  the  present  Walsh  county  in 
1879.  He  located  at  Acton,  then  known  as  Kelly's  Point,  and  en- 
gaged in  the  farm  implement  business  there,  and  also  in  farming. 
He  now  owns  in  that  vicinity  the  largest  farm  in  the  county, 
comprising  some  3,000  acres,  completely  equipped  as  a  grain  and 
stock  farm.  Mr.  Driscoll,  recalling  a  trip  he  made  on  foot  from 
Acton  through  this  section  in  December,  1879,  says:  "It  was  at 
that  time  a  decidedly  dreary  landscape.  There  were  but  very 
few  settlers  then  within  miles  of  the  present  city  of  Grafton,  and 
these  were  living  along  the  river.  There  was  not  a  single  house 
to  be  seen  on  the  prairie  in  any  direction  nor  any  sign  of  human 
habitation.  I  remember  meeting  Charles  Johnson,  O.  Olson,  T.  E. 
Cooper,  O.  T.  Gorder,  Iver  Dahl  and  a  few  others,  all  living  in 


678  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

log  houses  'in  the  timber.'    No  one  had  any  idea  at  that  time 
that  the  prairie  land  would  be  settled  for  many  years,  if  ever. 

Came  with  a  Rush. 

"Two  years  later  there  was  not  a  desirable  quarter  section 
within  miles  which  had  not  been  taken.  I  never  saw  such  a  rush 
as  there  was  during  '80  and  '81.  They  were  not  by  any  means 
all  farmers.  Broken-down  merchants,  lawyers,  teachers,  black- 
smiths, jewelers,  carpenters,  and  many  of  other  occupations,  tried 
their  hand  at  farming.  The  result  was  not  in  every  instance 
entirely  satisfactory,  and  some  moved  on  to  other  pastures.  But 
I  do  not  know  of  a  man  who  has  engaged  in  farming  with  any- 
where near  proper  methods  who  has  not  done  well  here,  and  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find  anywhere  a  more  prosperous  farming 
district  than  this  section  of  the  Red  River  valley." 

Early  in  1880,  through  the  efforts  of  Thomas  E.  Cooper,  the 
settlers  along  the  river  secured  the  advantage  of  a  postal  route, 
which  was  established  from  Acton  westward  twenty  miles.  The 
route  included  three  postoffices.  Mr.  Cooper  was  named  as  one 
of  the  postmasters,  and  the  name  selected  for  the  postoffice  here 
and  eventually  the  future  town,  was  "Graf ton,"  in  honor  of 
Graf  ton  county,  New  Hampshire,  the  home  of  Mrs.  Cooper's  par- 
ents. Another  postoffice  five  miles  east  of  Grafton  was  called 
Park  River,  and  William  McKenzie  was  appointed  postmaster. 
John  Almen  was  appointed  postmaster  at  "Swedon,"  eight  miles 
west  of  Grafton.  These  two  offices  were  discontinued  some  time 
ago. 

Graf  ton's  Beginning. 

The  Grafton  postoffice  was  for  some  time  in  Mr.  Cooper's  log 
house.  Soon  after  the  postoffice  was  established,  Bert  Beer 
opened  a  little  store,  and  in  March,  1881,  John  Volk  started  a 
blacksmith  shop.  A  little  later,  N.  J.  Roholt  opened  a  grocery. 
In  July  W.  M.  Chandler  started  a  general  store.  These,  Graf  ton's 
pioneer  "mercantile  houses,"  were  located  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  near  the  point  where  the  Great  Northern  bridge  has  since 
been  built. 

The  growth  of  Grafton  was  slow  until  the  advent  of  the  St. 


i  WALSH  COUNTY  679 

Paul  &  Minneapolis,  now  the  Great  Northern,  railway.  The  ex- 
tension of  the  railroad  northward  from  Grand  Forks  in  1881, 
assured  the  existence  of  a  town  there,  however.  It  was  chiefly 
by  reason  of  its  desirability  as  a  point  for  crossing  the  Park  river 
which  determined  the  location  of  the  railroad  town.  Comstock 
&  White,  the  well  known  townsite  promoters,  purchased  portions 
of  the  claims  of  T.  E.  Cooper,  Gus  Colson  and  Mons  Monson  for 
the  townsite,  and  the  growth  of  the  town  from  that  time  was 
phenomenal.  Judson  LaMoure,  of  Pembina,  and  Alexander 
Griggs,  of  Grand  Forks,  became  interested  in  the  townsite  and 
the  sale  of  lots,  which  was  inaugurated  immediately  after  the 
wheat  crop  of  1881  was  harvested  on  the  townsite,  was  brisk  from 
the  beginning.  J.  A.  Delaney  acted  as  sales  agent  for  the  town- 
site  proprietors.  The  first  lots  were  purchased  by  F.  T.  Walker 
&  Co.,  C.  Hendrickson  and  Stewart  Cairncross.  The  latter  erected 
the  first  store  building  on  the  new  townsite.  The  stores  which 
had  been  started  on  the  bank  were  moved  southward  to  the  new 
business  centre.  Joseph  Deschenes  and  William  Brunelle  moved 
their  store  from  Acton  to  Grafton.  F.  T.  Walker  &  Co.,  in  No- 
vember, opened  the  Walsh  County  Bank,  which  afterward  became 
the  First  National.  Several  machinery  houses  were  started  and 
other  business  concerns  followed  rapidly.  When  the  first  train 
arrived  in  Grafton  in  December  the  town  already  had  a  popula- 
tion of  400  and  about  thirty  business  houses. 

Wonderful  Growth. 

Six  months  later  the  population  had  increased  to  1,000,  and 
within  a  year  from  the  time  the  railroad  was  surveyed  to  this 
point  and  the  town  began  its  growth,  its  people  numbered  1,500. 
Grafton  was  organized  as  a  village  in  1882,  with  W.  C.  Leistokow 
as  the  president;  Edward  Hartin,  clerk;  John  Mitchell,  justice; 
M.  Raumin,  treasurer,;  T.  F.  McHugh,  assessor ;  P.  J.  McLaughlin, 
attorney;  and  W.  C.  Leistikow,  P.  W.  Wildt  and  J.  L.  Cassel, 
trustees.  So  rapid  was  the  growth  of  the  young  town  that  a  year 
later  it  was  found  necessary  to  enlarge  the  municipal  powers  of 
Grafton  and  the  city  was  accordingly  incorporated.  Stewart 
Cairncross  was  elected  as  the  first  mayor,  but  resigned  after  serv- 


680  HISTOEY  OP  BED  EIVER  VALLEY 

ing  nine  months.  Succeeding  mayors  have  been  F.  E.  Chase, 
Joseph  Tombs  (seven  terms),  T.  F.  McHugh,  Joseph  Deschenes 
(four  terms),  W.  N.  Smith,  H.  G.  Sprague  and  John  D.  Lewis,  the 
present  executive. 

Grafton's  first  newspaper,  the  "Times,"  was  established  in 
1882  by  H.  C.  Upham,  since  deceased. 

The  first  church  in  Grafton,  the  Hauges  Lutheran,  was  built 
in  the  spring  of  1882. 

A  son  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  Cairncross  in  1881  was  the  first 
white  child  born  in  Walsh  county,  and  was  named  Grafton  in 
honor  of  the  town. 

The  first  school  in  Grafton  was  opened  during  the  winter  of 
1881-2,  and  was  held  in  a  one-room  building,  with  Joseph  Cleary 
as  teacher.  The  main  portion  of  the  now  Central  School  building 
was  erected  in  1884. 

The  Grafton  Volunteer  Fire  Department  was  organized  in 
1884. 

The  streets  of  Grafton  have  been  lighted  by  electricity  since' 
1889,  and  Grafton  was  the  first  municipality  in  the  state  to  own 
its  lighting  plant. 

Grafton  secured  its  public  water  supply  by  sinking  an  artesian 
well  in  1891. 

Grafton's  free  public  library,  the  first  of  the  kind  in  the  state, 
was  opened  in  1896,  with  400  volumes. 

The  County's  Birth. 

In  1881  Walsh  county  was  erected  by  an  act  of  the  legislature 
out  of  the  southern  portion  of  Pembina  county  and  the  northern 
portion  of  Grand  Forks  county.  The  county  was  named  after 
Hon.  George  H.  Walsh,  of  Grand  Forks.  Governor  Ordway  ap- 
pointed Hon.  George  P.  Harvey,  of  Minto;  William  Code,  of 
Kensington,  and  Benjamin  C.  Askelson,  of  Grafton,  as  county 
commissioners.  The  commissioners  named  Grafton  as  the  county 
seat  and  appointed  the  following  as  the  county's  first  officers: 
Clerk  and  register  of  deeds,  N.  TJpham,  Grafton;  sheriff,  Jacob 
Reinhardt,  Grafton;  coroner,  Dr.  N.  H.  Hamilton,  Grafton;  clerk 
of  district  court,  W.  A.  Cleland,  Grafton;  assessor,  John  N. 


J.  L.  CASHEL 


WALSH  COUNTY  681 

Nelson,  Sweden;  judge  of  probate,  E.  O.  Faulkner,  Kensington. 

For  years  fur  traders  traversed  this  county  dealing  with  the 
Indians.  The  first  permanent  settlement  within  the  present  Walsh 
county,  however,  was  not  until  1870,  when  a  few  settlers  located 
along  the  Red  river.  A  town  was  laid  out  at  "Kelly's  Point," 
now  known  as  Acton,  in  1878,  by  Antone  Gerarde,  who  has  for 
years  maintained  a  ferry  across  the  Bed  river.  A  store  was 
opened  there  in  1878  by  William  Budge,  W.  J.  Anderson  and  J. 
Eshelman,  of  Grand  Forks,  and  another  store  by  Joseph 
Deschenes,  which  was  afterward  moved  to  Grafton. 

John  L.  Cashel,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  New 
York  city,  June  24,  1848,  of  Irish  parentage.  In  1853  his  parents 
moved  to  Springfield,  Ohio,  and  located  on  a  farm  near  by,  where 
they  remained  until  the  fall  of  1856,  then  going  west,  overland  to 
Chicago,  111.,  where  they  spent  the  winter,  and  moved  the  fol- 
lowing spring  to  Buffalo  county,  Wisconsin,  then  a  frontier 
wilderness.  At  that  time  railroad  facilities  extended  no  further 
west  than  Dunlieth,  111.,  or  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

On  this  frontier  farm  is  where  the  boy  got  his  training  in 
education  and  labor.  For  fourteen  years  he  labored  almost  in- 
cessantly; in  the  spring  time  putting  in  the  crops,  in  the  summer 
breaking  the  virgin  soil,  driving  oxen,  haying  and  harvesting, 
and  in  the  fall  threshing  and  preparing  the  ground  for  the  next 
year's  crop.  In  the  winter  he  attended  the  public  schools  when 
time  permitted.  In  the  meantime  he  taught  school  in  his  home 
district  four  winters,  and  held  the  position  of  town  clerk  from 
the  time  he  became  of  age  until  he  moved,  permanently,  from 
there.  His  advanced  education  was  acquired,  at  his  own  expense, 
at  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  the  Weyland  University,  Beaver 
Dam,  Wis.,  and  the  LaCrosse  Business  College,  LaCrosse,  Wis., 
where  he  graduated  in  the  spring  of  1871,  and  the  September 
following  he  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  school  and  con- 
ducted it  successfully  until  the  summer  of  1875,  when  he  disposed 
of  his  interest  and  engaged  in  other  pursuits. 

September  1,  1874,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mar- 
garet Morris,  of  LaCrosse,  Wis.,  whose  father  was  one  of  the 
pioneer  merchants  of  that  city.  This  union  was  blessed  with  two 


682  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

sons;  the  older,  Morris  J.,  was  born  November  4,  1884,  and  com- 
pleted his  B.  A.  course  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin  in  the  class 
of  1908.  The  younger,  John  L.,  was  born  June  19,  1886 ;  he  com- 
pleted the  law  course  at  the  University  of  North  Dakota,  in  the 
class  of  1907,  and  continued  his  studies  at  the  University  of 
Wisconsin. 

In  1876  he  moved  to  Rochester,  Minn.,  and  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business  until  1878,  when  he  moved  to  Faribault, 
Minn.,  and  entered  the  real  estate  and  abstract  business  until 
1881,  when  he  moved  to  Grafton,  Dakota  Territory,  arriving  there 
August  31,  in  advance  of  the  railroad,  and  purchased  the  first  lots 
sold  off  the  town  plat.  He  erected  a  building,  established  Octo- 
ber 1,  and  was  cashier  of,  the  Walsh  County  Bank,  which  was 
converted,  January  1,  1883,  into  the  First  National  Bank,  which 
he  has  conducted  as  its  cashier  ever  since.  This  bank  is  one  of 
the  most  substantial  and  successful  in  the  state,  meeting  with 
the  fewest  losses  and  paying  the  heaviest  dividends. 

He  served  six  years  in  the  Grafton  city  council  and  nineteen 
years,  without  opposition,  on  the  board  of  education,  being  its. 
president  during  most  of  that  time.  He  ran  for  lieutenant  gov- 
ernor on  the  Democratic  ticket  in  1896,  but  was  defeated.  In 
1890  he  was  elected  to  the  state  senate  as  a  Republican,  was 
elected  again  as  a  Democrat  in  1898,  and  has  since  been  re-elected 
twice  without  opposition,  giving  him  sixteen  years  in  the  state 
senate.  He  has  to  his  credit  some  of  the  best  laws  of  the  state. 
He  was  the  principal  author  and  promoter  of  our  present  Austra- 
lian system  of  voting  at  general  elections.  He  draughted  and 
introduced,  in  the  1901  session,  the  first  primary  election  bill, 
which  was  lost  by  a  close  vote  in  the  senate.  Two  years  later 
he  had  Representative  Davis,  of  Ramsey  county,  introduce  the 
same  bill  in  the  house,  which  passed  there,  but  was  again  defeated 
in  the  senate.  At  the  1905  session,  Senator  Sharpe  introduced  the 
bill  which  finally  passed  both  houses  after  a  fierce  struggle,  but 
did  not  apply  to  congressional,  state  and  judicial  offices.  In  1907 
Senator  Sharpe  again  introduced  the  Cashel  bill,  with  a  few 
changes,  which  passed  and  became  our  present  primary  election 
law,  with  many  radical  changes,  not  being  equal  in  merit  to  the 


WALSH  COUNTY  683 

original  bill.  Senator  Cashel,  correctly  speaking,  is  the  author 
and  father  of  our  primary  election  law. 

For  eleven  years  he  labored  diligently  to  remove  the  location 
of  the  Institution  for  Feeble  Minded  from  Jamestown  to  Grafton. 
The  constitutional  amendment  was  once  defeated  at  the  polls, 
and  again  lost  by  the  secretary  of  state  in  neglecting  to  advertise 
it  according  to  law.  Disgusted  but  not  discouraged  he  perse- 
vered, and  had  the  main  building  erected  two  years  and  a  half 
and  occupied  over  one  year,  with  seventy-five  inmates,  before  the 
constitution  was  amended,  locating  the  institution  at  Grafton. 

While  in  the  senate  the  opposition  recognized  him  by  giving 
him  the  best  committeeships,  and  more  of  them  than  any  other 
member  in  either  house.  Through  his  recommendations,  on  a 
special  committee  appointed  for  that  purpose  in  1901,  laws  were 
enacted  that  wiped  out  a  deficit  of  $300,000  that  then  existed, 
and  produced  a  surplus  of  $75,000  two  years  later. 

He  was  one  of  the  original  promoters  of  the  drainage  move- 
ment of  the  Red  River  valley,  presiding  at  a  large  convention 
held  at  Grand  Forks  in  the  winter  of  1906,  at  which  he  delivered 
an  able  and  stirring  address,  and  was  elected  president  of  the 
Drainage  League.  In  February  of  that  year  he  succeeded  in 
convening  an  international  conference  to  consider  the  prevention 
of  the  overflow  of  the  Red  river  and  its  tributaries.  At  his  solici- 
tation the  premier  of  Manitoba  sent  five  delegates,  the  secretary 
of  the  province,  mayors  of  Winnipeg,  Morris  and  Emerson,  and 
the  provincial  engineer.  Governor  Johnson,  of  Minnesota,  sent 
five  delegates.  South  Dakota  sent  four  and  North  Dakota  five. 
This  was  the  first  international  conference  of  the  kind  ever  held. 
Two  very  interesting  sessions  were  held  and  a  series  of  strong 
resolutions  were  adopted  and  addressed  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  resulting  in  our  gov- 
ernment making  thorough  surveys  of  these  streams,  followed  by 
the  engineers  recommending  a  system  of  dams  and  reservoirs  to 
prevent  the  overflow  of  the  Red  river,  which  may  produce  great 
good.  In  December,  1906,  he  called  a  drainage  convention  at 
Fargo,  which  was  largely  attended;  he  was  re-elected  president 
of  the  league.  He  had  three  memorials  passed  in  the  state  legis- 


684  HISTOKY  OF  BED  KIVEK  VALLEY 

lature,  praying  for  assistance  to  drain  the  Red  River  valley  and 
prevent  the  overflow  of  the  Red  river.  He  assisted  in  having  the 
state  constitution  amended  allowing  the  state  to  loan  state  moneys 
on  drainage  bonds.  At  the  1907  session  he  introduced  and  had 
passed  many  valuable  amendments  to  the  drainage  law. 

He  was  and  is  considered  one  of  the  most  progressive  bankers 
in  the  state.  He  was  elected  Vice  President  of  the  State  Asso- 
ciation in  1905  and  was  elected  its  president  in  1906.  At  the 
1906  convention  he  introduced  a  series  of  resolutions,  which 
were  unanimously  adopted,  criticising  the  Minnesota  inspection 
of  grain  at  Duluth  and  the  Duluth  Board  of  Trade  in  its  action 
in  opposing  the  Wisconsin  inspection  at  Superior  and  called  for  a 
committee  to  make  an  examination  of  the  conditions  of  our  grain 
market.  He  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  committee.  An 
investigation  was  made  resulting  in  a  report  criticising  many  of 
the  methods  employed  in  grading  and  the  dockage  of  grain  with 
other  methods  employed  in  its  handling.  He  introduced  and  had 
passed  in  our  legislature  a  strong  memorial  to  the  Minnesota 
legislature  pointing  out  defects  and  asking  amendments  to  the 
Minnesota  grain  grading  and  inspection  law,  to  which  the  Minne- 
sota legislature  positively  refused  to  comply,  its  reply  being  re- 
ceived the  last  day  of  the  session  when  it  was  too  late  to  answer, 
but  Mr.  Cashel  shortly  after  his  return  home  replied  vigorously 
in  detail,  to  which  Mr.  Eva,  head  of  the  Minnesota  warehouse  and 
grain  inspection,  replied;  which  was  answered  at  once  by  Mr. 
Cashel  in  unrefuted  terms,  asking  many  pert  questions  which 
were  never  replied  to  by  Mr.  Eva.  Largely  through  the  results 
of  his  agitation,  the  Duluth  Board  of  Trade  yielded  and  conceded 
the  opening  of  the  Superior  grain  grading  and  inspection  to  the 
farmers  of  the  Northwest.  Mr.  Cashel's  annual  address  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Bankers'  Association  was  considered  one  of  the  ablest 
ever  delivered  before  the  association  and  received  many  flattering 
comments  from  the  banking  journals  throughout  the  country. 
It  dealt  with  many  important  subjects  and  offered  valuable  sug- 
gestions. 

He  was  a  Republican  until  1893,  when  he  became  a  Democrat 
and  has  been  a  staunch  one  ever  since.  At  the  Democratic  State 


WALSH  COUNTY  685 

Convention  held  at  Minot  in  1906  he  was  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  resolutions,  which  presented  one  of  the  strongest  and 
most  comprehensive  platforms  ever  brought  before  the  people  of 
this  state.  At  that  convention,  against  his  protests,  he  was 
elected  chairman  of  the  Democratic  State  Central  Committee.  He 
conducted  one  of  the  cleanest  and  most  vigorous  campaigns  ever 
conducted  in  the  state,  resulting  in  turning  the  Republican  ma- 
jority of  nearly  33,000  two  years  before  into  a  Democratic  ma- 
jority for  John  Burke  for  governor  of  nearly  6,000  votes  and  for 
C.  J.  Fisk  for  Supreme  Judge  about  8,500  and  reducing  materially 
the  Republican  majorities  for  the  balance  of  the  ticket. 

He  entered  into  the  agitation  caused  by  the  great  difference 
in  the  price  of  Durum  wheat  compared  with  other  wheats  grown 
in  the  state.  He  was  elected  president  of  the  association  at  the 
first  meeting,  held  at  Grand  Forks,  in  March,  1908,  which  meeting 
was  followed  by  another,  held  at  Devils  Lake,  April  21st,  follow- 
ing, which  was  largely  attended;  and  steps  were  taken  to  thor- 
oughly investigate  the  causes  of  the  difference  in  the  price. 

Urged  by  his  numerous  friends  and  the  progressive  element 
of  the  Democratic  party,  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  nomination  to 
the  United  States  Senate,  which  nomination  he  received  by  a  large 
majority  over  his  opponent,  Honorable  "W.  E.  Purcell. 

He  was  one  of  the  three  delegates,  with  the  Governor,  from 
this  state,  to  attend  the  conference  of  the  governors  of  the  States 
called  by  the  President  at  the  "White  House,  "Washington,  D.  C., 
May  the  13th,  14th  and  15th,  1908,  to  consider  the  "Conservation 
of  Natural  Resources. ' ' 

He  is  a  man  of  positive  opinions,  fearless  in  their  advocacy, 
at  the  same  time  granting  to  others  the  same  rights.  He  is  an 
indefatigable  worker,  earnest  and  thoroughly  reliable ;  his  in- 
tegrity has  never  been  questioned.  He  has  always  been  foremost 
in  advancing  public  interests  for  the  public  good.  His  advocacy 
of  drainage  and  the  results  produced  by  his  agitation  for  better 
grain  grading  and  inspection  has  produced  more  practical  results 
and  substantial  benefits  to  our  farmers  in  particular  and  the 
state  in  general  than  has  been  accomplished  by  any  other  man 
in  the  state  along  these  lines. 


686  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Thomas  E.  Cooper  was  born  in  England  May  29,  1822.  His 
mother  was  of  Scotch  descent,  his  father  was  an  Englishman,  and 
held  for  some  years  the  position  of  revenue  collector  in  the  city 
of  Dublin.  In  1829  the  family  moved  to  Stanstead  county, 
Quebec.  They  resided  in  the  town  of  Stanstead  many  years,  and 
here  both  his  parents  are  buried.  In  1852  Cooper  came  west  by 
lake  steamer  to  Milwaukee.  He  followed  the  first  railroad  to  its 
terminus  at  Jefferson,  Wisconsin,  and  worked  a  farm  there  for 
two  years.  In  1854  he  bought  a  farm  a  few  rods  south  from 
where  the  city  of  Tomah  now  stands.  During  the  years  of  1856-7 
he  held  the  position  of  superintendent  of  schools  for  the  town- 
ships of  Adrian,  Greenfield,  and  Tomah,  in  Monroe  county.  In 
1858  Mr.  Cooper  came  west  again  and  the  next  year  bought  a  farm 
six  miles  south  of  Rochester,  Minn.  At  this  time  the  Colorado 
gold  fever  was  at  its  height  and  Mr.  Cooper  with  several  others 
started  for  the  Pikes  Peak  gold  fields.  They  turned  back,  how- 
ever, at  Council  Bluffs,  not  liking  the  prospect  either  at  this  place 
or  at  Omaha,  a  rising  young  town  across  the  river.  In  1860  he 
sold  his  "Wisconsin  farm  and  located  at  Pine  Island,  Minn.  As 
chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Pine  Island  township  he 
drew  up  the  resolutions  adopted  at  a  mass  meeting  of  citizens 
that  was  called  to  meet  when  the  news  of  the  firing  on  Fort 
Sumter  was  received.  In  1863  after  all  the  single  men  of  his 
township  had  enlisted,  he  was  asked  by  a  merchant,  Mr.  Thom- 
son, to  fill  a  draft  of  22  men.  At  a  meeting  held  in  the  school 
house  it  was  decided  to  raise  $2,000  on  a  joint  note  signed  by  the 
men  who  were  drafted,  and  then  to  buy  substitutes  to  fill  the 
draft.  This  difficult  task  Mr.  Cooper  accomplished  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all.  He  raised  the  money  in  Red  Wing,  where  he  had 
friends,  and  bought  the  22  substitutes  in  St.  Paul,  paying  as  high 
as  $300  for  some  of  them.  The  unexpended  balance  he  turned 
over  to  the  township  treasurer,  Sylvester  Dickey.  On  May  2, 
1864,  Mr.  Cooper  joined  a  wagon  train  of  122  wagons  bound  for 
the  Montana  gold  fields.  A  little  below  Fort  Rice  in  the  present 
state  of  North  Dakota,  they  found  General  Sully 's  army  in  pursuit 
of  the  hostile  Sioux.  They  were  transferred  to  the  western  side 
of  the  Missouri  and  then  by  his  advice  they  accompanied  his  army 


WALSH  COUNTY  687 

till  they  had  crossed  both  Yellowstone  and  Missouri  rivers  and 
were  in  the  vicinity  of  old  Fort  Union.  General  Sully  then  re- 
turned with  his  army,  while  the  wagon  train,  after  the  leader  had* 
tried  to  hire  a  Frenchman  to  act  as  guide,  kept  on  up  to  Fort 
Benton,  in  spite  of  the  gloomy  predictions  of  the  white  trader  at 
Fort  Union.  At  Fort  Benton  the  wagon  train  broke  up  into  small 
parties,  and  on  September  24,  1864,  Mr.  Cooper's  party  camped  on 
the  spot  where  the  city  of  Helena,  Mont.,  now  stands,  the  oxen 
being  picketed  on  the  site  of  the  present  railway  station.  In 
June  of  the  next  year  Mr.  Cooper  returned  on  a  Missouri  river 
steamboat  to  St.  Louis,  and  thence  by  rail  to  his  home.  During 
the  winter  of  1865-6  he  organized  a  quartz  mining  company,  of 
which  later  General  F.  S.  Hubbard  was  the  chief  stockholder. 
During  the  same  winter  he  went  to  New  York  city  to  arrange  for 
sale  of  stock  and  to  purchase  a  mining  outfit.  The  following 
spring  he  returned  to  Montana  on  the  steamboat  Marion,  paying 
$300  for  his  passage  from  St.  Louis  to  Fort  Benton.  In  1867, 
owing  to  the  failure  of  General  Hubbard.  the  quartz  mining  com- 
pany in  which  Mr.  Cooper  had  taken  such  an  active  part,  did  not 
develop  the  mining  property  which  they  had  purchased,  and  was 
later  dissolved.  In  1870  Mr.  Cooper  was  made  a  member  of  the 
county  committee  to  meet  at  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  and  confer  with 
the  officials  of  the  railroad  which  was  to  pass  through  Pine 
Island.  During  his  residence  in  Minnesota  he  was  a  correspondent 
of  the  "St.  Paul  Pioneer"  and  the  "Red  Wing  Argus."  The  files 
of  these  papers  contain  many  letters  written  by  Mr.  Cooper,  re- 
counting his  Montana  experiences.  In  December,  1878,  Mr. 
Cooper  removed  to  Dakota  territory,  and  with  characteristic  en- 
ergy at  once  took  the  same  active  part  in  its  development  which 
he  had  shown  during  his  residence  in  the  adjoining  states.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  present  city  of  Grafton,  Walsh 
county,  naming  the  city  from  his  wife's  home  town  in  northern 
New  Hampshire.  The  first  hotel  in  Grafton  was  one  put  up  by 
Mr.  Cooper  in  1881,  the  Cooper  House.  As  chairman  of  the  town 
board  he  carried  the  first  election  returns  of  Walsh  county  to 
Pembina,  walking  the  entire  distance  with  the  ballot  box  carried 
over  his  shoulder.  He  later  held  the  office  of  postmaster  of 


688  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

Grafton,  1879-81.  He  has  four'  children,  all  living,  one  son  in 
Minnesota,  and  the  others  in  this  state,  a  daughter  at  Hope  and 
a  son  and  daughter  at  Grafton.  Like  most  of  the  early  settlers 
in  this  state  Mr.  Cooper  has  retired  from  active  participation  in 
the  affairs  of  the  state  and  county,  but  he  is  still  in  perfect 
health,  and  takes  a  lively  interest  in  every  effort  to  preserve  the 
records  of  the  pioneer  days  of  the  northwest. 
(Copied  by  permission.) 


CHAPTER    XXXII. 
POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  TRAILL  COUNTY. 

Traill  is  one  of  the  most  important  counties  in  the  State  of 
North  Dakota. 

The  first  claim  was  taken  up  near  the  mouth  of  the  Goose 
river  in  the  spring  of  1870  by  George  E.  "Weston.  W.  J.  S.  Traill 
and  Asa  Sargeant  came  about  the  time  time.  A.  H.  Morgan  came 
in  June,  1870. 

The  first  election  in  what  is  now  Traill  county,  was  held  at 
the  village  of  Caledonia  in  November,  1872.  The  county  was 
organized  in  1875,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  W.  J.  S.  Traill. 
The  first  Board  of  County  Commissioners  consisted  of  A.  H. 
Morgan,  Chairman,  Jonas  Ostlund  and  John  Brown.  Of  these 
John  Brown  is  dead,  A.  H.  Morgan  is  now  a  resident  of  Fort 
Worth,  Texas,  Jonas  Ostlund  is  still  living  in  the  city  of  Hills- 
boro,  and  is  hale  and  hearty,  although  he  is  eighty  years  old. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners  was 
held  February  23d,  1875.  The  first  county  officers  of  Traill  county 
were  George  E.  Weston,  Register  of  Deeds  and  County  Clerk ;  Asa 
Sargeant,  Judge  of  Probate  and  County  Treasurer;  C.  M.  Clark, 
Sheriff;  J.  C.  Paton,  Superintendent  of  Schools;  and  Thomas 
Watts,  Coroner  and  County  Surveyor.  Of  these  George  E.  Weston 
and  C.  M.  Clark  are  dead,  J.  C.  Paton  is  a  resident  of  the  state 
of  Washington,  the  whereabouts  of  Thomas  Watts  is  unknown, 
Asa  Sargenat  has  since  held  the  Office  of  Register  of  Deeds,  and 
represented  this  county  in  the  lower  house  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture, after  a  residence  of  thirty-eight  years  at  Caledonia,  he  has 
sold  his  fine  farm  and  will  seek  a  home  elsewhere.  The  first 
school  was  taught  by  J.  C.  Paton,  at  Caledonia  in  1872.  The  first 

689 


690  HISTOEY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 

newspaper  published  in  this  county  was  "The  Hillsboro  Banner," 
published  in  February,  1880.  The  second  was  the  "Mayville 
Tribune,"  published  December,  1881. 

C.  W.  Morgan  of  this  city,  was  the  first  delegate  from  this 
county  to  a  territorial  political  convention. 

Like  most  of  the  counties  of  this  state,  Traill  has  had  its 
share  of  county  seat  contests. 

On  April  5th,  1875,  the  Board  of  the  County  Commissioners 
located  the  county  seat  where  the  old  court  house  in  the  village 
of  Caledonia  now  stands. 

At  the  general  election  held  November  5th,  1878,  the  question 
of  moving  the  county  seat  from  Caledonia  to  Mayville  was  voted 
upon,  Mayville  receiving  238  votes  and  Caledonia  287.  The  next 
election  for  the  purpose  of  relocating  the  county  seat  of  Traill 
county  was  held  in  April,  1883 :  total  number  of  votes  cast,  3,262, 
of  which  Caledonia  received  450,  Hillsboro  795,  Traill  Center 
2,011,  and  scattering  6.  This  election  was  contested  in  the  courts 
with  the  result  that  the  county  seat  remained  at  Caledonia,  there 
being  a  great  many  more  votes  cast  than  there  were  voters  in  the 
county  at  that  time. 

Another  election  was  held  June  2nd,  1883,  which  while  not 
directly  on  the  question  of  relocating  the  county  seat,  still  had 
a  very  important  bearing  on  that  question.  This  was  for  the 
purpose  of  a  division  of  the  county,  taking  away  the  two  western 
tiers  of  townships  of  this  county.  The  vote  as  canvassed  by  the 
canvassing  board  was  as  follows:  for  division  1,033,  against 
division  65.  The  votes  of  a  great  many  precincts,  including  May- 
ville, Roseville,  Portland,  Garfield,  Norman  and  others  not  being 
canvassed.  From  this  time  until  the  spring  of  1890  the  county 
seat  question  was  at  rest,  as  far  as  voting  on  the  relocation  of  the 
county  seat  was  concerned,  but  it  always  had  an  important  bear- 
ing on  the  election  in  the  county. 

In  the  spring  of  1890  a  petition  gotten  up  by  the  citizens  of  the 
city  of  Hillsboro  was  presented  to  the  Board  of  County  Commis- 
sioners, asking  them  to  request  the  voters  at  the  November  elec- 
tion of  that  year  to  designate  upon  their  ballots  the  place  of  their 
choice  for  the  county  seat  of  Traill  county.  At  this  election 


FRANCIS   W.   AMES 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  TRAILL  COUNTY          691 

Caledonia  of  course  endeavored  to  hold  the  county  seat.  The 
cities  of  Mayville  and  Hillsboro,  and  the  village  of  Buxton  en- 
tered into  the  contest.  At  that  election  the  city  of  Hillsboro  re- 
ceived 1,291  votes,  the  village  of  Caledonia  218,  the  city  of  May- 
ville 206,  and  the  village  of  Buxton  114. 

Shortly  after  the  election,  proceedings  were  commenced  by 
some  residents  of  the  township  of  Caledonia  to  prevent  the  re- 
moval of  the  county  seat  to  Hillsboro.  Such  proceedings  were 
had  that  in  March,  1891,  the  county  officers  and  the  records  were 
removed  to  the  city  of  Hillsboro,  the  contest  to  prevent  the  reloca- 
tion of  the  county  seat  at  Hillsboro  was  carried  on  in  the  courts 
until  a  final  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  June,  1896,  located 
the  county  seat  at  the  city  of  Hillsboro,  where  one  of  the  finest 
court  houses  in  the  state  was  erected  in  1906  and  1907. 

Traill  county  has  always  been  one  of  the  strong  Republican 
counties. 

The  voters  of  Traill  county  have  always  been  strongly  opposed 
to  the  liquor  traffic.  At  the  elections  in  November,  1887  and  1888, 
under  the  Local  Option  law  a  majority  was  given  each  time 
against  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors.  At  the  first  state  election 
held  October  1st,  1889,  a  majority  was  given  in  favor  of  Article 
Twenty  (20)  of  the  Constitution,  being  the  Prohibition  Article. 
So  strong  was  the  opposition  to  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors 
in  this  county  that  in  1886  the  third  party,  Prohibitionists,  nomi- 
nated a  county  ticket  in  opposition  to  the  Republican  ticket,  and 
elected  all  their  nominees  with  the  exception  of  County  Attorney. 
In  1888  they  elected  the  entire  Prohibition  ticket.  In  1889  they 
elected  their  candidate  for  Clerk  of  the  District  Court,  he  being 
the  only  county  officer  voted  for  at  that  election.  In  the  year 
1890  the  Republicans  called  their  county  convention  for  the 
nomination  of  county  officers  early  in  the  season  and  nominated 
every  county  officer  elected  by  the  Prohibitionists  and  then  in 
office  except  the  County  Treasurer,  who  was  then  serving  his 
second  term  and  was  ineligible  for  reelection,  this  disrupted  the 
Prohibition  party  for  the  time  being  at  least,  as  far  as  Traill 
county  is  concerned. 

The  present  members  of  the  legislature  from  the  Eighth  Legis- 


692  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

lative  District  consisting  of  this  county  are:  Honorable  H.  H. 
Strom,  Senator,  Hillsboro,  N.  D. ;  Honorable  G.  A.  White,  Port- 
land, N.  D. ;  Honorable  W.  J.  Burnett,  Cummings,  N.  D. ;  and 
Honorable  O.  J.  Sorlie  Buxton,  North  Dakota  Representative. 

The  present  county  officers  are:  County  Auditor,  Nels  O. 
Lindaas,  Mayville;  County  Treasurer,  T.  A.  Koppang,  Portland; 
Register  of  Deeds,  Martin  J.  Nelson,  Hillsboro;  Clerk  of  Court, 
Barney  C.  Boyd,  Hillsboro ;  County  Judge,  Jorgen  Howard,  Hills- 
boro ;  Superintendent  of  Schools,  B.  A.  Wallace,  Mayville ;  State 's 
Attorney,  Theodore  Kaldor,  Hillsboro;  Sheriff,  A.  J.  Osmon, 
Mayville.  Board  of  County  Commissioners:  A.  L.  Bingham, 
Chairman,  Caledonia;  Mons  Johnson,  Cummings;  Ole  I.  Hanson, 
Hillsboro ;  C.  Gullicks,  Mayville ;  and  S.  G.  Swenson,  Portland. 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 

f 
HIGHLAND  COUNTY 

By 
W.  M.  House. 

Richland  county  is  distinguished  for  its  location  at  the  head  of 
the  world-renowned  Valley  of  the  Red  River  of  the  North.  It  is 
the  southern  county  of  the  valley  and  the  southeastern  one  of  the 
state.  Its  area  is  about  1,440  square  miles,  being  forty-eight 
miles  in  length,  and  averaging  thirty  miles  in  width.  Richland 
county  is  well  drained  and  watered  by  numerous  lakes,  rivers, 
creeks  and  coulees.  There  is  considerable  natural  timber  along 
the  streams,  and  hundreds  of  farms  are  growing  beautiful  groves 
of  cultivated  trees. 

The  first  settlers  of  the  county  were  a  small  number  in  1867, 
but  there  was  practically  no  agriculture  until  1874.  The  county 
organization  was  made  in  the  summer  of  1873.  The  first  com- 
missioners were  J.  "W.  Blanding.  chairman,  D.  Wilmot  Smith 
and  M.  T.  Rich.  The  first  election  in  the  county  was  in  November, 
1873.  There  was  but  one  voting  precinct  and  the  polls  were 
located  at  "Wahpeton,  which  had  been  made  the  county  seat. 
Settlement  in  Wahpeton  was  first  made  in  1869.  The  first  settler 
was  M.  T.  Rich ;  the  second  William  Root ;  the  third  Folsom  Dow 
and  the  fourth  Moses  P.  Propper.  In  1871  the  Great  Northern 
Railway  was  completed  to  Breckenridge.  In  1880  this  railway 
was  extended  through  Wahpeton,  and  in  that  year  the  first  real 
growth  of  Wahpeton  began. 

In  all  the  world's  history,  from  that  time  to  this,  I  can  point 
to  nothing  grander  than  the  marvelous  historical  development  of 
Richland  county.  Prosperous  cities,  many  thriving  villages,  im- 

693 


694  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVEE  VALLEY 

proved  farms  and  splendid  farm  buildings  are  found  in  every 
portion  of  the  county.  Modern  ideas,  intelligence,  public  spirit 
and  the  progressiveness  of  our  people  are  manifested  in  agricul- 
ture and  commerce,  in  manufactures,  in  the  press,  in  beautiful 
churches,  in  the  various  professions,  in  a  magnificent  annual  fair, 
and  in  250  excellent  schools.  Such  is  the  result  of  a  little  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  agricultural  development  in  Rich- 
land  county. 

This  result  could  be  produced  only  by  an  industrious  people, 
aided  by  a  very  fertile  soil  and  good  commercial  advantages. 
Richland  county  markets  are  better  than  in  any  other  county  in 
either  North  or  South  Dakota.  Wahpeton  is  twenty-six  miles 
nearer  Duluth,  and  fifty  miles  nearer  Minneapolis  than  Fargo  is. 
As  to  soil  and  climate,  there  is  no  locality  on  earth  that  is  better 
adapted  for  agriculture  than  this  part  of  the  Red  River  valley. 

Richland  county  contains  forty-five  congressional  and  thirty- 
four  civil  townships.  There  is  room  and  opportunity  for  more 
who  may  wish  to  come.  The  area  of  this  county  is  considerably 
larger  than  that  of  the  state  of  Rhode  Island,  which  has  a  popula- 
tion of  half  a  million. 

(Signed)     W.  M.  HOUSE. 

FORT  ABERCROMBIE. 
Written  by  Rev.  H.  E.  Crandall  Twenty  Years  Ago. 

There  is  no  place  within  the  bounds  of  Richland  county,  and 
in  fact  none  in  the  Northwest,  that  has  more  historic  facts  and 
interest  clustering  around  it  than  Fort  Abercrombie.  It  has  a 
military  record  that  is  exceedingly  interesting;  but  all  of  its 
history  never  can  be  written,  only  in  what  might  be  called  a 
fragmentary  style.  And  if  we  can  only  gather  up  the  most  im- 
portant fragments  they  even  will  be  read  with  great  interest 
by  those  who  wish  to  know  more  of  frontier  life  and  the  early 
dawn  of  advancing  civilization  that  seems  to  be  marching  with 
quickened  pace  towards  the  golden  sunset  lands  of  the  far  west. 
It  seems  almost  impossible  to  realize  that  but  a  few  years  ago 
there  was  such  an  important  military  post  as  Fort  Abercrombie, 


HIGHLAND  COUNTY  695 

that  figures  so  largely  in  the  settlement  of  the  country,  having 
been  a  point  where  millions  of  supplies  were  shipped  from  St. 
Paul ;  where  many  soldiers  were  stationed,  commanded  by  officers 
of  the  government  who  made  a  grand  record  for  themselves; 
a  place  where  the  maddened  war-like  Sioux  besieged  the  citadel 
with  the  flourishing  of  tomahawk  and  warclub  and  the  ringing 
volleys  of  the  best  rifles  made  in  America,  as  they,  from  ambush 
and  treetop  used  them  with  the  precision  of  trained  sharp- 
shooters, making  many  brave  Americans  bite  the  dust;  and  that 
now  there  is  hardly  a  trace  or  sign  of  those  important  events. 
The  fort  has  disappeared,  and  so  have  many  that  were  engaged 
in  the  conflicts.  The  old  military  reservation  is  now  covered 
with  farm  houses,  and  the  tillers  of  the  soil  with  plow  and  harrow, 
are  making  the  soil  laugh  with  golden  harvests ;  and  the  place 
where  the  United  States  cavalry  a  few  years  ago  made  the  earth 
tremble  with  their  furious  haste  to  meet  the  foe;  where  the 
skulking  Sioux  with  their  war  paint  meant  mischief;  where  the 
thousands  of  buffalo  roamed  at  pleasure,  now  can  be  heard  the 
hum,  rattle  and  music  of  farm  machinery;  and  the  military  camps 
have  given  way  to  growing  towns  and  cities,  and  instead  of  the 
Indian  war  whoop,  we  now  hear  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  steam 
engine,  as  it  passes  over  the  iron  track,  with  its  villages  on  wheels 
heavily  freighted  with  the  traveling  thousands  who  in  palace  cars 
are  crowding  our  great  Northwest  to  find  homes  and  business 
worth  looking  after. 

Fort  Abercrombie  was  established  in  1858  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Red  River,  now  in  Richland  county,  and  about  fifteen  miles 
from  where  AVahpeton  is  located.  The  post  was  abandoned  after 
an  occupancy  of  little  over  a  year,  and  the  property  sold  at  great 
sacrifice.  It  was  rebuilt  in  July,  1860,  under  command  of  Major 
Day,  in  July,  1861.  the  Major  with  his  two  companies  were  ordered 
to  Washington.  Major  Markham  with  his  two  companies  took 
command.  In  1862  all  full  regiments  were  ordered  south  to  join 
the  United  States  forces,  and  Captain  Inman,  a  Baptist  clergy- 
man, was  the  next  in  command  with  companies  from  the  Fourth 
Regiment  stationed  at  Fort  Snelling.  He  soon  left  for  the  front, 
crossing  the  Red  River  on  the  ice,  when  Captain  Vanderhosk, 
with  two  companies  of  the  Fifth  Minnesota  Volunteers  took 


696  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

command.  On  the  19th  day  of  August,  1862,  the  Indian  massacre 
began  at  the  old  town  of  Breckenridge,  where  the  hotel  was 
burned  and  a  number  lost  their  lives,  among  them  one  by  the 
name  of  Russell.  In  one  week  the  attack  was  made  on  the  fort. 
The  stage  driver,  Charlie  Snell,  was  killed  in  the  hotel  at  Breck- 
enridge, and,  a  chain  being  fastened  around  his  body,  the  Indians 
dragged  it  around  the  well  with  demon  hate  until  a  deep  path 
was  made  by  the  repeated  operation.  The  Saskatchewan  and 
Fort  Garry  mail  bags  were  gutted  and  the  mail  scattered  in  every 
direction  over  the  prairie ;  mail  from  the  McKenzie  river  was  also 
intercepted.  The  soldiers  with  Judge  McCauley  gathered  up  as 
much  of  the  mail  as  possible,  and  it  was  forwarded  to  its  desti- 
nation. A  family  at  "Old  Crossing"  on  the  Ottertail,  sixteen 
miles  from  Breckenridge,  was  attacked,  and  a  man  by  tlie  name 
of  Scott  was  killed;  his  mother  was  badly  wounded,  but  was 
brought  to  the  fort  and  cared  for  until  she  fully  recovered.  A 
boy  about  twelve  years  of  age  was  captured  by  the  Sioux  and 
carried  into  captivity,  but  finally  ransomed  through  the  agency 
of  the  Catholic  priest  and  sent  to  St.  Louis  to  his  grandparents. 

It  is  reported  that  Mr.  Stone  and  Judge  McCauley  were 
lodging  together  in  the  fort  when  there  was  an  alarm  that  the 
Indians  were  about  making  an  attack,  and  all  were  up  and  ready 
in  a  short  time.  None  were  more  deliberate  and  thoughtful  at 
this  time  than  Judge  McCauley,  who  got  out  of  bed  and  care- 
fully attended  to  his  toilet,  putting  on  his  paper  collar  with 
excellent  precision,  and  correct  adjustment  of  necktie,  when  the 
announcement  was  made  that  the  alarm  was  false.  "No  doubt," 
he  said,  "I  was  impressed  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  hurry 
much."  The  judge  heard  of  his  respect  to  toilet  many  times 
since;  it  was  a  good  joke,  but  he  took  it  all  in  good  part.  At 
this  time  some  seventy  persons  had  come  to  seek  protection  in 
the  fort  and  all  were  ordered  to  do  military  duty.  A  train  of 
seventy  teams  of  Indian  goods  and  supplies  that  was  going  to 
Red  Lake,  came  to  the  fort  for  protection,  and  all  the  men  were 
organized  into  a  company.  It  was  estimated  that  there  were 
1,500  Indians  surrounding  the  fort  waiting  for  a  good  chance 
to  make  a  furious  assault.  For  weeks  there  had  been  no  mail 
from  St.  Paul,  or  the  outside  world,  and  everybody  was  anxious 


HIGHLAND  COUNTY  697 

to  know  the  facts  about  the  extent  of  the  Indian  massacre,  and 
the  progress  of  the  rebellion.  A  brave  citizen  by  the  name  of 
Walter  S.  Hill,  offered  to  take  the  chances  of  carrying  the  mail  to 
St.  Paul,  providing  he  could  be  furnished  with  a  fleet  horse  and 
an  escort  of  soldiers  to  protect  him  until  he  was  out  on  the  broad 
prairie  beyond  the  strip  of  woods  on  the  creek  east  of  McCauley- 
ville.  A  call  was  made  for  volunteers  to  act  as  an  escort,  and 
thirty-two  responded  to  the  call.  At  this  time  there  were  Indians 
in  ambush  just  across  the  river  from  the  fort,  and  some  had  been 
using  their  sharp  shooters  from  the  tops  of  trees.  An  attack  on 
the  outward  bound  escort  was  expected,  but  all  was  still  and  not 
the  turn  of  a  leaf  was  heard.  Hill  was  soon  flying  towards  St. 
Paul  with  his  fleet  charger  loaded  with  news  from  afar  for  many 
anxious  ones  who  had  become  weary  of  looking  in  vain  for  many 
long  weeks.  Hill  was  successful  in  his  undertaking.  As  the 
escort  was  returning,  an  attack  was  made  on  the  brave  thirty- 
two,  and  two  of  the  number  were  shot,  Edward  Wright  and  a 
soldier  by  the  name  of  Shulty,  and  the  remainder  scattered  and 
came  straggling  into  fort  as  best  they  could.  Mr.  Shulty,  when 
found,  had  his  head  cut  off,  also  his  arms  and  legs,  and  he  had 
been  disemboweled  by  the  incarnate  demons,  his  head  being 
coffined  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  Mr.  Wright  was  also  badly 
mutilated,  and  his  father  was  exceedingly  furious  at  the  Post 
Commander  because  he  had  not  prevented  the  awful  tragedy  from 
taking  place.  At  one  time  a  party  was  organized  to  go  and  drive 
stock  in,  that  was  some  twelve  miles  below  the  ferry  crossing. 
A  halfbreed  Chippewa  gave  a  warwhoop  which  was  well  under- 
stood by  the  Sioux,  and  he  was  riddled  with  bullets.  A  Mr.  Lull 
was  in  advance,  and  was  shot  through  the  leg.  All  turned  back 
without  venturing  farther.  The  firm  of  Harris,  Whitford  and 
Bentley,  who  were  engaged  in  the  transportation  of  goods  from 
St.  Paul  to  this  point,  and  thence  by  flat  boat  to  Fort  Garry,  had 
a  farm  south  of  Abercrombie  on  the  Minnesota  side.  This  was 
in  1862.  They  put  in  the  government  herd  fourteen  yoke  of  oxen 
and  eight  head  of  horses  for  protection,  but  the  wily  Sioux  sur- 
rounded and  took  possession  of  them  by  driving  them  to  the 
Indian  headquarters.  The  total  number  of  the  herd  was  three 
hundred.  The  first  attack  having  been  made,  Mr.  Whitford  in 


698  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

company  with  Mr.  Harris,  was  killed  on  his  way  from  Fort  Garry 
to  Fort  Abercrombie.  He  had  five  thousand  dollars  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company's  drafts.  This  firm  was  ruined  by  the  loss  of 
fourteen  thousand  dollars;  afterward,  however,  the  government 
paid  the  company  nine  thousand  dollars.  The  fort  was  besieged 
full  seven  weeks,  when  about  two  thousand  men  under  Captain 
Burger  came  to  relieve  the  imprisoned  and  strengthen  the  fort. 
On  the  return  of  a  part  of  this  force  to  St.  Paul,  about  seventy- 
five  women  and  children  were  transported.  It  appears  that 
Edward  A.  Stokes,  the  man  who  assassinated  Jim  Fisk,  had  been 
out  on  the  plains  hunting.  He  came  to  the  fort  with  others  for 
protection  and  was  with  the  escort  which  was  under  military  pro- 
tection en  route  for  St.  Paul.  Truly  wonders  will  never  cease. 
There  were  four  companies  left  at  the  fort  to  protect  it  after 
the  escort  had  left,  which  took  place  in  October,  1862.  Captain 
Burger  took  command.  He  was  shortly  relieved  by  Captain 
Chamberlin  of  Hatch's  battalion,  who  was  finally  superseded  by 
General  C.  P.  Adams,  now  of  Hastings,  Minnesota,  who  was  in 
command  until  1866.  Then  Major  Hall,  of  the  Tenth  United 
States  Infantry  took  command,  and  General  Adams  was  ordered 
back  to  be  mustered  out  of  the  service.  The  United  States  mail 
was  carried  under  military  escort  until  the  year  1866.  The  fort 
was  kept  up  until  1877,  when  it  was  abandoned,  and  in  1878  the 
government  buildings  were  sold  and  scattered  over  the  prairie 
where,  with  repairs,  they  made  homes  for  some  of  the  early 
settlers. 

The  following  named  persons  were  the  post  commanders  at 
Fort  Abercrombie,  from  the  time  of  its  establishment  until  it  was 
abandoned :  General  Abercrombie,  Major  Day,  Captain  Markham, 
Captain  Inman,  Captain  Vanderhock,  Captain  Burger,  Captain 
Pettier,  Major  Camp,  Captain  Chamberlin,  General  C.  P.  Adams, 
Captain  Whitcomb,  Major  Hall  and  General  Slidell.  Changes 
were  frequent  at  first,  because  all  were  needed  south  as  fast  as 
they  could  be  spared.  The  military  cemetery  near  the  fort  was 
the  resting  place  for  many  who  had  laid  down  their  arms  for- 
ever, and  not  a  few  think  it  would  have  been  much  more  in  keep- 
ing with  the  fitness  of  things,  if  the  ground  had  been  purchased 
by  the  government,  and  the  city  of  the  dead  put  in  order,  and 


HIGHLAND  COUNTY  699 

a  monument  erected  in  memory  of  the  fallen  heroes,  and  all 
surrounded  with  an  iron  fence.  The  government,  however,  care- 
fully exhumed  and  removed  them  to  Fort  Lincoln.  Seventy-three 
graves  were  opened  and  all  that  remained  of  the  earthly  taber- 
nacles was  placed  in  pine  boxes  and  transported  to  the  cemetery 
on  the  Missouri  slope.  Colonel  Tyner,  with  great  care  and  tender 
affection,  superintended  the  removal  of  the  remains  of  the  de- 
parted, and  now  the  place  where  our  country's  brave  defenders 
slept  for  a  season,  is  furrowed  by  the  plow  for  the  production 
of  wheat  and  other  grains. 

Arthur  Guy  Divet,  of  Wahpeton,  North  Dakota,  was  born  in 
Byron.  Olmstead  county,  Minnesota,  on  January  10,  1870.  His 
father  is  of  Irish  descent,  and  his  mother  is  English-Canadian. 
The  boy  lived  to  the  age  of  nine  years  in  his  native  county,  where 
he  aided  in  farm  work  and  attended  school. 

In  1879  the  family  moved  to  Richland  county,  North  Dakota, 
and  settled  on  a  homestead.  The  father  was  always  successful 
in  farming  and  the  boy,  Guy,  as  he  was  called,  attended  the  rural 
school  when  in  session,  and  assisted  in  the  management  of  their 
splendid  farm.  He  attended  the  Northwestern  Academy  at 
Madison,  Wisconsin,  and  in  1894  was  married  to  Miss  Nora  Rus- 
sell, of  Goodhue  county,  Minnesota.  They  have  two  children, 
Donovan  and  Rushby. 

In  1896  Mr.  Divet  was  made  Court  Stenographer  of  the  Fourth 
Judicial  District  of  North  Dakota.  He  held  this  position  five 
years;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1898,  and  began  the  practice 
of  law  at  Milnor,  Sargent  county,  in  1901.  Two  years  later  he 
removed  to  Wahpeton  and  formed  a  law  partnership  with  Hon- 
orable William  E.  Purcell,  where  the  firm  is  still  practicing  under 
the  name  of  Purcell  &  Divet. 

For  many  years  Mr.  Purcell  has  been  at^the  head  of  the  legal 
profession  in  this  state.  Now,  with  the  younger  member  of  the 
firm,  A.  G.  Divet,  this  law  association  enjoys  a  reputation  for 
integrity  and  ability  second  to  none  in  the  entire  Northwest. 

A.  G.  Divet  has  had  the  personal  conduct  and  management  of 
many  of  the  most  important  law  cases  in  the  state.  He  is  tnor- 
oughly  skilled  in  his  profession;  is  an  eloquent  orator,  and  re- 
markably successful. 


CHAPTER    XXXIV. 
BARNES  COUNTY. 

Prior  to  the  coming  of  the  railroad,  Valley  City  was  known 
as  Worthington.  Trappers  made  their  home  here  and  traces  of 
their  dug-outs  can  be  seen  along  the  river,  especially  near  the 
Normal  bridge.  This  village  has  been  visited  by  soldiers,  Indians 
and  adventurers  west  bound  to  the  Missouri  country.  In  1872 
the  Northern  Pacific  railroad  reached  the  Sheyenne  river,  and  in 
1873  was  finished  to  Bismarck. 

In  1873  the  county  of  Burbank,  now  Barnes  county,  was 
created  by  an  act  of  the  Dakota  legislature.  The  first  survey  of 
lands  in  Barnes  county  was  made  by  Charles  Scott  and  Richard 
D.  Chaney  in  1872.  The  first  train  crossed  the  Sheyenne  river 
at  the  second  crossing  of  the  Sheyenne,  September  15,  1872. 
Just  north  of  this  bridge,  the  Bismarck  trail  crossed  the  river, 
but  during  high  water  the  crossing  was  made  at  what  is  known 
as  the  Rapids,  south  of  the  Tracey  bridge. 

On  July  23,  1874,  John  L.  Pennington,  Governor  of  Dakota 
Territory,  issued  to  Frank  P.  Wright,  a  commission  as  County 
Commissioner,  but  no  organization  of  the  county  was  made  until 
August  5,  1878,  when  Governor  Howard  appointed  Christian  An- 
derson, A.  J.  Goodwin  and  Otto  Becker  as  county  commissioners. 
At  the  meeting  of  the  board  held  January  6,  1879,  Messrs.  Good- 
win, Wright  and  Anderson  were  present  and  qualified,  Mr.  An- 
derson being  chosen  chairman. 

The  first  meeting  for  the  organization  of  the  county  was  held 
over  the  old  postoffijce  in  June,  1878;  John  Monson,  chairman, 
and  B.  W.  Benson,  secretary.  This  caucus  was  called  for  the 
purpose  of  setting  a  date  for  a  convention  to  nominate  the  first 
county  officers.  At  the  election  held  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  the 

700 


BARNES  COUNTY  701 

following  persons  were  elected :  Sheriff,  D.  D.  McFadgen ;  Treas- 
urer, J.  S.  Weiser ;  Clerk  of  Court,  Colonel  Marsh ;  Superintendent 
of  Schools,  Otto  Becker;  State's  Attorney,  W.  F.  Ball;  Assessor, 
Edward  Wiley;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  J.  S.  Weiser;  County  Com- 
missioners, F.  P.  WTright,  A.  J.  Goodwin,  Christian  Anderson,  the 
latter  being  chosen  chairman.  James  LaDue  was  appointed  Coro- 
ner, and  B.  W.  Benson  Probate  Judge.  D.  D.  McFadgen  was  the 
oldest  settler  in  Barnes  county,  and  filed  on  the  first  pre-emption 
in  October,  1873.  The  first  term  of  court  was  held  November  3, 
1881 ;  Judge  Hudson  presiding.  The  first  Grand  Jury  summoned 
from  Barnes  and  Greggs  consisted  of  the  following  persons : 
George  C.  Getchell,  James  Fields,  G.  S.  Secrest,  Harmon  Starkes, 
Wylie  Neilson,  John  Holland,  0.  S.  Rustad,  J.  E.  Smith,  John 
Lenwig,  C.  S.  Getchell,  John  Russell,  Isaac  Ellis,  C.  C.  Rogers, 
Frank  Stack,  Frank  Cook,  George  Marsh,  Ira  Bennett,  and 
Joseph  Rogers.  John  Russell  was  chosen  chairman.  The  first 
taxes  paid  in  Barnes  county  was  by  B.  0.  Salberg,  October  7, 
1879,  on  the  northwest  quarter  and  southeast  quarter  of  section 
23,  town  140,  range  60. 

What  was  known  as  the  Old  Fort  Totten  trail  passes  from 
north  to  south  through  the  county,  passing  the  Northern  Pacific 
railroad  about  Hobert.  During  the  '70s  this  trail  was  much  in  use 
having  been  made  by  the  moving  of  government  troops.  The 
Indians  in  those  days  kept  more  to  the  valley  in  going  to  and 
from  Fort  Totten.  The  first  postoffice  was  in  the  old  Pump  house 
which  stood  near  where  the  railroad  crossing  now  is  on  Second 
avenue.  Thomas  Conners,  better  known  as  Old  Tom,  was  the 
first  postmaster.  A  petition  was  circulated  in  1877  to  have  the 
name  changed  from  Worthington  to  Valley  City  postoffice,  which 
was  done.  Christian  Anderson  was  appointed  postmaster  in  1877 
and  held  the  office  until  1884. 

Valley  City — Incorporated. 

On  March  8,  1881,  the  town  was  incorporated  by  a  vote  of  the 
people,  and  the  following  were  elected  as  trustees :  Henry  Wald, 
H.  G.  Hause,  B.  W.  Benson,  D.  McDonald,  J.  Parkhouse  and  P.  O. 
King.  I.  J.  Anderson,  Clerk;  George  A.  Thompson,  Treasurer; 
Charles  Hollinshead,  Assessor;  Cole  Chapman,  Marshal;  W.  E. 


702  HISTORY  OF  RED,  RIVER  VALLEY 

Jones,  Justice.  At  the  first  meeting  held  March  28,  1881,  J.  Park- 
house  was  chosen  as  President.  The  first  annual  election  of  vil- 
lage officers  was  held  May  2,  1881,  and  resulted  in  all  the  old 
officers  being  reelected ;  I.  J.  Anderson  failing  to  qualify  as  clerk, 
S.  B.  Coe  was  appointed  on  the  llth  day  of  May,  1881.  At  an 
election  held  April  11,  1883,  a  city  charter  was  adopted,  and  on 
May  8,  1883,  the  following  city  officers  were  elected:  Mayor,  C. 
A.  Benson;  Treasurer,  D.  McDonald;  Assessor,  Seth  Lincoln; 
Aldermen,  J.  S.  Weiser,  P.  0.  King,  E.  A.  Sager,  0.  P.  Emerson, 
H.  J.  House  and  M.  Tracy.  L.  D.  Marsh,  City  Clerk ;  W.  E.  Jones, 
and  C.  A.  Miler,  Justices. 

In  1886  the  special  charter  was  surrendered,  and  the  city  was 
chartered  under  the  general  laws  governing  cities. 

Methodist  Episcopal  church.  In  1881  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  was  organized  with  the  following  as  trustees:  John 
McPherson,  Joel  S.  Weiser,  William  Weiser,  Duncan  McDonald, 
and  Christian  Shilling.  During  this  year  a  church  was  built  and 
Rev.  C.  S.  Snyder  officiated.  Previous  to  the  erection  of  the 
church  building,  services  were  held  in  the  law  building  which 
stood  near  the  present  residence  of  J.  S.  Weiser.  The  first  sermon 
preached,  was  by  Rev.  Huntington,  an  Episcopal  missionary,  in 
1879.  Early  in  1881  and  1882,  other  churches  were  organized, 
among  which  was  the  German  Methodist.  After  the  incorporation 
of  the  city,  Mr.  B.  W.  Benson  donated  a  plat  of  ground  for  park 
purposes ;  some  enterprising  citizens  caused  a  survey  to  be  made, 
and  commenced  selling  the  lots  surrounding  this  park  site,  but 
the  wide-awake  inhabitants  seeing  the  danger,  re-purchased  the 
lots,  and  in  about  two  years  the  park  was  located,  and  today  the 
city  boasts  of  the  most  beautiful  natural  park  in  the  state,  com- 
prising thirteen  acres  of  heavy  timber. 

Lodges. 

Valley  City  Lodge  No.  7,  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  was  organized  May  5, 
1881,  and  Valley  City  Lodge,  I.  O.  0.  F.,  was  instituted  June  11, 
1881.  The  first  meeting  of  both  of  these  lodges  was  held  in  the 
rooms  over  John  Holmes'  store.  Sheyenne  Chapter  was  organized 
January  3,  1884.  All  the  books  and  property  of  the  Masonic 
bodies  were  lost  in  the  fire  of  March  21,  1884. 


BARNES  COUNTY  703 

Newspapers. 

The  first  newspaper  established  in  Barnes  county,  was  the 
"Northern  Pacific  Times,"  on  June  12,  1879,  edited  and  published 
by  Dr.  S.  B.  Coe.  Two  years  later  this  paper  passed  into  the 
hands  of  C.  F.  Kindred,  and  was  changed  to  the  "Valley  City 
Times."  In  1883  C.  F.  Richardson  became  editor,  and  in  1887 
J.  J.  Dobbin  became  proprietor,  and  in  1888  the  paper  passed  to 
the  control  of  Herbert  Root.  During  Mr.  Root's  reign,  the  office 
was  raided,  machinery  broken  and  the  type  scattered  over  the 
entire  city. 

The  second  paper  to  be  established  was  the  "Dakota  Patriot," 
on  October  6,  1884,  by  C.  B.  Vallandigham.  The  "People's  Advo- 
cate" by  D.  W.  Clark  was  the  next.  The  first  store  building  was 
erected  by  Arne  Oleson  in  1877 ;  he  came  from  Duluth  with  Jens 
Jensen,  better  known  as  John  Parkhouse,  the  first  village  clerk. 
Mr.  Oleson  still  resides  in  Valley  City,  while  Mr.  Jensen  is  in 
Tacoma,  Washington.  In  1878  J.  S.  Weiser  built  the  next  store, 
and  soon  after  Chris  Efferman  came  from  Duluth  and  opened  the 
first  saloon.  In  the  spring  of  1878,  Joe  Padden  opened  the  first 
telegraph  office,  bringing  the  depot  and  office  on  a  box  car. 

Schools. 

The  first  school  district  organized  in  Barnes  county  was  at 
Dailey's  postoffice  in  June,  1878.  James  Dailey,  President,  H.  C. 
Bjorke  and  George  Larsman,  Directors;  John  Holland,  Clerk; 
E.  Aas,  Treasurer.  Charlie  AYalker  taught  the  first  term  of  school 
in  this  district  of  Barnes  county. 

Public  Schools. 

Three  modern  brick  school  houses  now  accommodate  the  en- 
rollment of  six  hundred  pupils.  In  1907  fire  destroyed  every 
school  but  the  high  school,  and  before  the  fire  had  burned  one 
hour,  quarters  sufficient  for  twice  the  city's  needs  were  secured, 
and  in  four  days  every  child  was  again  in  school  with  books  from 
Chicago.  Teacher,  pupil  and  janitor  have  been  considered  in 
the  construction  of  the  new  buildings  which  have  replaced  the 
burned  ones.  Education,  morals  and  health  have  all  been  pro- 


704  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

vided  for.  The  schools  of  the  city  are  one  of  its  chief  prides.  The 
high  school  of  Valley  City  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  state,  and 
graduates  a  class  of  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  yearly.  Besides 
the  high  school,  the  city  has  three  modern  school  buildings,  two 
of  which  were  built  in  1908  at  a  cost  of  $60,000.00.  There  is  also 
one  Catholic  Parochial  school. 

Normal  School. 

Chapters  could  be  written  of  the  normal  school  of  Valley  City ; 
its  location  and  spacious  grounds.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  educa- 
tional institutions  in  North  Dakota.  Its  faculty  numbers  thirty 
efficient  instructors,  while  the  student  body  has  increased  from 
five  in  1892,  to  537  at  the  close  of  1908.  Adding  to  this  school 
a  summer  school  and  other  departments  of  its  work,  the 
school  serves  over  1,000  people  each  year ;  its  income  has  increased 
from  $5,000  for  the  first  two  years,  to  about  $50,000  per  year. 
(See  Chapter  on  Higher  Education.) 

The  first  hotel  was  built  by  C.  W.  Hakanson,  who  also  owned 
the  first  butcher  shop  and  the  first  feed  stable.  B.  W.  Benson 
opened  the  first  real  estate  office;  Ole  Knudson  was  the  first 
jeweler;  A.  C.  Kasberg  the  first  hardware  store;  A.  G.  Hawn  the 
first  drug  store ;  Hiram  Walker  the  first  sawmill  and  feed  store ; 
M.  O.  Walker  ground  the  first  flour  and  feed;  Ole  Becker  was 
the  first  blacksmith,  with  offices  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  and 
County  Superintendent  on  the  side ;  C.  A.  Benson  bought  the  firs* 
wheat ;  Herbert  Root  was  the  first  banker ;  and  the  first  physician 
to  open  an  office  was  F.  H.  DeVanp;  Fred  Adams,  the  first  at- 
torney; John  Holmes,  the  first  civil  engineer;  John  McPherson 
made  the  first  brick  and  Hans  Hanson  built  the  first  stone  wall. 
The  first  marriage  was  that  of  C.  E.  Shilling  to  Miss  Weiser ;  the 
first  white  child  born  in  Barnes  county  was  Lizzie  Becker,  daugh- 
ter of  Otto  Becker,  and  the  first  white  child  born  in  Valley  City 
was  Miss  Lillian  Weiser,  now  Mrs.  James  Neilson. 

Old  Settlers. 

The  first  settlers  and  the  time  of  their  arrival :  D.  D.  McFad- 
gen,  1872,  now  deceased;  Tom  Conners,  1872,  deceased;  Jonas 
Lee,  1872,  Valley  City;  Thorry  O.  Leary,  1872,  Valley  City;  F. 


HERMAN   WINTERER 


BARNES  COUNTY  705 

P.  Wright,  1874,  Valley  City;  Colonel  Marsh,  1874,  deceased; 
Con  Schroendur,  Valley  City,  and  numbers  of  others. 

Valley  City,  the  county  seat  of  Barnes  county,  is  the  most 
picturesque  in  the  Sheyenne  valley,  three  hundred  miles  west 
from  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis,  on  the  main  line  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  and  Sioux  railways.  The  country  surrounding  is  a  gentle 
rolling  prairie,  well  drained  and  never  fails  to  produce.  This  city 
has  a  beautiful  park,  many  costly  homes,  nice  shaded  walks,  large 
business  blocks,  churches,  modern  schools  and  public  buildings. 
Among  the  churches  are  the  Methodist,  Congregational,  Baptist, 
Catholic,  Episcopal,  German  Methodist,  and  Norwegian.  The 
assessed  valuation  of  the  city  is  $798,184;  ten  churches,  two  hos- 
pitals, five  newspapers,  a  commercial  club  with  100  members, 
public  library  building  that  cost  $15,000 ;  armory,  auditorium  with 
a  seating  capacity  of  1,500,  two  theatres,  four  lumber  yards,  elec- 
tric street  railway,  six  hotels  and  restaurants,  six  grain  elevators, 
five  agricultural  implement  houses,  several  banks,  water  works 
and  an  electric  light  plant  owned  by  the  city. 

Barnes  county  contains  forty-two  townships;  all  excellent 
farm  land,  upon  which  is  grown  all  the  staple  products.  In 
Barnes  county  may  be  found  large  herds  of  the  finest  blooded 
stock  in  the  state.  The  assessed  valuation  of  the  county  is 
$7,936,364,  based  on  one-third  actual  value.  In  1906,  3,449  bushels 
of  wheat,  1,845  bushels  of  oats,  574,000  bushels  of  flax,  833,000 
bushels  of  barley  and  110,000  bushels  of  potatoes  were  raised  in 
this  county,  and  225,000  pounds  of  butter  were  produced. 

County  Treasurer  Morton  furnishes  the  following  statistics 
since  1901.  Since  that  time  there  have  been  34,204  acres  of 
school  land  sold  for  $495,689.04,  making  an  average  price  per 
acre  of  $14.47.  The  deferred  payments  on  this  amount  aggregate 
$352,314.70,  drawing  interest  at  the  rate  of  6  per  cent ;  the  amount 
of  interest  due  the  state  in  1908,  was  $21,138.81.  The  principal 
payments  due  the  state  on  the  same  date  were  $35,352.76.  There 
were  originally  eighty-four  sections  of  school  lauds  in  this  county, 
and  of  these  fifty-three  and  one-half  sections  have  been  sold, 
leaving  thirty  and  one-half  sections,  which  are  leased  for  hay 
and  pasture  purposes. 


706 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Villages  of  Barnes  County.  Oriska  was  founded  in  1880; 
Wimbledon  on  the  Sioux  railway,  is  a  thrifty  village  of  700  peo- 
ple; Sanborn  has  a  population  of  300;  Hastings,  Rugers,  Eckel- 
son,  Nome,  Litchville  and  Kathryn  are  all  grain  centers  of 
Barnes  county. 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 
HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY. 

By 

A.  H.  Laughlin. 

Ransom  county  is  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  Sheyenne  river, 
in  North  Dakota,  one  county  removed  from  the  Minnesota  state 
line,  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Cass  and  Barnes,  south  by 
Sargent,  east  by  Richland  and  west  by  LaMoure  counties.  It 
contains  twenty-four  congressional  strips,  equal  to  864  square 
miles  or  552,960  acres. 

The  soil  of  Ransom  county  is  a  deep,  dark,  rich  vegetable 
mold  or  loam  on  the  surface,  full  of  lime  and  marl,  underlaid  by 
a  substratum  of  clay  that  is  rich  in  phosphoric  acid  and  carbo- 
hydrates, which,  with  the  abundant  sunshine,  renders  it  capable 
of  growing  far  more  nutritious  meat-producing  grains,  grasses 
and  forage  crops  than  the  richest  lands  of  the  famed  prairies  of 
Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  By  chemical 
analysis  corn  grown  here  contains  from  three  to  four  per  cent 
more  nutrition  or  feed  value  than  that  grown  in  Illinois,  and  our 
durum  wheat  has  become  world-famed,  thousands  of  bushels  of 
it  being  annually  exported,  and  furnishes  flour  to  make  the 
famous  sandwich  of  Marseilles,  France,  that  supplies  the  bread 
and  luxuries  of  the  tables  of  many  crowned  heads  of  Europe. 

The  desirability  of  a  locality  for  a  home  must  depend  entirely 
on  how  munificently  nature  has  bestowed  it  with  the  essential 
features  required  to  make  it  a  pleasant  place  in  which  to  live 
and  rear  a  family,  and,  also,  where  a  man  can  steadily  accumulate 
wealth.  Ambition  is  commendable.  No  true  man  will  be  satisfied 
until  he  can  continuously  gain  in  the  accumulation  of  property, 

707 


708  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

and  he  cannot  be  long  contented  in  a  home  unless  the  results  of 
his  daily  labors  show  some  profits.  Certain  things  are  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  fit  a  locality  to  live  pleasantly  in,  and  in 
which  to  gain  wealth.  Nature  must  lay  the  foundation.  It  must 
have  good  soil,  water,  good  climate,  and  sufficient  rainfall.  The 
three  first  must  prevail.  Irrigation  could  supply  the  water,  but 
generally  at  a  great  expense.  Where  nature  has  done  its  share 
man  can  do  the  rest. 

Ransom  county  is  richly  endowed  by  nature  with  all  these 
essential  things.  A  man  can  build  a  home  here  and  surround  it 
with  all  the  adornments  that  make  home  more  beautiful,  and 
help  to  make  the  life  of  its  inmates  pleasant.  His  fields  will 
respond  to  the  labor  of  his  hands  and  return  ample  rewards. 
The  soil  is  fertile  and  rich  in  humus,  and  all  of  the  ingredients 
that  tend  to  produce  very  large  crops  of  cereals,  vegetables,  fruit 
and  grasses  of  the  finest  quality.  There  is  not  a  crop  grown  in 
any  temperate  climate  that  does  not  flourish  here.  Phosphoric 
acid,  the  element  that  makes  our  live  stock  vigorous,  nervy  and 
desirable  for  all  domestic  uses,  and  gives  to  man  that  energetic 
force  that  has  gained  him  the  true  appellation  of  "a  Dakota 
hustler,"  is  found  in  our  soil  in  larger  percentage  than  in  any 
other,  excepting  the  Volga  region  of  Russia.  Water  is  abundant, 
and  there  are  natural  springs  all  through  the  county.  It  is 
obtainable  within  a  depth  of  from  ten  to  125  feet,  and  is  of  the 
best  and  carries  in  solution  enough  mineral  properties  to  render 
it  healthful  and  invigorating.  Hundreds  of  artesian  wells  are 
now  flowing  good  pure  water,  found  at  a  depth  of  from  500  to 
800  feet. 

The  climate  is  a  most  desirable  one.  Animal  and  plant  life 
must  have  sunshine  to  insure  a  vigorous,  healthy  growth.  We 
have  this  here  in  abundance.  There  are  no  fogs,  no  damp  drizzly 
periods,  and  no  heavy,  damp  air  to  encourage  pneumonia, 
diphtheria  and  kindred  ills.  There  are  more  days  of  bright  sun- 
shine in  North  Dakota  than  in  any  other  place  in  the 
United  States.  The  air  is  dry  and  rarefied,  and  cold  does 
not  take  hold  of  man  or  beast  as  it  does  in  the  eastern  states. 
No  person  has  ever  frozen  to  death  in  Ransom  county,  and  stock, 
especially  horses,  will  live  out  on  the  prairies  all  winter  without 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  709 

shelter.  No  one  thinks  of  putting  blankets  on  horses  in  the 
stables  at  night,  as  they  do  in  the  east.  The  writer  has  lived  in 
the  state  twenty-seven  winters,  and  of  these,  only  five  have  been 
cold,  and  but  one  severe.  The  others  have  been  almost  without 
snow  and  warm  and  pleasant.  The  air  is  remarkably  exhilarat- 
ing. No  lung  diseases  in  man  or  beast  generate  here. 

The  annual  rainfall  is  ample  as  it  generally  comes  in  the 
season  necessary  to  produce  good  crops.  When  it  rains  it  gen- 
erally pours,  instead  of  drizzling  along  for  days,  making  life  a 
burden. 

Almost  the  whole  attention  of  the  farmers  until  recent  years 
was  turned  to  flax  and  wheat,  but  large  crops  of  other  cereals 
are  now  grown.  Wheat  has  yielded  as  high  as  fifty-two  bushels 
per  acre.  Oats  ran  up  to  116,  with  seventy  bushels  the  general 
average.  Flax  frequently  went  from  twenty  to  thirty-one  bushels 
per  acre,  barley  as  high  as  eighty  bushels,  and  speltz  as  high  as 
eighty-six.  Corn  usually  yields  from  forty  to  sixty  bushels  to  the 
acre,  millet  is  always  a  heavy  and  a  sure  crop.  North  Dakota 
has  long  been  noted  for  its  excellent  corn.  Away  back  in  1805, 
Lewis  and  Clark,  while  wending  their  way  up  through  North 
Dakota,  found  large  quantities  of  corn  raised  by  the  Mandans, 
Grosventres  and  Arrikaree  Indians,  and  in  the  report  of  their 
explorations  say  that  they  "placed  much  store  by  the  corn  they 
obtained  from  the  Indians,  and  but  for  that  food  supply  they 
could  not  have  made  a  success  of  their  expedition  with  the  means 
at  hand."  During  the  last  ten  years  the  farmers  have  found 
out  that  our  soil  and  climate  is  well  adapted  to  the  growth  of  a 
cereal  grain  that  has  been  successfully  grown  here  by  the  abor- 
igines no  doubt  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  it  had  formed  a  large 
proportion  of  their  food  supply,  namely,  corn. 

Fruit  is  receiving  its  merited  attention.  Apples  of  the  hardy 
varieties,  plums,  cherries,  are  now  being  grown  here,  several 
orchards  having  been  bearing  for  twenty  years.  All  fruit  grown 
here  is  exceedingly  fine  in  flavor.  Strawberries  flourish  and  are 
large  and  luscious. 

Garden  vegetables  of  all  kinds  grow  in  profusion  and  are 
noted  for  their  excellent  quality. 

The  native  grasses  grow  in  abundance  and  are  most  nutri- 


710 

tious.  Stock  will  graze  on  them  and  thrive  during  the  winter 
as  well  as  in  summer.  Timothy,  clover,  blue  grass,  alfalfa  and 
Australian  brome  grass  flourish  here. 

Diversified  farming  has  become  the  rule  among  farmers  in 
Ransom  county.  They  have  more  good  horses,  hogs,  sheep  and 
cattle,  than  any  other  county  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state. 

There  is  a  large  herd  of  registered  galloways  and  one  of  Bed 
Polls  in  the  county.  They  have  furnished  174  sires  to  other 
farmers  here,  while  many  have  been  sold  elsewhere.  Stock  rais- 
ing is  a  most  profitable  business,  because  with  free  grass  and 
cheap  forage,  it  costs  but  little  to  mature  it.  Dairying  is  for  the 
same  reason  very  profitable  and  successful.  Private  dairies  are 
numerous.  Creameries  are  now  in  operation  at  Lisbon,  Fort 
Kanom,  Sheldon  and  McLeod,  and  much  cream  is  shipped  to  La- 
Moure  and  the  Twin  Cities.  One  farm  sold  $771  worth  of  butter 
in  1901,  from  an  average  of  twenty-one  cows,  besides  raising  nine- 
teen calves  and  124  pigs.  There  is  no  branch  of  farming  more 
remunerative.  The  product  of  our  dairies  command  the  highest 
market  price.  These  new  creameries  will  revolutionize  agri- 
cultural methods  in  Ransom  county,  and  double  the  value  of 
every  acre  of  her  soil  within  the  next  five  years.  The  mild-eyed, 
gentle  cow  is  at  last  recognized  and  given  her  proper  place  in  the 
front  ranks  of  the  steady,  rapid,  onward  march  of  progress  and 
prosperity.  Every  enlightened,  progressive  nation  of  the  world 
has  dairying  for  its  corner-stone  of  agricultural  prosperity,  and 
every  nation  that  does  not  award  to  the  cow  her  well-earned 
position,  is  to-day  semi-barbaric.  It  requires  intelligence  to  be  a 
good  dairyman. 

Fuel  is  plenty.  Wood  is  shipped  in  from  Minnesota  at  from 
$5.00  to  $9.00  per  cord.  Hard  and  soft  coal  comes  via  Duluth, 
and  is  as  cheap  as  elsewhere,  with  corresponding  freight  added. 
Lignite  is  furnished  from  North  Dakota  mines  at  about  $4.00  per 
ton,  and  makes  very  satisfactory  fuel. 

The  prairies  of  Ransom  county  are  covered  with  a  rich  drift 
of  black  alluvial  loam  from  one  to  four  feet  deep,  underlaid  by 
a  porous  clay  sub-soil,  which  has  the  property  of  holding  moisture 
to  a  remarkable  degree.  It  contains  an  inexhaustible  supply  of 
soil  and  ingredients  most  valuable  for  the  growth  of  all  cereal 


HISTOBY  OF  BANSOM  COUNTY  711 

grains,  which  actually  increase  with  the  depth,  so  that,  as  the 
surface  strata  become  exhausted,  with  proper  deep  tillage  its 
fertility  will  be  replenished  by  stores  of  nourishment  from  be- 
neath for  centuries  to  come.  Its  fertility  is  remarkable.  Cereal 
grain  has  been  grown  upon  the  same  land  in  some  instances  for 
twenty-eight  years  without  manure  or  rotation,  and  large  yields 
obtained,  especially  of  Durum  wheat,  as  high  as  thirty-eight 
bushels  per  acre.  One  field  yielded  eighty-six  bushels  of  speltz 
per  acre  for  the  twenty-seventh  crop. 

Land  values  are  rising  rapidly.  Farms  which  five  years  ago 
could  be  bought  for  $15.00  per  acre  are  now  being  sold  at  $50.00 
per  acre.  Nearly  every  train  during  summer  brings  in  land 
seekers  from  the  South  and  East,  and  nearly  all  of  them  buy. 
The  crowded  population  of  the  East  must  seek  homes  in  the 
West.  The  young  birds  must  leave  the  parent  nest,  mate,  and 
seek  to  build  up  homes  for  themselves.  There  is  no  more  favored 
spot  in  which  to  build  these  new  homes  than  in  the  shady  groves 
along  the  Sheyenne  river,  or  on  the  fertile  prairies  of  Ransom 
county.  Where  only  a  few  years  ago,  the  buffalo  roamed  these 
prairies  in  countless  herds,  and  the  noble  red  man  reigned 
supreme  in  uncultured  prowess,  the  footprints  of  the  pioneer 
have  been  followed  by  the  plow  and  the  hoe  of  the  settler  until 
these  rich  fertile  plains,  once  condemned  by  General  Hazen,  and 
others,  as  unfit  for  the  habitation  of  white  men,  have  been  trans- 
formed into  a  garden  spot  of  wealth  production,  and  Ransom 
county  is  now  famed  as  the  best  locality  for  intensive  and  diversi- 
fied farming  of  any  in  the  Northwest,  and  she  is  most  propi- 
tiously blessed  with  prosperity. 

Transportation  facilities  are  ample.  The  Fargo  and  South- 
western branch  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  crosses  the 
county  east  and  west,  and  connects  with  the  main  line  at  Fargo, 
fifty-six  miles  from  Lisbon.  The  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul  &  Sault 
Ste.  Marie  Railway  traverses  angling  through  the  eastern  part 
of  the  county,  giving  direct  connection  with  the  Twin  Cities.  An- 
other line  to  cross  the  county  north  and  south,  called  the  "Farm- 
ers' International  Railway,"  is  now  in  contemplation,  and  will 
soon  be  built. 

The  Sheyenne  river  traverses  this  county  in  a  very  tortuous 


712 

course,  entering  the  county  in  the  northwest  corner  in  section  2, 
township  136,  range  58,  it  meanders  in  a  general  southwest  direc- 
tion through  eight  congressional  townships  to  within  six  miles 
of  the  south  line  of  the  county,  thence  in  a  northeasterly  course, 
crossing  the  east  county  line  six  miles  south  of  the  northeast 
corner  of  the  county  and  pursues  the  same  onward  way,  dis- 
charging its  waters  into  the  Red  River  of  the  North  about  twelve 
miles  north  of  Fargo.  It  runs  parallel  with  and  only  about  six 
miles  west  of  the  Red  river  for  a  distance  of  over  forty  miles. 
The  valley  of  the  stream  in  Ransom  county  is  generally  narrow, 
averaging  about  one  mile  and  a  half  wide,  and  is  bordered  gen- 
erally by  high  and  in  several  places  abrupt  bluffs,  seamed  and 
furrowed  with  deep  gulches  and  ravines,  and  the  whole  course  of 
the  river  is  skirted  with  a  thrifty  growth  of  native  timber,  con- 
sisting of  the  burr  oak,  white  ash,  yellow  ash,  basswood,  poplar, 
boxelder,  hackberry,  plums,  choke  cherry,  hazel,  black  haws, 
prickly  ash,  red  and  yellow  ozier,  ironwood,  buffalo  berry,  cotton- 
wood,  wild  grape,  ivy,  woodbine,  gooseberry,  raspberry,  etc. 
The  Sheyenne  river  traverses  Ransom  county  with  all  its  wind- 
ings a  distance  of  110  miles,  and  the  valley  is  very  picturesque 
and  beautiful.  Numerous  spring  rivulets  unite  with  the  river 
from  both  sides  along  its  entire  course  through  the  county.  The 
bed  of  the  stream  lies  about  100  feet  below  the  average  level 
of  the  prairie.  The  river  rises  on  the  same  section  in  Wells 
county  as  the  James  river,  whose  water  finally  mingles  with  the 
brine  of  the  ocean  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  while  the  current  of 
the  Sheyenne  carries  nutrition  to  feed  the  fish  in  Hudson  Bay. 
It  drains  a  large  tract  of  country,  and  in  the  spring,  following  a 
heavy  snow  fall,  carries  down  a  tremendous  volume  of  water, 
yet  it  never  overflows  its  channel  to  flood  the  valley,  and  no 
damage  has  yet  been  done  by  floods  in  this  county. 

Old  Landmarks. 

Standing  Rock  is  a  high  eminence  on  section  6,  township  136, 
range  57.  It  is  named  from  a  large  stone  in  the  center  of  the 
channel  of  the  Sheyenne  river,  which  was  an  object  of  worship 
by  the  Indians,  and  has  engravings,  among  which  is  the  picture  of 
man,  beast  and  bird,  or  Indian  buffalo  and  eagle,  peculiar  to  the 


HISTOEY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  713 

Sioux  nations.  On  the  top  of  a  high  knoll  on  the  bluffs  a  mile 
north  of  this,  the  soldiers  of  the  Sibley  expedition  set  up  a  granite 
rock  about  two  feet  square  by  six  feet  long,  and  it  is  erroneously 
supposed  that  the  name  "Standing  Rock"  is  taken  from  this 
stone.  The  above  rock  is  visible  to  the  naked  eye  from  the 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad  on  top  of  the  hill  east  of  Valley  City, 
a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles. 

"Bear's  Den  Hillock,"  near  old  Fort  Ransom,  is  a  historic 
landmark,  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  prairies  for  miles. 

"Okiedan  Butte" — "point  of  view" — is  a  noted  high  mound 
on  section  35,  Island  Park  township,  five  miles  south  of  Lisbon, 
as  it  is  near  the  crossing  of  the  Fort  Abercrombie  and  Fort  Ran- 
som, Fort  Sisseton  and  Fort  Totten  military  roads,  and  the 
Overland  Oregon  Immigrants'  trail.  Colonel  Creel,  of  Devils 
Lake,  then  in  the  United  States  regular  army,  in  the  early  sixties 
had  his  command  surrounded  by  an  immense  herd  of  buffalo  and 
had  to  wait  several  hours  for  them  to  pass.  He  stood  on  Okiedan 
Butte  for  over  four  hours  with  his  field  glass,  watching  the  herd 
pass.  It  was  a  solid  moving  phalanx  extending  in  every  direction 
beyond  the  vision  of  the  glass.  He  estimated  the  herd  at  several 
hundred  thousand.  They  were  on  their  annual  migration  south 
to  spend  the  winter.  Numerous  other  monuments  of  stone  mark 
the  high  prominences  along  the  bluffs  of  the  Sheyenne  near 
Indian  villages  and  emigrant  camps.  All  of  these  lookout 
mounds  were  marked  by  a  monument  of  rocks.  Upon  them  have 
stood  many  a  trapper,  hunter  and  scout,  scanning  the  landscape 
for  the  approach  of  the  redskins,  many  an  officer  and  boy  in 
blue,  watching  for  danger  that  might  be  lurking  near,  many  a 
cowboy  searching  for  "strays"  in  the  roundup,  many  a  moc- 
casined  "poor  Lo,"  peering  into  the  distance  with  blood-thirsty 
eye,  anxious  for  the  scalp  of  his  foe,  many  an  overland  immigrant 
wending  his  westward  way  to  plant  civilization  on  the  shores  of 
the  Northern  Pacific,  many  a  pioneer  advance  agent  of  empire 
builders,  and  many  a  sojourner  settler  watching  within  the  small 
fortress  of  rocks  through  the  long  silent  hours  of  night,  with 
vigilance,  to  guard  the  lives  of  his  loved  ones  encamped  near  by 
and  protect  his  property  that  must  be  preserved  for  the  founda- 
tion of  his  home. 


714  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

The  Maple  river,  a  branch  to  the  Sheyenne,  pursuing  the  same 
general  course  as  the  latter,  enters  the  county  in  Liberty  town- 
ship at  its  extreme  southern  bend  and  passes  through  sections 
1,  2,  3  and  4.  Although  smaller  than  its  parent  stream,  it  is 
important  as  a  drain  for  surplus  surface  water,  and  the  pure 
water  it  brings  the  settler.  It  has  its  place  in  history,  as  every 
army  and  expedition  that  passed  through  in  the  early  days 
sought  the  stream  and  followed  its  banks  as  far  as  possible  for 
the  essential  supply  of  drinkable  water.  Dead  Colt  creek,  so 
named  by  the  early  trappers,  rises  on  section  34,  in  township  122, 
range  56,  flows  northeasterly  into  the  Sheyenne  at  its  extreme 
southern  bend.  Springs  feed  it  for  several  miles  back  from  the 
river.  The  current  is  rapid  and  it  serves  a  good  purpose  as  a 
drain.  Bear  creek  courses  along  the  whole  west  line  of  the 
county,  crossing  it  in  many  places,  and  is  also  fed  by  springs.  It 
drains  a  large  area  and  discharges  its  waters  into  the  James  river. 
Several  small  brooks  fed  by  permanent  springs  flow  into  these 
streams  from  both  sides. 

All  of  the  above  named  streams  abound  in  the  kind  of  fish 
common  to  the  waters  of  the  Northwest  and  great  quantities  are 
caught  each  year.  One  sturgeon  weighing  eighty-four  pounds 
and  a  catfish  weighing  fifty-six  pounds  have  been  taken  from 
the  Sheyenne. 

There  are  two  good  water  power  flouring  mills  on  the 
Sheyenne  river  that  have  been  in  operation  for  over  twenty-five 
years,  one  at  Fort  Ransom,  and  one  at  Lisbon. 

None  of  the  streams  of  Ransom  county  carry  brackish  water, 
and  none  go  dry  during  the  summer.  Several  small  lakes  are 
found  in  the  county.  Starting  just  south  of  Fort  Ransom  is  a 
long  broad  slough,  named  the  Big  slough,  which  runs  south 
across  the  county  line.  It  is  a  succession  of  large  and  small 
ponds  connected  by  a  sluggish  current,  with  marshes  interven- 
ing, and  bordering  the  ponds.  These  marshes  are  covered  by  tall 
grass  and  wild  rice.  It  is  a  great  rendezvous  for  wild  ducks, 
geese  and  brants,  and  thousands  are  taken  there  annually.  It  is 
a  famous  camping  place  of  the  sportsmen.  The  water  from  its 
overflow  reaches  the  James  river.  The  valley  of  the  Big  slough 
is  about  four  miles  wide,  and  the  rise  of  ridge  that  marks  its 


HISTORY  OF  EAXSOM  COUXTY  715 

eastern  border  is  the  watershed  that  divides  the  waters  flowing 
north  into  Hudson  Bay  from  those  flowing  south  into  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  Through  the  center  of  the  valley  its  entire  length  is 
a  deposit  of  sand  and  gravel.  No  doubt  this  slough  is  the  ancient 
bed  of  the  Sheyenne  river,  which  then  flowed  south  until  the  tail 
of  the  comet  that  struck  our  earth  at  the  time  of  the  "flood" 
deposited  the  large  bank  of  debris  at  Fort  Ransom,  damming  the 
stream  and  changing  its  course. 

The  Sheyenne  river  is  one  of  the  most  historic  streams  in  the 
Northwest.  It  takes  its  name  from  the  nation  of  Indians  that 
once  made  its  valley  their  home  and  cultivated  large  fields  of 
corn  along  its  borders  in  the  Seventeenth  century.  One  branch 
of  the  Sioux  nations,  the  Yanktonnais,  called  it  "  Sha-e-ye-na, " 
the  Minnesota  Sioux,  "Sha-e-ap-e."  On  a  map  printed  in  1850 
found  by  the  writer  in  the  museum  of  the  Minnesota  State  Histor- 
ical Society,  it  is  spelled  "  Shay-en-no-ja. "  The  meaning  of  the 
word  in  the  Sioux  tongue  is  "Speaking  differently" — or  "they 
who  speak  a  different  language  from  ours."  The  headquarters 
or  capital  of  the  Sha-e-ye-na  nation  was  at  the  extreme  south 
bend  of  the  river. 

There  is  a  great  variety  of  soil  in  Ransom  county.  The  south- 
eastern portion  is  level  and  has  been  too  wet  for  farming,  but  the 
tri-county  drain  put  in  within  the  past  two  years  by  the  three 
counties  of  Ransom,  Richland  and  Sargeant,  carries  the  surplus 
water  into  the  Sheyenne  and  "Wild  Rice  rivers,  and  has  made 
the  southeast  corner  township,  Rosemead,  and  about  eighteen 
sections  joining  on  the  north,  some  of  the  most  fertile  lands  in 
the  West.  North  of  this  valley  or  flat  is  a  ridge  of  sand  dunes, 
once  considered  almost  worthless,  but  now  a  large  part  of  this 
land  is  under  cultivation  and  the  homes  of  settlers  dot  the  land- 
scape. In  the  early  eighties  these  hills  were  covered  with  a 
growth  of  native  timber,  and  large  game,  bears,  wolves,  deer,  elk 
and  antelope,  were  numerous.  Now  nearly  all  the  timber  has 
been  cut  by  the  settlers,  many  of  them  coming  from  twenty-five 
to  thirty  miles  for  it.  Could  these  hills  talk  they  could  unfold 
many  interesting  tales  of  Indian  encounters  and  battles  between 
contending  tribes. 

With  the  exception  of  this  range  of  hills  and  the  strip  of 


716  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

land  bordering  the  Big  slough  and  sharp  clay  bluffs  along  the 
streams,  the  whole  of  the  county  is  first-class  soil  and  good  tillable 
land.  Through  the  center  of  the  county  north  and  south  cover- 
ing two-thirds  of  its  area  is  as  productive  and  fertile  soil  as  can 
be  found  in  the  United  States.  There  is  no  waste  land  in  the 
county,  as  even  the  highest  points  of  the  bluffs  along  the 
Sheyenne  are  good  for  grazing. 

Fort  Ransom. 

Fort  Ransom,  located  on  section  12,  township  135,  range  58, 
is  now  in  ruins,  but  the  old  cellars,  graves  and  earthworks,  are 
still  distinct.  The  earthworks  is  in  the  form  of  a  quadrangle 
about  200  by  300  feet  in  dimensions,  and  the  remains  of  the 
powder  magazine  are  still  plain.  The  embankment  of  the  earth- 
work is  covered  with  grass  and  in  many  places  is  still  five  feet 
high.  The  fine  spring  walled  up  by  the  soldiers  sends  its  pure, 
cold  waters  forth  as  of  old,  clear  as  crystal.  Some  of  the  stone 
placed  by  the  boys  in  blue  still  remain.  Could  they  but  tell  us 
all  who  have  kneeled  on  them  to  quench  the  thirst  and  moisten 
parched  lips.  This  spring  is  at  the  bottom  of  a  ravine  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  earthwork  on  the  north  half  of  the 
southwest  quarter  of  section  11-135-58.  It  is  about  ninety  feet 
below  the  fort  site.  It  may  be  formed  by  seepage  from  the  Big 
slough,  which  starts  about  one  mile  south. 

The  site  of  the  fort  stands  about  250  feet  above  the  bed  of 
the  Sheyenne  river  and  commands  a  most  picturesque  and  beau- 
tiful view  of  the  valley  and  stream  for  six  miles  north.  On  the 
crest  of  the  bluff  overlooking  the  valley  are  six  graves,  still  open, 
walled  up  with  masonry.  The  bodies  of  these  historic  dead  were 
removed  soon  after  the  abandonment  of  the  fort.  The  writer 
can  not  yet  find  the  names  of  those  once  entombed. 

Bear's  Den  Hillock,  so  named  by  the  Sioux,  rises  immediately 
from  the  ravine  on  the  west  side  of  the  spring  to  the  height  of 
about  160  feet.  On  the  top  of  the  hill  the  soldiers  had  two 
cannon  planted. 

Fort  Ransom  was  established  June  18,  1867,  by  Companies 
"G"  and  "H,"  Tenth  Infantry,  United  States  Regulars,  under 
command  of  Captain  George  H.  Grossman,  Tenth  Infantry,  and 


HISTOKY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  717 

the  troops  were  withdrawn  May  26,  1872,  and  the  fort  was  not 
regarded  as  a  military  post  after  July  31,  1872.  It  was  built  as 
one  of  the  line  of  fortifications  to  guard  the  western  march  of 
settlement  and  national  development,  and  was  named  after  Gen- 
eral T.  E.  G.  Ransom,  a  brave  Illinois  officer  of  the  volunteers, 
who  was  killed  during  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  The  buildings 
and  equipment  were  moved  by  Hon.  Don  Stevenson,  a  famous 
government  freighter,  in  July,  1872,  with  one  ox  train,  to  Fort 
Seward,  near  Jamestown,  N.  D. 

Other  troops  than  the  Tenth  Infantry  occupied  the  fort,  as 
shown  by  the  following  report,  for  which,  with  other  data,  the 
writer  is  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the  United  States  War 
Department. 

"Information  given  by  Brevet  Major  L.  M.  Kellogg,  captain 
Twentieth  Infantry,  August,  1869 ;  the  commanding  officer  at  the 
time. 

"Location.— 46°  37' ;  longitude  from  Greenwich,  97°  30'.  Post- 
office,  Fort  Abercrombie,  Dakota  territory ;  McCauleyville,  Minn., 
sixty-five  miles  distant,  the  nearest  town  or  settlement. 

4 '  Quarters. — For  200  men,  built  of  logs ;  in  good  condition  for 
summer  use,  but  require  to  be  ceiled  and  plastered  to  be  com- 
fortable for  winter  use.  Officers'  quarters  built  of  squared  logs, 
generally  in  good  condition,  some  repairs  needed.  Accommo- 
dation for  seven  officers. 

"Store-houses. — Quartermaster's,  1;  100x20  feet.  Com- 
missary, 1 ;  100x27  feet,  with  cellar  40x20  feet.  Granary, 
40x25x12  feet.  All  built  of  logs  and  in  good  condition. 

"Hospital,  Guard-house,  Etc.— Hospital,  40x33x10  feet,  built 
of  logs,  is  now  being  ceiled  and  plastered,  which,  when  finished, 
will  leave  it  in  good  condition.  Hospital  store-room,  20x20x10 
feet,  built  of  logs,  in  good  condition.  Guard-house,  30x20x10  feet, 
built  of  logs,  in  good  condition.  Adjutant's  office,  30x16x10  feet, 
built  of  logs,  not  plastered,  in  fair  condition.  Block-houses,  two ; 
29x21x13  feet  each,  built  of  logs,  no  floors.  Laundresses'  quar- 
ters, 6;  15x30x10  feet  each,  built  of  logs,  in  fair  condition. 
Blacksmith's  shop.  40x12  feet,  built  of  logs,  in  fair  condition. 
Ice  house,  30x25x6  feet,  stone  and  earth,  good  condition.  Root 
houses,  two  stone  and  earth,  25x15x8  feet,  condition  good. 


718  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

#v 

"Supply  Depots,  Etc. — The  nearest  quartermaster  and  sub- 
sistence depots  are  at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  320  miles  distant.  The 
route  of  supply  is  by  rail  to  St.  Cloud,  then  by  wagons  via  Fort 
Abercrombie;  obstructed  during  the  winter  season.  Best  season 
for  transporting  supplies  is  the  summer. 

"Subsistence. — Two  years'  supply  is  usually  kept  on  hand? 
at  present  there  is  thirty  months'  supply  on  hand. 

"Water  and  Wood. — The  post  is  supplied  by  water  from  a 
never-failing  spring,  500  yards  distant.  Wood  supplied  by  con- 
tract, and  also  by  the  labor  of  the  troops. 

"Indians. — Nearest  Indians  are  the  Yanktonnais,  Cut-Heads, 
Sisseton  and  Wahpeton  bands  of  Dakota  Sioux. 

"Mines. — None  are  known  in  the  vicinity  of  the  post. 

"Communication. — Between  post  and  nearest  town  is  by 
wagon  road. 

"Reservation. — The  reservation  on  which  the  post  is  situated 
has  not  been  declared  by  the  president.  100  square  miles  held 
reserved,  as  described  and  announced  in  General  Orders  No.  42, 
Headquarters  Department  of  Dakota,  dated  May  18,  1869. 

"Description  of  Country,  Etc. — Rolling  prairie  with  many 
small  ponds  and  lakes  scattered  over  it;  nearly  all  the  land  is 
well  adapted  for  grazing,  and  some  of  it  is  doubtless  arable. 
Soil  black,  sandy  loam.  The  valleys,  especially  the  bottom-lands 
of  the  Sheyenne  river,  are  exceedingly  fertile,  and  would  produce 
bountiful  crops  of  spring  wheat,  oats,  barley  and  potatoes,  and 
also  the  early  varieties  of  corn.  The  post  has  a  fair  garden ;  pota- 
toes, beans  and  peas,  the  principal  vegetables.  On  the  reservation 
there  are  extensive  meadow-lands,  the  grass  being  of  the  tall, 
coarse,  prairie  kind.  Timber  abundant ;  confined  mostly  to  the 
valley  of  the  Sheyenne ;  oak,  elm,  ash  and  bass-wood.  Sand  and 
clay,  suitable  for  making  brick,  are  found  in  the  vicinity;  also 
stone,  suitable  for  making  good  lime.  The  Sheyenne  river  is  gen- 
erally fordable  in  most  places,  and  has  no  great  rise.  The  health 
of  the  locality  is  good;  average  temperature  for  eight  months, 
from  December,  1868,  to  July,  1869,  inclusive,  34.39°.  No  settle- 
ment in  the  vicinity,  excepting  two  isolated  ranches,  between  the 
post  and  Fort  Abercrombie." 

The  old  Fort  Ransom  military  reservation,  an  area  ten  miles 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  719 

* 

square  or  64,000  acres,  was  nearly  all  in  Ransom  county.  It  was 
reserved  under  General  Order  No.  42,  May  18,  1869,  and  declared 
by  Executive  Order  of  January  11,  1870.  It  was  surveyed  into 
townships  and  sections  by  Wm.  H.  H.  Beadle  in  August,  1880. 
under  order  of  Henry  Esperson,  then  United  States  Surveyor 
General.  I.  J.  Oliver,  John  Oerding  and  John  A.  Watts,  then 
residents  in  the  Sheyenne  valley,  were  the  chainmen.  It  was 
opened  for  settlement  in  1887,  but  all  the  papers  were  not  sent 
from  the  War  Department  to  the  Department  of  the  Interior  for 
file  in  the  General  Land  Office  until  September  24,  1898.  General 
Order  No.  42  described  the  reservation  as  to  location  in  "Latitude 
46°  31'  27"  N.,  Longitude  97°  54'  W.,  on  Sheyenne  river,  seventy- 
five  miles  above  junction  with  the  Red  River  of  the  North,  and 
sixty  miles  west  of  Minnesota  state  line,  within  the  40-mile 
limit  of  N.  P.  R.  R.  grant." 

Geographically,  there  were  several  changes  in  the  territory 
embraced  in  Ransom  county.  On  a  map  printed  in  1850,  when 
Dakota  was  a  part  of  Minnesota  territory,  is  Mah-kah-tah 
county,  embracing  a  strip  from  the  47th  parallel  of  latitude  on 
the  north  to  the  present  south  line  of  Ransom  county,  and  from 
the  Mississippi  river  on  the  east  to  the  Missouri  river  on  the 
west ;  a  strip  about  fifty  miles  wide  and  quite  long.  On  the  map 
the  Shayennoja  river  is  clearly  and  accurately  defined,  as  are 
also  the  Maple  river  and  Dead  Colt  creek,  Okiedan  Butte  and 
Dead  Colt  hill,  a  high  point  near  the  Aliceton  Norwegian  Church. 
"Mah-kah-tah"  is  a  misspelling  of  the  Sioux  word  "Ma-ka-ta," 
meaning  blue  earth  or  rich  soil,  given  to  this  region  on  account 
of  the  large  gardens  and  cornfields  of  the  Sheyenne  Indians,  who 
occupied  this  strip  and  were  good  agriculturists,  farming  only 
the  best  land. 

By  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  of  April  24,  1862,  two 
counties  were  created,  Stevens  and  Sheyenne.  Stevens  county 
is  officially  described  as  beginning  at  a  point  in  the  center  of  the 
Red  River  of  the  North,  where  the  north  line  of  township  134 
crosses  said  river,  thence  west  to  the  west  line  of  range  62, 
thence  north  to  the  north  line  of  township  144,  thence  east  to  said 
river,  thence  south  along  the  center  of  the  channel  of  said  river 
to  the  place  of  beginning.  Sheyenne  county,  beginning  at  the 


720  HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

southeast  corner  of  the  county  of  Stevens,  thence  south  along 
the  center  of  the  Red  river  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Deuel 
county  (head  of  Lake  Traverse),  thence  west  to  the  west  line 
of  range  62,  thence  north  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Stevens 
county,  thence  east  to  the  place  of  beginning.  This  division  cut 
Ransom  county  in  two  on  the  east  and  west  center  line. 

Pembina  county,  created  January  9,  1867,  began  in  the  main 
channel  of  the  Red  river  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wild  Rice,  up  the 
Red  to  the  mouth  of  the  Sheyenne,  up  that  river  to  Poplar 
Grove,  thence  to  "the  place  of  stumps"  or  Lake  Chicot,  thence 
to  the  head  of  Salt  river,  thence  due  north  to  the  international 
boundary,  east  to  the  Red,  and  to  point  of  beginning. 

County  Organized. 

Ransom  county  was  created  by  act  of  the  territorial  legis- 
lature at  Yankton,  on  January  4,  1873,  being  taken  from  Pem- 
bina county.  It  originally  covered  range  59,  which  was  after- 
wards detached  and  made  a  part  of  LaMoure  and  Dickey  coun- 
ties. When  they  were  formed  Ransom  county  also  embraced  the 
whole  of  Sargent  county,  and  retained  it  until  after  the  organiza- 
tion and  first  general  election.  By  an  infamous  act  of  the 
territorial  legislature  of  March  4,  1883,  the  county  was  cut  half 
in  two  and  the  south  half  named  "Sargent."  At  an  election  held 
in  that  part  of  the  county  on  the  9th  of  April,  1883,  a  vote  was 
taken  which  ratified  the  formation  of  Sargent  county.  It  stood 
135  in  favor  of  division  and  twenty-five  against  it.  Only  the 
residents  of  the  present  Sargent  county  were  allowed  to  vote, 
but  of  course  the  majority  was  augmented  by  the  territorial 
custom  of  transient  importations.  Ned,  Dick  and  Harry,  could 
vote  in  those  days  if  they  were  on  the  right  side. 

By  legislative  act  of  February  7,  1877,  Ransom  county  was 
attached  to  the  county  of  Richland  for  judicial  and  recording 
purposes. 

On  March  7,  1881,  Governor  Nehemiah  G.  Ordway  appointed 
Frank  Probert,  Gilbert  Hanson  and  George  H.  Colton,  county 
commissioners  of  Ransom  county.  These  men  were  selected  by 
Joseph  L.  Colton,  the  founder  of  Lisbon,  and  the  condition  of 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  721 

their  appointment  was  that  they  should  locate  the  county  seat 
at  Lisbon,  and  appoint  Mr.  Colton's  friends  as  the  first  officers. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  commissioners  was  held  on  the  4th 
of  April,  1881,  at  Lisbon.  Frank  Probert  was  chosen  chairman 
of  the  board.  At  the  meeting  the  next  day  the  county  seat  was 
located  at  Lisbon,  where  it  still  remains.  No  "county  seat  re- 
moval" fight  had  yet  disgraced  this  county. 

At  this  meeting  the  following  officers  were  appointed: 
Register  of  deeds  and  ex-officio  county  clerk,  Joseph  L.  Colton; 
sheriff,  George  H.  Manning;  judge  of  probate,  J.  P.  Knight; 
treasurer,  John  Kinan ;  coroner,  W.  W.  Bradley ;  county  superin- 
tendent of  schools,  Eben  W.  Knight;  assessor,  Marcus  A.  Smith; 
surveyor,  E.  Coombs  Prindall;  deputy  sheriff,  A.  H.  Moore;  con- 
stables, John  H.  Oerding,  Solomon  Robinson,  Orlando  Foster  and 
Edward  Ash;  justices  of  the  peace,  Peter  H.  Benson,  Thomas 
Olson,  Amos  Hitchcock  and  Thomas  Harris,  Sr.  Joseph  J. 
Rodgers  was  employed  as  counsel  for  the  board  of  commissioners. 
Bonds  were  fixed  for  the  officers  and  they  were  given  until  the 
14th  to  furnish  their  official  bonds  and  qualify.  The  "Fargo 
Republican"  was  made  the  official  paper  until  a  paper  should 
be  published  in  Ransom  county.  April  14th  the  board  met  again 
and  the  "Lisbon  Star,"  Herbert  S.  Harcourt,  editor  and  pro- 
prietor, was  made  the  official  paper.  County  license  for  the  sale 
of  intoxicating  liquor  was  fixed  at  $50.00.  May  17th  it  was 
changed  to  $200.00,  and  Cyrus  B.  Nichols  was  granted  the  first 
license.  Of  all  the  people  mentioned  above,  only  four  are  still 
residents  of  the  county,  viz. :  Frank  Probert,  Gilbert  Hanson, 
Thomas  Harris,  Sr.,  and  Edward  Ash.  All  the  others  are  de- 
ceased or  scattered. 

The  register  of  deeds  had  trouble  in  getting  the  records  of 
Ransom  county  from  the  register  in  Richland  county  and  he  was 
instructed  April  16,  to  institute  whatever  legal  proceedings 
might  be  necessary  to  procure  and  obtain  the  possession  of  the 
records  of  Ransom  county.  At  this  meeting  the  first  bridge  over 
the  Sheyenne  rive  was  authorized,  to  be  constructed  at  the  north 
end  of  Main  street,  in  Lisbon.  September  5th,  1881,  the  com- 
missioners placed  the  valuation  of  all  taxable  land  in  Ransom 


722  PIISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

county  at  $2.50  per  acre,  the  total  value  amounting  to  $410,112, 
and  the  county  tax  was  fixed  that  year  at  16.9  mills. 

At  the  first  election  held  in  the  county  on  November  7,  1882, 
the  total  number  of  votes  polled  was  643,  and  the  following  ticket 
was  elected  by  the  number  of  votes  here  given. 

J.  B.  Raymond,  delegate  to   congress 641 

B.  "W.  Benson,  member  of  assembly,  Valley  City. . . .  608 
E.  A.  Williams,  member  of  assembly,  Bismarck. . .  .  643 

J.  C.  Nickens,  member  of  council,  Jamestown 589 

W.  F.  Ball,  district  attorney,  Fargo 643 

A.  H.  Laughlin,  register  of  deeds 452 

A.  H.  Moore,  sheriff 433 

A.  C.  Kvello,  treasurer 643 

T.  V.  Phelps,  assessor 614 

Nancy  G.  Herring,  superintendent  of  schools 413 

A.  B.  Herrick,  coroner 337 

M.  E.  Severance,  surveyor 350 

W.  F.  Bascom,  judge  of  probate 619 

M.  L.  Engle,  county  commissioner 402 

D.  F.  Ellsworth,  county  commissioner 443 

Randolph  Holding,  county  commissioner 407 

Webb  E.  Watrous,  justice  of  the  peace 261 

L.  A.  Froeling,  justice  of  the  peace 269 

D.  D.  Mackinster,  justice  of  the  peace 394 

E.  J.  Ryman,  justice  of  the  peace 289 

A.  Foster,  constable 416 

W.   Grieves,   constable 411 

E.  Waldref,  constable 272 

C.  Meyer,   constable 271 

Lisbon  for  county  seat > 521 

Of  the  above  county  officers  the  only  one  still  a  resident  of 
the  county  is  the  writer. 

On  the  13th  of  November,  1882,  the  board  purchased  block 
4,  of  Burhyte's  second  addition  to  Lisbon,  for  a  court  site,  and 
soon  after  advertised  for  bids  to  build  a  court  house.  The  bids 
were  opened  February  23,  1883,  but  all  were  rejected,  and  the 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  723 

proposition  of  John  Kinan  to  lease  the  building  adjoining  his 
store  for  the  use  of  the  county  officers  was  accepted  at  a  rental 
of  $50.00  per  month. 

Upon  the  division  of  the  county,  D.  F.  Ellsworth  and  Ran- 
dolph Holding,  being  residents  of  that  part  of  the  county  cut  off, 
J.  Lincoln  Green  and  Marshall  P.  McArthur  were  appointed  as 
commissioners  in  their  place.  Clara  O.  Pindall  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  schools  in  place  of  Nancy  G.  Herring,  and  H. 
S.  Oliver,  assessor  in  place  of  F.  V.  Phelps,  for  the  same  reason. 
Mr.  Green  failed  to  qualify  and  Scott  W.  Sanford,  of  Sheldon, 
was  appointed  in  his  stead  on  June  3,  1883.  From  the  date  of  the 
division  of  the  county  until  this  time  there  was  no  session  of  the 
board,  as  the  last  official  act  of  Mr.  Holding  was  a  motion  to  ad- 
journ sine  die,  which  prevailed,  and  there  was  no  legal  way  to 
hold  another  meeting  until  they  were  called  together  by  the 
county  clerk.  In  this  instance  the  latter  officer  took  his  time 
and  the  county  took  a  rest. 

The  semi-annual  report  of  County  Treasurer  Kvello,  ending 
June  30,  1883,  showed  receipts  from  all  sources,  $20,761.82;  ex- 
penditures, $15,568.25. 

The  question  of  building  a  court  house  was  again  brought 
before  the  county  commissioners  by  -the  board  of  trade  of  Lisbon 
with  a  petition  asking  that  it  be  put  to  a  vote  of  the  people 
November  4,  1884,  and  to  issue  bonds  for  that  purpose  to  the 
amount  of  $35,000,  but  no  vote  was  taken  until  November  8, 
1887,  when  it  was  lost  by  a  vote  of  440  for  and  657  against.  This 
was  a  political  scheme  pure  and  simple,  engineered  by  "W.  D. 
Boyce,  now  a  millionaire  publisher,  of  Chicago,  then  the  editor 
and  owner  of  the  "Dakota  Clipper,"  which  is  now  the 
"Gazette."  The  deal  was  to  hoodwink  the  board  of  trade  into 
circulating  this  petition  and  passing  a  resolution,  which  was 
spread  on  the  records  of  the  proceedings  of  the  board  of  county 
commissioners  to  get  the  "Star  Gang"  on  record  in  favor  of 
bonding  the  county,  so  as  to  kill  it  off  at  the  next  election.  It 
worked  admirably,  as  the  voters  of  this  county  were  pronounced 
against  putting  a  debt  on  the  county,  and  the  party  or  clique 
that  fathered  any  such  indebtedness  died  at  the  polls.  Again 
in  the  fall  of  1897,  the  proposition  for  the  building  of  a  court 


724  HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

house  was  lost  by  a  majority  of  318  votes.    No  bonds  have  ever 
been  issued  for  building  county  buildings. 

August  26,  1884,  the  county  was  divided  into  five  commission- 
ers '  districts,  and  W.  H.  White  and  George  W.  Avery  were  added 
to  the  board  by  appointment. 

Prior  to  April  13,  1885,  the  register  of  deeds  was  ex-officio 
county  clerk,  and  as  clerk  had  to  perform  all  the  duties  of  the 
present  county  auditor,  and  part  of  the  work  of  the  clerk  of  the 
court,  at  a  salary  of  $600.  On  that  date  R.  N.  Stevens  was  ap- 
pointed the  first  county  auditor  and  was  elected  to  the  same 
position  in  the  fall  of  1886. 

The  survey  of  Ransom  county  was  made  as  follows :  First, 
the  meridian  lines  and  standard  parallels  were  determined  by 
solar  survey,  under  contract  with  the  United  States  government. 
Then  another  contract  laid  out  the  townships,  and  other  con- 
tractors outlined  the  sections.  In  the  early  survey,  square  stakes 
with  the  numbers  of  four  sections,  the  township  and  range 
plainly  cut,  were  driven  two  feet  deep  into  every  section  corner 
mound.  Each  corner  had  a  hole  two  feet  square  and  one  and  a 
half  deep  dug  on  each  of  the  four  sections  marked.  Quarter- 
section  mounds  had  no  stakes,  but  each  had  two  holes,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  section  line.  Later  surveys  used  marked  stones 
instead  of  stakes. 

Rollin  J.  Reeves,  under  contract  with  General  Beadle,  dated 
August  17,  1870,  surveyed  the  east  line  of  the  county,  re-surveyed 
the  seventh  guide  meridian  from  the  eighth  to  the  ninth  standard 
parallels,  completing  it  September  26,  1870.  C.  H.  Bronson,  W. 
W.  Oldham,  Grove  Buel,  James  C.  Blanding,  chainmen ;  Benjamin 
Muchon,  flagman;  Thomas  McDaniel  and  H.  E.  Sturdevant, 
mound  builders.  The  field  notes  were  sworn  to  and  acknowl- 
edged before  J.  R.  Hanson,  clerk  of  the  supreme  court,  D.  T., 
December  7,  1870,  at  Yankton. 

George  G.  Beardsley,  under  contract  dated  July  5,  1872,  with 
Wm.  P.  Dewey,  United  States  Surveyor  General,  surveyed  the 
ninth  standard  parallel,  which  is  the^north  county  line,  from  the 
seventh  to  the  eighth  guide  meridian,  or  the  east  and  west  ends 
of  the  county,  as  we  then  included  range  59,  and  completed  it 
August  1,  1872.  The  eighth  standard  parallel,  or  south  line,  was 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  725 

re-surveyed  by  General  W.  H.  H.  Beadle,  deputy  surveyor  gen- 
eral, in  July,  1881,  as  there  was  an  error  in  the  township  surveys. 
Cortez  Fessenden,  surveyor  general;  Shobal  V.  Clevenger  and 
Augustus  High,  under  a  joint  contract  dated  July  3,  1872,  with 
William  H.  H.  Beadle,  United  States  Surveyor  General  for  Da- 
kota territory,  started  September  6,  1872,  laid  out  township 
133-53,  and  continued  to  survey  all  the  township  lines  except 
Fort  Ransom  Military  Reservation. 

The  next  was  the  sectional  sub-division  survey  contract,  in 
which  Shrobal  V.  Clevenger  and  Augustus  High  are  joint  con- 
tractors with  William  H.  H.  Beadle  for  Dakota  territory,  dated 
July  3,  1872.  135-53,  133  and  134-55,  134  and  135-57,  east  of 
Fort  Ransom  Military  Reservation;  136,  ranges  57  and  58,  north 
of  reservation,  surveyed  by  Augustus  High,  A.  B.  Falley,  G. 
Barber,  0.  C.  Lithfield,  W.  H.  Brown,  Albert  Mesto,  assistants. 

In  July  and  August,  1874,  Joseph  W.  Blanding  sub-divided 
townships  133  and  134,  range  53.  In  November,  1876,  George  G. 
Beardsley  surveyed  townships  136,  ranges  54,  55  and  56.  In 
June  and  July,  1879,  Edwin  H.  Van  Antwerp  completed  town- 
ships 133,  ranges  54  and  56,  57  and  58,  135-55,  and  136-53,  which, 
with  the  sub-division  of  Fort  Ransom  Military  Reservation,  in 
1880,  completed  the  survey  of  the  county. 

The  guide  meridians  and  standard  parallels  had  mounds  of 
earth  four  feet  square  and  three  feet  high. 

Each  surveyor  had  to  test  his  compass  to  see  that  it  was  ad- 
justed accurately  to  correspond  with  the  solar  guide  meridian 
surveys,  and  here  is  the  way  it  was  done :  ' '  Upon  the  foregoing 
line  during  the  night  I  established  a  true  meridian  line ;  fixed 
a  bearing  pole  twelve  feet  long  firmly  in  the  ground  and  from  the 
top  swung  a  small  linen  cord  with  a  plumb  bob  attached  hanging 
free  in  a  pail  of  water.  Six  feet  south  of  this,  fixed  a  straight 
smooth  board  upon  two  posts  firmly  driven  into  the  ground  east 
and  west  and  one  foot  high,  to  a  board  slide;  upon  this  fixed  a 
compass  sight,  moved  this  upon  the  board  until  Polaris  was 
behind  the  line  and  moved  it  easterly  until  the  star  "Alioth"  of 
the  contellation  "Ursa  Major"  and  Polaris  were  in  the  same 
vertical  plane  and  covered  equally  by  the  cord.  At  a  distance 
of  twenty  feet  north  an  assistant  held  a  small  lantern  before  a 


726 

vertical  staff,  and  I  signalled  him  by  another  lantern  until  the 
staff  and  the  two  stars  were  in  the  same  vertical  plane.  The 
staff  was  fixed  in  the  ground  until  morning  and  another  staff  was 
planted  where  the  compass  sight  was  fixed.  As  compared  with 
this  line,  my  instrument,  a  new  six-inch  needle,  vernier  compass, 
manufactured  by  W.  &  L.  E.  Gurley,  Troy,  N.  Y.,  without  num- 
ber, approved  by  the  surveyor  general,  showed  a  contrast  adjust- 
ment and  a  magnetic  variation  of  the  corner  of  the  line  last  run 
as  compared  with  this  meridian,  was,  etc." — Report  of  William 
H.  H.  Beadle. 

The  first  settlers,  or  those  who  were  the  pioneers  to  come  into 
the  county  to  build  homes  for  their  families,  were  reported  by 
the  surveyors  to  be  John  Knutson,  on  the  southwest  quarter  of 
section  21-134-54,  in  September,  1872,  when  he  had  a  good  house 
and  twelve  acres  under  cultivation  and  fenced,  since  his  arrival 
in  1870;  and  Phidelem  Letonneau,  who  settled  on  the  northeast 
quarter  of  section  20-134-54  in  1870,  and  in  1872  had  a  good 
house  and  barn,  fifteen  acres  under  cultivation,  and  forty  acres 
fenced.  His  surroundings  betokened  thrift  and  much  labor.  His 
was  the  first  grain  grown  in  Ransom  county.  Mr.  Knutson  stayed 
here  until  1888,  accumulated  considerable  property,  sold  out  and 
went  to  his  old  home  in  Norway.  Letonneau  sold  out  here, 
moved  to  Fargo,  and  died  there.  His  widow  remained  and 
reared  a  family  of  twelve  children. 

September  18,  1872,  the  surveyors  completed  the  survey  of 
township  135,  range  54,  and  found  E.  Whitcomb  with  a  home 
on  the  northwest  of  13 ;  Peter  Bonner  with  a  home  on  the  south- 
west of  section  11;  Philo  Kendall  with  a  few  acres  of  breaking 
and  building  a  house  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  section  10; 
Emma  Bowden  on  northwest  quarter  of  10,  had  breaking  done 
but  no  house  yet.  All  of  these  people  lived  on  their  land  for 
several  years,  and  have  sold  out  and  gone  West. 

There  was  considerable  labor  and  time  spent  in  the  early 
days  in  exploring  for  coal  among  the  bluffs  of  the  Sheyenne,  as 
the  fuel  question  was  an  important  one,  for  the  government  to 
supply  its  forts  and  expeditions,  and  also  for  the  settlers.  The 
surveyors  found  numerous  excavations  made  all  along  the  river, 
and  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  section  32-135-54  report  an  "un- 


HISTOEY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  727 

finished  house  near  a  tunnel  on  the  river  bank  made  by  coal 
explorers.  Place  now  abandoned  as  but  little  coal  was  found 
and  that  not  of  useful  quality."  Float  coal  is  found  in  many 
places  in  the  county,  but  no  mines  have  been  yet  discovered. 

The  surveyors  also  report  finding  in  that  township,  "A  few 
relics  such  as  old  shoes,  tent  pins,  human  bones  and  skulls,  in 
various  parts  of  the  township,  indicating  Indian  fracases  and 
probable  mining  fights.  General  Sibley  has  battled  with  Indians 
in  this  vicinity/'  and  they  make  a  note  of  finding  "fortifications 
for  the  battle  of  the  Sheyenne  river  under  General  Sibley. ' '  This 
is  an  error,  as  the  latter  army  had  no  battle  there.  The  surveyors 
mistook  the  remains  of  the  fortified  city  of  the  Sheyenne  Indians 
for  Sibley 's  earthworks. 

The  first  final  proof  made  in  the  Fargo  land  office,  when  it 
was  located  there  by  congress,  was  by  Ludwig  Thiergart  on  the 
northeast  quarter  of  section  8-135-53.  The  proof  was  made 
September  30,  1875,  and  the  patent  issued  March  1,  1876. 

Among  the  instruments  in  the  office  of  the  county  auditor 
can  be  found  a  petition  thirty  feet  long  presented  to  the  county 
commissioners  praying  that  the  question  of  granting  liquor 
license  (local  option)  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  county 
November  6,  1888.  The  petition  was  granted  and  668  votes  were 
cast  for  license  to  829  votes  against.  Since  then  the  sentiment 
of  a  majority  of  the  voters  of  the  county  has  been  for  prohibition. 
The  vote  on  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the  state  and  pro- 
hibition was :  Constitution,  1,110  for,  25  against ;  prohibition,  670 
for,  557  against. 

The  first  instruments  on  file  in  the  office  of  the  register  of 
deeds  are  dated  1876  and  1877.  They  transfer  by  deed  large 
bodies  of  land  from  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  to  Chester 
H.  Davis,  of  New  York  City.  Davis  was  a  brother-in-law  of  C. 
F.  Kindred,  who  was  then  land  commissioner  of  the  Northern 
Pacific,  and  it  is  alleged  that  actual  compensation  received  by 
the  company  was  meagre. 

District  Court. 

The  first  term  of  the  district  court  held  in  Ransom  county 
was  at  Lisbon,  January  5,  1885.  Hon.  S.  A.  Hudson,  judge; 


728  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Willis  W.  Tuller,  clerk.  Hon.  William  B.  McConnell's  first  term 
was  held  August  3,  1886. 

The  population  of  the  county  in  1880  was  537 ;  in  1890,  5,393 ; 
in  1900,  6,919 ;  1905,  8,634. 

At  the  election  of  1908  there  were  1,937  votes  cast  for  presi- 
dential electors;  Republican,  1,308;  Democrat,  581;  Prohibition, 
36;  Socialist,  11;  Independent  Democrat,  1.  The  air  of  Ransom 
county  is  too  pure  for  Socialism. 

The  total  valuation  of  the  county  for  the  year  1908  is  $3,- 
927,910;  personal  property,  $1,260,431;  real  estate,  $2,667,479; 
total  tax  levy,  $215,754.35. 

Township  Organization. 
Name.  Date  organized.         Township.     Range. 

Aliceton  April  8,  1903.  133  35 

Northland    February  2,  1891.  136  58 

Big  Bend May  3,  1900.  134  55 

Casey    December  12,  1888.  135  55 

Coburn  June  7,  1893.  136  53 

Fort  Ransom   April  2,  1889.  135  58 

Elliott  January  17,  1905.  134  57 

Maple  River   (now 

Liberty)    November  19,  1885.  136  55 

Moore   March  6,  1895.  136  56 

Owego    June  1,  1894.  135  53 

Preston  November  1,  1892.  136  57 

Sydna August  1,  1892.  133  54 

Springer  May  18,  1889.  135  57 

Sandoun   January  12,  1901.  135  53 

135  54 

Shenf  ord    August  1,  1884,  N.  half  of     134  54 

Sheldon  village    July  31,   1884.  136  54 

Roland   May  11,    1905.  133  58 

Greene    January  4,  1906.  136  54 

(So  much  of  this  town- 
ship as  has  hereto- 
fore been  organized 
as  the  village  of  Shel- 
don.) 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  729 

Tuller  March  6,  1906.  135  56 

Bale    March  6,  1906.  133  56 

Hanson March  6,  1906.  134  58 

Alleghany    March  6,  1906.  133  57 

Island  Park March  2,  1908.  134  56 

The  county  seat,  Lisbon,  is  located  in  Island  Park  township. 

Historical. 

It  is  a  commendable  custom  in  the  formation  of  new  states  to 
commemorate  the  names  of  men  of  prominence  in  American  prog- 
ress by  naming  counties  and  cities  after  them.  Ransom  county 
and  Fort  Ransom  bear  a  name  honored  in  American  history  as  a 
distinguished  officer  of  the  Union  army. 

Major-General  Thomas  E.  G.  Ransom  entered  the  service  as 
major  of  the  Eleventh  Illinois  Volunteers,  and  rose  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Seventeenth  Army  Corps.  He  was  several  times 
wounded,  and  died  from  injuries  received  in  the  Atlanta  cam- 
paign. Grant  and  Sherman  both  said  that  he  was  the  ablest  of 
volunteer  generals,  and  Sherman  once  spoke  at  length  commend- 
ing his  heroic  character. 

General  Ransom  was  the  son  of  Colonel  Ransom,  who  com- 
manded the  Ninth  United  States  Volunteers  in  the  Mexican  War 
and  was  killed  at  the  storming  of  the  fortress  of  Chapultepec. 
This  was  the  most  desperately  fought  battle  of  that  war.  The 
fortress  was  defended  by  the  students  of  the  Mexican  Military 
Academy.  After  several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  take  the  place, 
a  cannon  was  loaded  with  a  solid  shot  and  a  detail  of  seventy-five 
men  was  ordered  to  haul  the  gun  up  to  the  walls  of  the  fort,  turn 
it  around  and  fire  it  to  make  a  breach  in  the  wall.  They  took 
up  the  gun,  but  were  all  shot  before  they  could  turn  it  around. 
Another  detail  of  150  men  chosen  from  different  parts  of  the  line 
turned  the  gun  and  battered  down  a  wide  gap,  through  which 
the  charging  Americans  went  like  a  whirlwind  and  captured  the 
fort.  Chapultepec  is  the  Mexican  Bunker  Hill,  and  each  year  the 
people  of  Mexico  do  honor  to  the  brave  youth  who,  in  defense  of 
their  country,  fell  nobly  fighting  the  northern  invaders. 

The  geographical  location  of  Ransom  county  brings  it  directly 
into  the  pathway  of  nearly  every  expedition,  national  and  pri- 


730  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

vate,  wending  its  westward  way  over  these  plains  bearing  the 
Star  of  Empire.  The  ''big  bend"  of  the  Sheyenne  river  made  it 
necessary  to  establish  routes  south  of  it  at  the  times  of  floods, 
and  its  numerous  fords,  with  sloping  banks  and  solid  gravel  bot- 
toms, rendered  it  easy  of  crossing  in  low  water,  and,  as  overland 
travel  had  to  pass  north  of  the  Missouri  river,  it  brought  this 
county  into  a  direct  line  of  northwestward  march.  The  old  well- 
worn  pathway  of  the  Oregon  overland  emigrants  crossed  the 
county  diagonally.  General  Sibley's  westward  and  return  line 
of  march  crosses  the  county  in  two  places ;  the  Fort  Sisseton  and 
Fort  Totten,  and  the  Fort  Abercrombie  military  roads  traverse 
the  county ;  the  latter  crosses  the  river  at  Sibley  's  ford  and  again 
at  Brunton's,  passing  just  north  of  Lisbon  with  one  route,  and 
the  other  around  the  bend  south  of  the  river.  Many  of  the  mounds 
thrown  up  by  the  engineer  corps  in  locating  these  roads  still  re- 
main. Another  established  route  ran  through  Owego  township 
west  via  Fort  Ransom.  Along  these  lines  of  travel  passed  hun- 
dreds of  freighters  carrying  supplies  to  the  forts  and  settlements 
west,  and  numerous  expeditions  of  explorers  and  railroad  sur- 
veyors and  private  parties.  Over  the  Oregon  trail  tramped  thou- 
sands of  the  early  settlers  of  the  northwestern  Pacific  states.  They 
had  a  large  fortified  circular  camp  covering  about  twenty  acres 
on  section  2-133-56,  to  guard  against  the  attacks  of  prowling 
jands  of  Sioux  who  followed  these  expeditions  to  gratify  the 
Indian  instinct  of  bloodshed  and  plunder.  Hundreds  of  troops 
of  our  "boys  in  blue"  have  marched  over  our  now  fertile  fields 
to  protect  the  property  and  save  the  scalps  of  white  men.  All 
of  these  important  routes  of  travel  were  beaten  into  deep  path- 
ways by  the  tread  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  northwestern  pio- 
neer empire  builders. 

"They  crossed  the  prairies  as  of  old 

The  Pilgrims  crossed  the  sea, 
To  make  the  West,  as  they  the  East, 

The  birthplace  of  the  free." 

Through  them  the  "chaos  of    a  mighty  world"  has    surely 
"rounded  into  form." 

Travel  was  dangerous  in  those  days  and  numerous  encounters 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  731 

with  the  Indians  occurred,  as  the  timber  and  bluffs  skirting  the 
Sheyenne  river  formed  a  natural  shelter  and  hiding  place  for 
them.  Several  skeletons  of  white  men  have  been  found  marking 
the  resting  place  of  the  unknown  dead  and  showing  conclusively 
that  passing  around  the  lower  bend  of  the  river  must  at  some  time 
have  been  a  hazardous  undertaking.  The  bones  of  one  white  man 
were  found  bleaching  on  the  prairie  about  eight  miles  southwest 
of  Lisbon.  The  skull  had  a  bullet  hole  through  it,  and  several 
small  articles  such  as  would  be  carried  by  a  man  in  good  circum- 
stances were  found  near  it.  Another  skeleton  was  found  on  the 
bluff  near  Dead  Colt  creek,  no  doubt  the  relics  of  one  of  Don 
Stevenson's  ox  drivers  who  got  lost  at  the  time  his  whole  train 
got  snowed  in.  On  a  knoll  near  the  Sargent  county  line  four 
human  skeletons  were  found  lying  side  by  side,  mute  testimony 
of  some  desperate  encounter  where  all  the  party  must  have  been 
slain,  as  none  was  left  to  bury  the  dead.  On  many  high  points 
overlooking  the  valley  are  circles  of  small  boulders  placed  close 
together,  covering  a  diameter  of  about  six  feet,  the  whole  spot 
from  center  to  outside  being  covered,  which  mark  the  repose  of 
some  hunter  or  trapper,  as  in  every  instance  where  they  have  been 
dug  into  human  bones  not  touched  by  extreme  age  are  found, 
victims  of  disease  or  the  bullets  of  the  redskins,  buried  by  their 
comrades  and  the  stones  placed  on  the  graves  to  prevent  the 
coyotes  from  disturbing  their  final  rest. 

William  Hutchins,  one  of  the  first  settlers  and  still  a  resident 
of  the  county,  eight  years,  from  1871  to  1879,  drove  ox  teams  for 
Don  Stevenson,  later  a  resident  of  Morton  county  and  now  dead. 
J.  C.  Burbank,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  N.  P.  Clark,  of  St.  Cloud,  Minn., 
still  a  resident  there,  and  his  brother-in-law,  T.  C.  McClure,  now 
deceased,  were  old  time  government  freighters.  Hutchins  helped 
Stevenson  move  Fort  Ransom  to  Fort  Cross,  the  name  afterwards 
changed  to  Fort  Seward.  He  made  many  trips  through  this 
county  and  beyond,  and  enjoyed  all  the  pleasures  of  outdoor 
pioneer  life  on  the  plains,  and  suffered  all  the  mosquito-laden 
and  frost-bitten  woes  of  the  western  "bull  whacker,"  wending 
his  slow,  tortuous,  tedious  way  over  the  parched,  burnt-over 
prairies  of  Dakota,  or  through  the  knee-deep  "gumbo"  of  Min- 
nesota, the  essential  forerunner  of  the  "iron  horse." 


732  HISTORY  OP  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

To  protect  these  overland  freighters  and  the  expeditions  of 
home-seekers  and  soldiers  the  United  States  government  con- 
structed a  line  of  "storm  stations"  along  the  important  trails, 
so  any  one  caught  in  a  storm  could  find  refuge.  The  one  assigned 
to  Ransom  county  was  located  on  section  19  in  Owego  township. 
It  consisted  of  a  large  log  shanty  with  ample  log  stables  to  shelter 
the  oxen  of  the  trailers  or  the  horses  of  the  troops.  This  place 
was  named  "Pidgeon  Point,"  and  was  kept  by  Dave  Faribault, 
a  half-breed  French  and  Chippewa  Indian  and  a  nephew  of  the 
old  Chief  Faribault,  of  Minnesota.  Dave  was  sent  here  by  the 
government.  His  wife  was  a  full-blood  Aricaree  squaw,  good 
looking  and  educated.  They  had  two  children,  Lewis  and  Jane. 
Jane  was  a  bright,  fine  young  lady,  very  courteous  and  highly 
respected  by  those  who  gained  her  acquaintance.  She  resembled 
the  French  in  features.  Her  parents  sent  her  to  an  academy  in 
St.  Paul,  Minn.,  where  she  graduated.  During  the  year  1871  a 
man  named  Charles  Huggins  arrived  and,  living  at  Faribault 's, 
engaged  in  hunting  and  trapping  along  the  Sheyenne  river.  He 
fell  in  love  with  Mrs.  Faribault  and  she  with  him.  Dave  became 
suspicious,  ordered  him  out  of  the  house  and  sharpened  his  knife. 
Charlie  stayed  among  the  neighbors  for  a  year  or  more  and  both 
kept  up  a  correspondence  with  each  other  to  arrange  clandestine 
meetings.  They  used  Tommy  Bonner,  a  bright  little  lad,  for  mail 
carrier,  and  he  was  very  faithful  to  his  trust  and  kept  his  secrets 
until  one  day,  while  on  his  way  to  deliver  one  of  Charlie 's  letters 
he  fell  and  hurt  himself,  so  he  had  to  get  home  with  the  letter, 
which  his  mother  found  and  read.  Of  course  the  contents  of  the 
letter  leaked  out  and  the  gossip  reached  Charlie's  ears,  when  he 
got  busy.  Mrs.  Bonner  received  a  very  threatening  letter  from 
him,  stating  that  if  "she  did  not  attend  to  her  own  affairs  and 
keep  her  nose  out  of  his,  he  would  see  that  she  was  smoked  out, 
etc."  Soon  afterwards  a  party  of  Sioux  Indians  appeared  and 
were  very  impertinent,  which  started  a  genuine  "Indian  scare," 
and  nearly  all  the  settlers  left  with  their  families  for  the  East. 
John  McCusker  was  one  who  skipped  for  his  old  home  in  Min- 
nesota. This  was  in  1872.  He  remained  there  one  year,  and  re- 
turned with  his  family  in  the  spring  of  1874  and  still  lives  at  the 
old  camping  ground  of  his  pioneer  days.  Mr.  Bonner  soon  re- 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  733 

turned.  The  only  depredation  committed  by  the  Indians  was  to 
run  off  nine  of  Mr.  Bonner's  fat  young  cattle,  which  he  soon 
recovered.  The  then  residents  credited  Mr.  Huggins  as  the  insti- 
gator of  the  actions  of  the  Sioux.  Love  affairs  usually  have  an 
end,  and  in  this  case  the  culmination  was  quite  forceful  and  ro- 
mantic. Charlie  got  tired  of  dodging  Dave's  knife,  so  in  some  way 
he  obtained  a  quantity  of  "fire  water"  (how  is  not  recorded,  as 
the  prohibition  jug  traffic  was  not  yet  invented  nor  the  interstate 
commerce  law  made  a  refuge  for  crime)  and  when  the  next  squad 
of  cavalry  and  a  bunch  of  "bull  whackers"  happened  to  meet 
there  during  a  storm,  the  whiskey  was  freely  distributed  on  the 
express  condition  that  Dave  should  have  his  full  share  of  it.  All 
agreements  and  promises  were  rigidly  kept,  and  a  hilarious  big 
time  ensued.  Dave  got  strictly  paralyzed,  and  when  he  came  out 
of  his  stupor  his  wife  had  eloped  with  Charlie  and  came  no  more 
into  these  wilds.  To  him  the  turtle  doves  of  the  Sheyenne  forests 
had  ceased  their  gentle  cooing  for  a  time.  Charlie  is  gone  where 
all  troubles  cease.  Mrs.  Huggins  is  still  living  in  South  Dakota. 
Lewis  staid  with  his  father.  Jane,  after  receiving  an  academic 
education,  returned  to  her  mother  and  married  a  "blanket 
Indian"  colloquially  named  "Dandy  Jim." 

Tommy  Bonner  was  the  first  duly  appointed  mail  carrier  in 
Ransom  county,  and  Charlie 's  the  first  love  affair  memorialized  in 
our  legends,  and  Dave's  the  experience  common  to  history  of  the 
results  of  a  "mix-up"  with  "wine  and  woman." 

Owego  Colony. 

The  human  desire  not  to  be  contented  with  surroundings  and 
to  gain  dollars  from  an  investment  of  cents,  forming  episodes  in 
the  history  of  mankind  since  the  "tale  of  the  Garden  of  Eden," 
has  caused  the  first  development  of  every  country  and  locality  in 
America  since  King  James'  scheme  for  the  colonization  of  James- 
town, Va.  The  first  early  settlement  of  Ransom  county  was  due 
to  a  "townsite  scheme,"  the  expectation  of  obtaining  a  large  tract 
of  land  for  a  mere  pittance  and  selling  it  in  small  lots  at  fabulous 
prices. 

Early  in  1870  Captain  LaFayette  Hadley  organized  "the 
Owego  Colonization  Company"  at  Rochester,  Minn.,  and  came 


734  HISTOKY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

to  Owego  township  and  settled  on  what,  being  surveyed,  proved  to 
be  section  16,  where  they  platted  a  town  site  and  named  it 
"Owego"  after  their  former  beautiful  home  city  on  the  Susque- 
hannah.  Several  families  came  and  twelve  dwellings  were 
erected.  LaFayette  Hadley  was  elected  president.  Among  the 
members  of  the  colony  were :  Orange  Hadley,  Samuel  Horton, 
Kelley  E.  Bowden,  S.  R.  Day  and  Louis  Thiergart,  all  of  whom 
became  residents  of  the  county  for  several  years.  The  able-bodied 
male  members  of  the  colony  worked  on  the  Northern  Pacific  Rail- 
road, then  being  constructed  west  of  St.  Cloud,  Minn.  Captain 
Hadley  thought  the  railroad  would  cross  the  Red  river  farther 
south  and  the  Sheyenne  at  Owego,  thence  to  Fort  Ransom  via 
Brunton's  Ford.  He  was  the  first  real  estate  agent  in  the  county 
and  had  a  successful  plan  for  the  occasion.  He  charged  each  set- 
tler fifteen  dollars  for  the  privilege  of  taking  a  claim  within  a 
radius  of  five  miles,  as  he  had  platted  that  amount  of  territory. 
Several  of  the  colony  had  ox  teams  and  the  captain  had  them 
donate  the  hauling  of  the  lumber  and  the  labor  for  the  erection  of 
a  neat  two-room  cottage  with  an  attic,  for  his  office  and  residence. 
All  the  lumber  was  hauled  from  McCauleyville,  Minn.,  at  sixty 
dollars  a  thousand.  It  was  native  elm  and  basswood,  rough  on 
both  sides,  full  of  knots  and  bark-edged. 

The  mail  was  brought  by  the  soldiers  who  carried  the  mail  to 
Fort  Ransom  and  stopped  at  Dave  Faribault's. 

By  letter  dated  March  4,  1907,  from  the  Hon.  F.  H.  Hitchcock, 
first  assistant  postmaster  general,  he  states  that  the  postoffice  was 
established  at  Owego,  September  1,  1871,  in  Sheyenne  county, 
Dakota  territory,  with  James  C.  Felch  as  postmaster.  There  is 
an  error  in  regard  to  Owego  being  in  Sheyenne  county,  as  it  was 
in  township  135  and  the  south  line  of  that  township  was  the  south 
boundary  line  of  Stevens  county.  Owego  was  the  third  postoffice 
established  in  what  is  now  North  Dakota.  Commodore  Kittson 
was  appointed  postmaster  at  Pembina  in  1844,  and  Charles  Cava- 
lier at  St.  Joseph  in  1863. 

The  colony  prospered  for  a  while,  until  the  "Huggins  Indian 
scare"  drove  them  all  away.  Captain  Hadley  and  some  others 
returned.  Hadley  lived  there  until  the  colony  was  abandoned  in 
1874,  when  he  moved  with  his  family  to  McCauleyville  and  started 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  735 

a  restaurant.  Afterwards  he  went  to  Fargo,  and  died  in  Oregon. 
The  buildings  were  appropriated  by  the  settlers,  but  Captain  Had- 
ley  collected  their  full  value  from  the  government  as  an  "Indian 
depredation  claim." 

Among  the  first  permanent  settlers  of  the  county  were  George 
Hutchins,  father  of  William  Hutchins,  Peter  Bonner,  Helmuth 
Schultz,  Herman  Schultz,  F.  W.  Baguhn  and  John  McCusker,  be- 
sides those  mentioned  by  the  surveyors.  They  all  settled  along 
the  river  near  Owego.  George  Hutchins  freighted  through  the 
county  in  1868.  Mr.  Baguhn  built  the  first  bridge  over  the  Red 
river  at  Fargo.  The  Northern  Pacific  Company  wished  to  get 
some  construction  tools  and  supplies  over  the  river,  and,  as  the 
ice  was  unsafe,  he  borrowed  some  lumber  of  Burns  and  Finkle, 
of  Moorhead,  and,  using  a  fallen  tree  that  nearly  spanned  the 
channel  for  one  stringer  and  timbers  laid  on  the  ice  for  the  other, 
a  bridge  was  constructed  and  the  construction  outfit  taken  over. 
Mr.  Hutchins  says  when  he  first  saw  Moorhead,  in  1868,  only  one 
building  stood  there  and  the  place  was  called  "Smoky  Point." 
The  settlers  accumulating  along  the  Sheyenne  soon  wanted  a  post- 
office  and  petitioned  for  a  mail  route  from  Fargo  to  Owego  direct. 
F.  W.  Baguhn  was  appointed  mail  carrier  and  postmaster  at 
Owego.  His  commission  for  the  latter  was  dated  October  19,  1874, 
and  signed  by  Marshall  Jewell,  postmaster  general.  His  salary 
as  mail  carrier  was  $400  per  annum.  He  made  trips  once  a  week 
The  postoffices  on  the  route  were  Owego,  Barret,  Power,  Kindred, 
Horace  and  Fargo.  The  winter  of  1874-75  was  a  very  severe  one, 
forty  degrees  below  being  not  uncommon.  The  snow  was  very 
deep  and  blizzards  frequent,  but  that  name  for  a  snow  storm  was 
not  then  originated — not  until  1876.  The  summer  of  1875  was 
very  pleasant  and  game  plentiful.  Mr.  Baguhn  drove  a  span  of 
small  Indian  ponies,  and  carried  a  shotgun  and  shot  wild  ducks, 
geese  and  chickens  along  the  route  and  sold  them  to  Mr.  Slogey, 
of  the  Bramble  Hotel,  Moorhead,  who  took  them  by  the  dozen. 
His  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  game  during  summer  amounted  to 
nearly  as  much  as  his  salary  as  mail  carrier.  Mr.  Baguhn  still 
lives  in  Owego. 

Large  game  used  to  be  plentiful  in  the  sand  hills  of  Owego. 
In  1883  Clark  Brooks  and  George  Severson  went  into  the  hills  for 


736  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

a  hunt.  George  stepped  on  the  log  of  a  fallen  tree  and  was  peer- 
ing through  the  prickly  ash  to  shoot  a  "cotton-tail"  rabbit,  when 
a  monstrous  cinnamon  bear  rose  up  erect  within  six  feet  of  him. 
George  says  he  could  not  run  because  the  briers  on  the  ash  were 
so  thick.  It  will  never  be  known  which  was  the  more  frightened, 
George  or  the  bear.  Anyway,  George's  hair  is  quite  white  now, 
but  as  his  hair  is  very  light  it  is  hard  to  tell  whether  fright 
changed  his  hair  or  he  was  born  that  way.  No  one  knows  how 
it  happened,  but  George  lives  in  Sheldon  and  is  alive  yet,  while 
the  bear  is  dead.  They  sold  at  the  meat  market  in  Lisbon  the  cap- 
ture of  a  week's  hunt — that  large  bear,  two  smaller  ones,  three 
deer  and  two  beavers.  The  carcass  of  the  old  bear  measured 
seven  feet  in  length. 

Mrs.  Arntson,  mother  of  the  present  county  auditor,  had  a 
little  experience  in  the  Owego  timbered  wilds.  They  had  a  fine 
calf  in  a  strong  pen  or  room  built  onto  the  side  of  the  stable.  One 
night  they  heard  the  crash  of  lumber  being  broken,  and  the  calf 
blatting,  and  she  and  her  husband  rushed  out  to  ascertain  the 
trouble.  In  the  darkness  she  saw  the  outline  of  a  supposed  man 
dragging  the  calf  toward  a  small  creek  that  flowed  close  by.  She 
rushed  into  the  brush  after  the  calf,  but  the  darkness  prevented 
her  from  finding  it.  In  the  morning  the  partially  eaten  carcass 
of  the  calf  lay  by  the  creek  and  the  tracks  of  a  large  bear  were 
plainly  visible  in  the  mud.  Mrs.  Arntson  had  been  within  a  few 
feet  of  the  bear.  He  must  have  lain  very  quiet  while  she  was 
groping  in  the  darkness  as  she  heard  no  noise.  No  doubt  this  was 
the  bear  killed  by  Mr.  Severson. 

Owego  had  another  "Indian  scare"  in  1882.  Some  Sioux  In- 
dians, armed,  appeared  one  afternoon  in  June  and  were  perform- 
ing some  queer  antics.  There  were  several  Norwegian  families 
living  in  the  hills,  some  of  whom  had  lived  in  Minnesota  during 
the  bloody  Sioux  massacre  of  1862.  The  alarm  was  given,  and 
Messrs.  Aandahl,  Gronbeck,  Lunsborg,  Skaar  and  B.  Johnson  hur- 
riedly took  their  families  by  ox  team  to  Colfax  in  Richland 
county.  A  message  was  sent  to  Major  Edwards,  of  the  "Fargo 
Argus,"  who  wired  the  commander  of  the  troops  at  Fort  Sisse- 
ton.  The  next  day  three  troops  of  the  "Ouster  Avengers"  ar- 
rived and  camped  on  the  hill  at  the  south  bend  of  the  river,  where 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  737 

now  stands  the  Aliceton  church.  They  were  under  command  of 
Colonel  Sickles,  a  son  of  General  Daniel  E.  Sickles,  who  shot 
Philip  Barton  Key  on  the  street  corner  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
Colonel  Sickles,  with  a  detachment  of  a  dozen  soldiers,  rode  into 
Lisbon  and  hitched  their  horses  where  the  Horton  Hotel  barn 
now  stands.  The  next  afternoon  two  half-breed  scouts,  dressed 
in  the  characteristic  fringed  buckskin  suits,  rode  in  over  the  north 
bridge.  The  writer  was  talking  with  Colonel  Sickles  when  they 
came  up.  They  had  scoured  the  "sand  hills"  and  found  that  a 
small  party  of  Sioux  had  eluded  the  Indian  police  and  chased 
some  antelope  from  the  Coteans  in  the  Sisseton  reservation  into 
our  county.  Colonel  Sickles  sent  a  detachment  into  the  hills  and 
took  the  trespassers  home.  That  night  was  an  eventful  one  in 
Lisbon  and  the  eastern  part  of  the  county.  The  "Argus"  had 
circulated  the  report  of  the  "outbreak,"  and  the  presence  of  the 
soldiers  confirmed  it.  Many  of  the  women  packed  their  effects, 
and  with  revolvers  watched  beside  their  husbands  armed  with 
guns.  The  soldiers  remained  for  a  week  and  were  very  effective 
in  restoring  quiet,  especially  among  the  residents  in  the  hills. 

During  the  days  before  Fort  Ransom  was  garrisoned,  Don 
Stevenson's  train  of  ox  team  freighters,  returning  from  a  western 
trip,  were  caught  in  a  blizzard  and  took  refuge  in  "Timber 
Coolie,"  by  the  "Fish  Pond,"  on  the  old  cheese  factory  farm 
south  of  Lisbon.  The  storm  was  very  severe  and  lasted  three 
days.  The  men  formed  shelters  with  the  wagon  boxes  and  turned 
the  oxen  loose.  The  third  day  one  teamster  declared  they  would 
all  starve  or  freeze  to  death  and  started  eastward,  taking  a  yoke 
of  oxen.  He  was  never  seen  again,  and  it  is  supposed  that  his 
was  the  skeleton  found  on  the  bluffs  near  where  Dead  Colt  creek 
joins  the  river.  Near  this  skeleton  was  found  an  ox  yoke  and 
cnam  and  the  bones  of  two  oxen.  When  the  storm  subsided,  a 
sentinel  watching  from  the  bluffs  at  the  west  of  their  rendezvous 
saw  a  dark  object  moving  across  the  vast  white  expanse  toward 
the  west.  It  proved  to  be  a  half-breed  with  a  pony  dragging  an 
Indian  sled  of  two  poles.  The  "breed"  guided  the  whole  party 
to  safety  at  Fort  Abercrombie.  The  wagons  were  recovered  in  the 
spring,  but  the  oxen  all  perished. 


738 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


The  Sibley  Trail. 

The  trail  of  General  H.  H.  Sibley 's  expedition  of  1863  against 
the  hostile  Sioux  to  punish  them  for  their  fiendish  deeds  of  mas- 
sacre in  Minnesota  in  1862,  enters  Ransom  county  in  section  32- 
133-54,  thence  north,  crossing  the  river  at  Scoville's  ford  on  the 
northwest  quarter  of  section  32-134-54;  thence  diagonally  in  a 
northwest  direction,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  and  leaves  the 
county  on  section  6,  township  136,  range  57.    On  section  36,  town- 
ship 134,  range  55,  just  west  of  Scoville's  ford,  called  in  Sibley 's 
reports  "the  first  crossing    of    the    Sheyenne,"    the    expedition 
halted,  established  Camp  Hayes  and  celebrated    the   Fourth    of 
July,  1863.    Ex-Governor  Horace  Austin,  of  Minnesota,  then  cap- 
tain of  Company  B,  First  Regiment  Mounted  Rangers,  addressed 
the  troops,  being  the  first  Fourth  of  July  oration  delivered  in  Ran- 
som county.    A  tall  liberty  pole  of  white  ash  was  erected.    It  was 
afterwards  struck  by  lightning,  but  about  twenty  feet  high  of  the 
base  remained  standing  until  the  winter  of  1891-92,  when  some 
desecrating  hand  cut  it  off  at  the  level  of  the  ground  for  firewood. 
At  my  instigation,  Frank  Russell,    commander    of   Abercrombie 
Post,  G.  A.  R.,  dug  up  the  base,  that  was  set  in  the  ground  about 
four  feet,  in  July,  1892,  and  it  is  preserved  as  a  relic  by  the  post. 
Several  small  gavels  have  been  made  from  this  historic  "liberty 
pole"  and  presented  to  different  members  of  Sibley 's  expedition, 
and  one  to  Hon.  Judge  Lauder,  of  this  judicial  district.    The  ex- 
pedition passed  about  a  mile  and  a  half  north  of  Lisbon  and  estab- 
lished "Camp  Wharton"  on  sections  19  and  20,  township  135, 
range  56,  where  it  halted  until  Sunday  morning,  July  12,  waiting 
for  a  supply  train  to  arrive  from  Alexandria,  Minn.,  when  it 
passed  on  and  crossed  the  Sheyenne  river  at  Stony  ford,  near 
Sorenson's  Mills,  in  Barnes  county.    It  has  often  been  erroneously 
reported  that  a  battle  with  the  Indians  occurred  at  Camp  Whar- 
ton.   No  Indians  were  encountered  or  seen  by  the  expedition  until 
it  arrived  within  ten  miles  of  where    Jamestown    now    stands. 
Near  Standing  Rock  a  wagon  axle  and  several  other  relics  were 
found  by  the  early  settlers.     Sunday  night  was  probably  passed 
there  by  the  troops,  but  no  camp  was  established. 

In  June,  1884,  the  writer  drove  out  to  Camp  Wharton  in  com- 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  739 

pany  with  Lieutenant  Joseph  Weinman,  special  agent  for  the  Ger- 
man-American Insurance  Company,  of  Freeport,  111.  He  exhibited 
remarkable  memory ;  when  we  first  struck  the  trail  he  recognized 
it  instantly  and  described  the  location  of  the  camp  before  we  got 
in  sight  of  it.  On  entering  the  Johnson  coulie  where  the  trail 
crosses,  he  said,  ' '  See  that  sharp  point  of  bluff  at  the  left  ?  Well, 
the  cavalry  scouts  deployed  at  our  left  frightened  a  young  ante- 
lope and  it  came  bounding  over  the  top  of  that  bluff  and  struck 
its  head  against  one  of  the  wagons,  and  one  of  my  boys  captured 
it,  put  it  into  a  wagon  and  we  carried  it  clear  through  the  expedi- 
tion and  back  to  St.  Paul,  where  we  presented  it  to  the  colonel 
of  the  regiment,  and  it  is  still  in  the  city."  This  antelope  died 
in  St.  Paul  about  six  years  ago.  At  the  camp  he  found  the  old 
well  his  company  dug,  the  hole  where  the  flagstaff  stood,  and  sev- 
eral other  points  of  interest.  The  flagstaff  of  this  camp  had  been 
removed  by  a  Swede,  Isaac  Westling,  who  took  the  land  as  a 
claim,  and  planted  it  on  a  knoll  near  his  house  and  used  it  as  a 
storm  signal  to  guide  him  home  in  the  event  of  a  blizzard.  It 
was  removed  by  Frank  Russell  in  July,  1892,  and  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  Abercrombie  Post  G.  A.  R. 

Lieutenant  Weinman  said  that  early  in  the  morning  of  the 
12th  the  death  march  sounded  and  a  stretcher  bearing  the  remains 
of  a  soldier  who  had  shot  himself  accidentally  was  carried  out  to 
the  northwest.  Let  us  find  his  grave.  He  guided  my  horse  and 
we  drove  within  four  rods  of  the  grave.  It  had  sunken  and  the 
two  stakes  that  stood  at  the  ends  had  fallen  in.  It  is  on  the  crest 
of  the  hill  overlooking  the  Sheyenne  valley.  The  main  earth- 
works of  the  camp  have  been  leveled  and  the  land  cultivated,  but 
many  of  the  outlying  picket  posts  are  still  plainly  visible.  Lieu- 
tenant Weinman  was  detailed  to  escort  a  supply  train  of  about 
eighty  wagons  from  Alexandria,  Minn.,  to  overtake  General  Sib- 
ley.  He  arrived  at  Camp  Hayes  the  night  of  July  10  and  at  Camp 
Wharton  just  before  sundown  the  llth,  and  then  accompanied 
the  expedition.  He  stated  to  me  that  in  the  morning  of  the  llth 
a  heavy  frost  covered  the  ground,  as  white  as  snow,  and  that  after 
they  crossed  the  Sheyenne  at  Stony  ford,  scarcely  any  grass  was 
to  be  found  on  the  prairie. 

I  have  spent  much  time  and  had  much  correspondence  with 


740 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


ex-Governor  William  R.  Marshall,  who  was  colonel  of  the  Seventh 
Regiment  Minnesota  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  acted  as  correspond- 
ent of  the  " Pioneer  Press"  during  the  expedition,  and  others,  to 
ascertain  the  name  of  the  soldier  killed  at  Camp  Wharton,  with 
the  purpose  of  having  his  remains  taken  up  and  interred  in  the 
G.  A.  R.  cemetery  here,  but  have  as  yet  failed  to  identify  him. 
It  may  have  been  some  teamster  or  attache  of  the  army  whose 
name  does  not  appear  on  the  army  roster,  and  must  be  numbered 
with  the  unknown  dead. 

To  ex-Governor  Marshall  I  am  indebted  for  the  names  of  these 
two  camps  and  much  other  information  relative  to  the  expedition. 
The  names  of  the  camps  and  some  of  the  details  of  the  first  part 
of  the  march  are  mentioned  in  Sibley's  reports.  In  a  letter  from 
ex-Governor  Marshall,  written  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  a  few  weeks 
before  his  death,  he  states  that  he  remembers  an  accidental  death 
at  one  of  the  camps,  but  could  not  now  locate  it  from  memory. 

Brigadier  General  Sibley  would  not  have  been  a  success  as  a 
North  Dakota  real  estate  agent  and  boomer.  In  his  report  to 
Major  J.  F.  Meline,  acting  assistant  adjutant  general  at  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  dated  "in  the  field  sixty  miles  west  of  Fort  Aber- 
crombie,  Camp  Stevens,  August  16,  1863,"  he  says:  "The  region 
traversed  by  my  column  between  the  first  crossing  of  the  Shey- 
enne  river  (Scoville's  ford)  and  the  Coteau  of  the  Missouri  is  for 
the  most  part  uninhabitable.  If  the  devil  were  to  select  a  resi- 
dence upon  the  earth,  he  would  probably  choose  this  particular 
district  for  an  abode,  with  the  redskins'  murdering  and  plunder- 
ing bands  as  his  ready  ministers,  to  verify  by  their  ruthless  deeds 
his  diabolical  hate  to  all  who  belong  to  a  Christian  race.  Through 
this  vast  desert,  lakes  fair  to  the  eye  abound,  but  generally  their 
waters  are  strongly  alkaline  or  intensely  bitter  and  brackish.  The 
valleys  between  them  frequently  reek  with  sulphurous  and  other 
disagreeable  vapors.  The  heat  was  so  intolerable  that  the  earth 
was  like  a  heated  furnace,  and  the  breezes  that  swept  along  its 
surface  were  scorching  and  suffocating  as  the  famed  sirocco."  I 
should  have  enjoyed  watching  the  general's  face  while  he  was 
reading  Harcourt's  "Lisbon  Star"  in  the  early  eighties. 

After  an  arduous  search,  the  writer  unearthed  from  the  ar- 
chives of  the  Minnesota  State  Historical  Society  the  following 


741 

vivid  description  of  the  first  Fourth  of  July  celebration  ever  held 
in  Ransom  county,  written  by  Chan  Harmin,  later  a  miller  at 
Sauk  Center,  Minn.,  to  the  "St.  Paul  Pioneer."  There  were  two 
dailies  in  St.  Paul  then,  the  "Pioneer,"  Democratic,  started  in 
1846,  and  the  "Press,"  Republican.  In  1849  both  were  merged 
into  the  "Pioneer  Press." 

Fourth  of  July  on  the  Sheyenne. 

Toasts,  Responses,  etc. 
Camp  Hayes,  North  Bank  of  Sheyenne  River,  July  4,  1863. 

Your  regular  correspondent,  Rev.  Mr.  Riggs,  has  doubtless 
written  you  from  this  camp,  detailing  the  incidents  of  the  march. 
I  propose  to  give  you  a  brief  report  of  our  relations  of  the  day 
and  a  very  pleasant  reunion  of  the  officers  of  the  expedition  at 
the  general's  tent  this  evening.  Soon  after  arriving  in  camp  this 
afternoon,  Captain  Chase,  of  the  pioneers,  procured  a  sappling 
from  the  trees  along  the  river,  which  he  erected  into  a  liberty  pole 
in  front  of  headquarters.  The  large  American  flag  that  belonged 
to  the  lower  agency  and  was  rescued  from  the  Indians  last  fall — 
the  same  that  floated  at  Mankato  at  the  execution  of  the  con- 
demned Sioux — was  run  up  and  given  to  the  breeze.  Captain 
Jones,  of  the  battery,  at  sunset  fired  a  salute  of  thirty-four  guns, 
waking  strange  echoes  along  the  hills  of  the  Sheyenne.  The  gen- 
eral invited  the  field  staff  and  officers  of  the  several  regiments  to 
his  marquee,  when  the  very  agreeable  sight  of  lovers  of  delicious 
cake — -provided  for  the  occasion  by  the  excellent  and  thoughtful 
wife  of  the  general — greeted  eyes  quite  unused  lately  to  such 
sights.  There  was  abundantly  supplied  appropriate  and  palata- 
ble accompaniments  to  the  cake.  After  ample  justice  had  been 
done  these,  Colonel  Crooks,  of  the  Sixth,  proposed  "To  the  health 
of  the  commanding  general  and  the  success  of  the  expedition." 

General  Sibley  suitably  responded,  assuring  the  company  that 
the  expedition  would  never  turn  back  without  accomplishing  its 
object — the  extinction  of  Little  Crow  and  the  band  of  murderers 
that  followed  him — if  success  were  in  the  bounds  of  human  per- 
severance and  endurance.  He  felt  confident  he  could  rely  on  the 
officers  and  men  of  the  command  for  faithful  support  in  this  pur- 


742 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


pose.  Colonel  Baker,  in  proposing  the  health  of  Mrs.  Sibley,  to 
whom  the  company  was  indebted  for  the  refreshing  delicacies 
before  them,  thought  it  peculiarly  fitting  that  the  wife  of  the 
beloved  commander  should  be  remembered  on  the  occasion.  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Marshall  complained  that  Colonel  Baker  had  ap- 
propriated the  sentiment  that  he  (Colonel  Marshall)  was  ready  to 
offer  to  Mrs.  Sibley,  but  would  now  offer. 

General  Sibley  proposed  the  health  of  General  Pope,  who  most 
cordially  supported  General  Sibley  and  provided  all  things  neces- 
sary for  the  expedition.  General  Sibley  expressed  warmly  his 
obligations  to  General  Pope. 

The  health  of  the  president  of  the  United  States  was  offered 
by  Colonel  Crooks,  and  a  sentiment  to  the  Union  by  Colonel  Baker. 
The  health  of  Hon.  Alexander  Ramsey  was  proposed  by  Lieuten- 
ant Jennison. 

The  general  offered  a  sentiment  complimentary  to  Sinclair 
Flandran,  of  his  staff,  who  was  about  to  leave  in  the  morning  on 
his  return  home,  on  account  of  failing  health,  and  to  Mr.  T.  J.  Holt 
Beever,  also  of  the  general's  staff,  the  sole  representative  in  the 
company  of  her  majesty  Queen  Victoria's  subjects. 

The  general  took  occasion  to  express  his  obligations  to  these 
gentlemen,  his  regrets  at  parting  with  Mr.  Flandran,  and  the  hope 
and  expectation  that  in  a  few  days  he,  the  general,  would  receive 
from  the  accredited  representatives  of  Mr.  Beever 's  queen,  full 
authority  to  pursue  into  British  territory  any  guilty  Indian  that 
might  escape  thither. 

Messrs.  Flandran  and  Beever  suitably  responded.  Adjutant 
Braden  offered  the  health  of  Colonel  Crooks,  to  which  he  briefly 
responded.  Colonel  Crooks  proposed  the  health  of  Colonel  Miller, 
of  the  Seventh,  with  the  sentiment  that,  although  absent,  he  was 
remembered  and  his  place  well  supplied  by  the  lieutenant  colonel 
commanding.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Marshall  responded,  regretting 
the  absence  of  Colonel  Miller,  who,  but  for  his  broken  health  re- 
sulting from  the  hard  services  of  the  campaigns  and  battles  on 
the  Potomac,  from  Bull  Run  through  the  seven-days'  battle^  and 
before  Richmond,  down  to  the  South  mountains,  would  have  been 
with  the  expedition  and  enjoyed  the  company  tonight.  General 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  743 

Sibley  proposed  health  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Marshall;  Colonel 
Marshall,  the  health  of  Colonel  Baker. 

Colonel  Crooks  proposed  the  health  of  the  colonel  of  the  First 
Mounted  Rangers,  Colonel  McPhail,  to  which  he  (McPhail)  re- 
sponded. Lieutenant  Colonel  Jennison  proposed  to  drink  to  the 
Ninth  regiment  and  its  gallant  Colonel  Wilkins.  Colonel  Marshall 
proposed  health  to  Colonel  Thomas,  of  the  Eighth  regiment,  and 
his  command. 

A  patriotic  poem  adapted  to  the  occasion,  written  by  Mr. 
Sweetser,  correspondent  of  the  ''Springfield  Republican,"  was 
read  by  Captain  Olin  and  received  warm  commendation. 

Quartermaster  Carver,  of  the  Sixth,  offered  a  sentiment  to  the 
wives  and  sweethearts  at  home,  which  was  feelingly  received. 
The  health  of  the  medical  director  of  the  Eighth,  Dr.  Wharton, 
and  of  the  medical  staff  of  the  several  regiments  was  drank. 

With  songs  and  jokes  from  that  inimitable  wit  and  humorist, 
Colonel  Jennison,  and  sentiments  and  speeches  from  others,  the 
hours  sped  swiftly,  and  the  celebration  of  the  Fourth  of  July  on 
the  banks  of  the  Sheyenne  was  voted  an  entire  success  and  a 
most  enjoyable  occasion  to  all  who  participated. 

Chan  Harmin. 

Camp  Hayes,  North  Bank  of  the  Sheyenne  River. 

July  4,  1863. 

Saturday  evening  has  come  and  we  have  accomplished  our 
week's  work  of  marching.  Yesterday  was  a  very  hard  day.  In 
order  to  reach  the  river  today  without  difficulty,  it  was  decided 
to  come  past  Kandiota  lakes,  and  run  our  chance  of  finding  a 
camping  place  five  or  six  miles  this  side.  In  the  afternoon  the  day 
became  real  hot,  the  south  wind  blew,  but  it  burned  and  blistered 
as  if  it  had  come  from  a  heated  oven.  For  several  hours  the  ther- 
mometer could  not  be  coaxed  below  100.  It  was  hard,  very  hard 
on  the  men  and  teams.  In  addition  we  did  not  find  as  good  a 
camp  as  we  have  usually  had.  The  water  was  not  good,  but  we 
are  reminded  that  we  are  not  on  a  pleasure  trip,  but  on  the  war 
path,  and  that  we  are  now  in  the  enemy's  country  and  may  soon 
be  met  by  hostile  forces. 

We  have  crossed  over  the  Sheyenne  and  camped  in  or  near 


744 


HISTORY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 


the  south  bend  on  the  north  side  of  the  stream.  A  most  beautiful 
place  it  is.  We  have  seen  no  spot  so  lovely  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  campaign.  In  this  vicinity  there  is  a  good  pasturage, 
and  the  gentle  rain,  which  has  been  promising  for  a  good  while 
and  has  fairly  commenced  fulfilling  its  promise,  will  make  even 
the  dead  places  look  green. 

After  a  couple  of  hours'  roadmaking  by  the  pioneers,  Captain 
Chase's  company,  the  whole  command  crossed  the  stream  with- 
out difficulty.  The  river  here  is  smaller  than  I  expected  to  find  it, 
not  so  large  as  the  Minnesota  at  Lac  qui  Parle,  a  good  rocky  bot- 
tom, and  when  full  of  water  is  a  very  respectable  stream.  The 
growth  of  timber  in  the  valley  is  not  great,  but  enough  to  make 
it  picturesque  and  beautiful. 

Although  away  off  in  this  far  West,  it  is  not  proposed  to  for- 
get the  Fourth  of  July,  the  birthday  of  our  liberties.  While  I 
now  write,  a  liberty  pole  is  being  raised  in  front  of  headquarters, 
and  this  evening  at  seven  o'clock  the  rule  forbidding  all  firing  a 
gun  will  be  suspended,  and  thirty-four  shots  will  be  fired  for  the 
Union. 

The  question,  "shall  we  probably  be  attacked  by  the  hostile 
Sioux?"  is  one  now  much  discussed  in  camp.  Quite  a  common 
impression  is  that  they  will  give  us  battle,  and  the  wish  is  fre- 
quently that  they  may.  Three  Indians  on  horseback  are  reported 
to  have  been  seen  by  one  of  the  cavalry  pickets  this  morning  about 
daylight.  Rifle  pits  and  other  intrenchments  are  being  dug  today, 
and  henceforth  we  will  have  trenches  dug  at  every  encampment. 

Whatever  of  interest  takes  place  at  this  camp  I  will  send  you 
in  my  next  communication.  Yours  truly, 

S.  R.  Riggs. 

The  two  following  letters,  while  not  all  pertaining  to  this 
county,  are  of  historic  interest : 

Camp  Hayes. 

July  10,  1863. 

A  portion  of  our  Abercrombie  train  came  in  yesterday  and  the 
remainder  today.  Tomorrow  the  line  of  march  will  be  taken  up 
for  points  farther  west. 

In  a  communication  of  "Invalid"  to  the  "Pioneer,"  written 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  745 

from  Camp  McPhail,  June  21,  the  writer,  without  doubt  uninten- 
tionally, does  an  injustice  to  our  corps  of  scouts.  He  says:  "Our 
Indian  scouts  go  on  in  advance  of  our  column  and  do  not  shut 
their  eyes  on  plunder.  One  of  them  opened  a  grave  on  Friday 
last,  at  Yellow  Medicine,  and  found  a  portemonnaie  containing 
forty  dollars  in  gold,  on  the  body  of  a  woman.  He  undoubtedly 
knew  where  to  look  for  it." 

To  correct  any  false  impression  which  may  be  conveyed  by 
this,  it  may  be  only  necessary  to  say  that  it  was  not  found  at  Yel- 
low Medicine,  but  at  the  lower  Sioux  agency;  it  was  not  on  Fri- 
day, the  18th  of  June,  but  several  weeks  previous;  it  was  not 
found  by  a  man  acting  as  a  scout  of  this  expedition,  and  it  was 
not  by  a  white  woman,  as  might  be  understood  by  the  language 
used,  but  an  Indian  woman.  Yours  truly, 

S.  R.  Riggs. 

Camp  McClaren,  Head  Big  Stone  Lake. 

June  28,  1863. 
Mr.  Ryder,  Esq.,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Dear  Sir :  Agreeably  to  your  request  and  my  promise,  I  made 
it  my  business  to  visit  the  locality  of  the  trading  post  of  your  late 
brother  and  to  bury  his  remains.  His  trading  house  was  the 
uppermost  of  the  four,  situated  along  the  border  of  Big  Stone 
lake,  on  the  west  side,  one  or  two  miles  above  the  great  bend  in 
the  lake,  the  houses  perhaps  a  third  of  a  mile  apart.  We  found 
your  brother 's  house  destroyed  by  fire ;  the  remains  of  your 
brother  were  lying  in  front  of  the  site  of  the  house,  toward  the 
lake,  about  two  rods  from  the  house.  The  bones  were  somewhat 
scattered,  the  right  side  of  the  skull  broken  away ;  the  pants,  red 
flannel  shirt  and  shoulder  braces,  all  in  place,  remained  together 
with  some  of  the  bones  inside  his  clothes.  Mr.  George  Spencer, 
who,  before  the  outbreak,  was  trading  in  the  next  house  below, 
was  with  me  and  recognized  the  clothes  unmistakably.  There 
were  parts  of  bones  of  another  smaller  person  than  your  brother 
lying  near  and  mingled  with  the  bones  of  your  brother.  Mr. 
Spencer  said  they  were  those  of  a  young  man,  almost  a  boy,  who 
lived  with  your  brother  or  near  by.  There  was  a  cap  which 
Spencer  recognized  as  that  of  another  man,  but  could  find  nothing 
of  his  remains  save  the  bones. 


746  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

The  bones  of  both  were  buried  where  they  lay,  and  the  grave 
marked.  There  would  be  no  difficulty  in  finding  it  by  any  one 
who  should  know  the  location  of  the  building. 

Very  truly  yours,  W.  R.  Marshall. 

As  the  cavalry  scouts  approached  the  east  bank  of  the  Shey- 
enne  river  a  magnificent  elk  rushed  from  the  thicket  and  bounded 
over  the  prairie.  One  teamster  wrote  home  that  the  grass  was 
good  at  Camp  Hayes  and  "made  the  mules  kick  up  their  heels." 

Lieutenant  T.  J.  Holt  Beaver,  alluded  to  in  Mr.  Harmin's  let- 
ter, was  a  son  of  one  of  the  noble  families  of  England,  a  graduate 
of  Oxford  and  a  fine  fellow.  He  took  to  roving  and  begged  of 
General  Sibley  the  privilege  of  accompanying  him  on  the  expedi- 
tion, and  he  acted  as  voluntary  aid  to  the  general.  At  the  battle 
of  Sibley 's  island,  at  the  mouth  of  Apple  creek,  south  of  Bismarck, 
Lieutenant  Beaver  was  sent  north  to  carry  dispatches  to  Colonel 
Crooks,  which  he  delivered.  On  returning,  he  took  a  shorter 
route,  passing  through  a  strip  of  timber.  He  did  not  return,  and 
the  next  day  his  body  was  found  pierced  by  three  bullets  and 
with  two  arrows  sticking  in  his  back.  Nearby  lay  the  body  of  his 
horse,  and  not  far  away  that  of  Private  Miller.  The  remains  of 
Lieutenant  Beaver  were  buried  with  the  honor  due  his  rank. 
Afterwards  they  were  taken  up  with  the  intention  of  sending 
them  to  his  parents,  but  his  mother  stated  that  "all  loyal  British 
soldiers  desire  to  rest  on  the  field  where  they  fell,"  and  refused 
to  receive  them.  They  now  repose  in  the  cemetery  at  St.  Cloud, 
Minn. 

One  correspondent,  writing  from  Camp  Hayes,  states  that  the 
general  adorned  his  table  for  the  occasion  with  some  long-necked 
glass  vase,  with  the  remark  that  the  water  is  poor  in  this  vicinity, 
and  it  was  surprising  how  many  officers  suddenly  had  lumps  in 
their  throats. 

On  the  return  march,  Sibley 's  army  followed  the  old  trail  of 
Colonel  Stevens,  made  in  1853,  from  his  hospital,  Camp  Atchison, 
near  Lake  Jessie  in  Steele  county,  crossing  the  Maple  river  at 
"Watson,  in  Cass  county,  and  through  Coburn  township,  in  this 
county.  There  was  no  good  water  between  Lake  Jessie  and  the 
Maple,  and  when  the  troops  arrived  there  a  guard  was  placed 


HISTORY  OF  EAXSOM  COTJXTY  747 

around  the  deep  holes  to  keep  the  soldiers  from  fouling  the  water 
and  from  overdrinking. 

C.  H.  Sweetser,  correspondent  of  the  Springfield  (Mass.)  "Re- 
publican," accompanied  the  army.  Evidently  he  did  not  enjoy 
the  trip,  for  he  writes  from  Camp  Stevens,  fifty-five  miles  from 
Fort  Abercrombie,  August  16,  1863:  "Dacota  is  good  for  noth- 
ing, means  nothing  and  is  nothing,  at  least  for  white  men.  If 
the  buffalo  like  it  and  the  Indians  are  willing  to  stay  in  it,  or 
Fisk  can  get  to  Walla  Walla  through  it,  so  far  so  good.  Otherwise 
never  mention  Dacota  with  the  possibilities  of  any  human  enter- 
prise. Even  railroad  sleepers  would  get  homesick  if  bound  to 
hibernate  and  perpetuate  in  this  wretched,  unfinished,  doleful 
country.  We  are  getting  towards  home  and  everybody  is  glad  of 
it.  It  takes  the  sting  out  of  at  least  1,000  blistering  feet  to  think 
of  it.  The  nights  are  cold  and  the  days  hot.  The  thermometer 
seems  to  be  affected  with  the  delirium  tremens."  He  must  have 
eaten  nothing  but  General  Hazen's  reports,  and  slept  with  Gen- 
eral Sibley.  Wish  some  one  would  take  him  by  the  ear  and  lead 
him  over  the  old  trail  now,  so  he  could  contrast  the  homes  and 
beautiful  expansive  fields  of  our  farmers  with  the  little  rocky 
patches  of  those  of  his  own  state. 

Sibley 's  army  camped  on  the  Maple  river  Saturday  night, 
August  16,  and  arrived  at  Abercrombie  on  the  18th.  Sweetser 
reports  no  Indians  seen  on  the  Maple  or  Sheyenne  rivers  in  this 
vicinity  since  last  autumn.  The  Fisk  that  he  mentions  was  sent 
by  the  government  with  troops  to  escort  a  party  of  settlers  to 
Walla  Walla,  Wash.,  and  to  explore  a  more  northern  route.  In 
returning  he  got  lost  south  of  Devil's  lake  with  his  whole  com- 
mand, and  Brackett's  battalion  of  cavalry  found  him.  George 
Hut-chins,  of  this  county,  was  with  Brackett  on  this  trip.  Sweet- 
ser says  that  on  the  return  of  Sibley 's  army  to  Fort  Abercrombie 
the  number  of  troops  was  3,400;  miles  traveled  to  date,  800;  In- 
dians seen,  3,000;  Indians  killed,  fifty-one;  wounded,  100;  cap- 
tured, sixteen;  number  of  engagements,  four;  our  men  killed, 
seven ;  wounded,  one ;  loss  of  Indian  property,  great ;  our  loss, 
none.  The  army,  going  north,  crossed  the  Dakota  boundary  June 
14  and  camped  on  the  Iznza  or  Whitstone  river.  Only  sixty-five 
days  on  this  long  march. 


748 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 


Gold  Excitement  of  1883. 

A  history  of  Eansom  county  would  be  incomplete  without  men- 
tion of  the  great  gold  excitement  of  1883,  and  as  the  writer  then 
held  one  of  the  most  important  offices  in  the  county,  that  of  regis- 
ter of  deeds  and  county  clerk,  he  necessarily  became  familiar  with 
the  gold  deal,  hence  the  readers  will  please  bear  with  the  use  of 
the  pronoun  "I." 

In  the  summer  of  1882  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railroad 
Company  made  a  preliminary  survey  of  their  line  from  Aberdeen, 
S.  D.,  north  through  Ransom  county,  crossing  the  Sheyenne  river 
in  township  135-57,  and  going  out  through  the  bluffs  on  the  north 
side,  they  ran  the  line  up  the  Jack  Harris  coulee  on  section  10, 
and  in  passing  a  large  ledge  of  rock  on  the  east  side  the  compass 
cut  sufficient  capers  to  indicate  the  presence  of  a  large  amount  of 
mineral.  Over  the  top  of  this  ledge  flows  a  rivulet  of  mineral 
water.  The  rock  is  formed  by  the  mineral  deposit  from  the  spring, 
and  petrified  leaves,  twigs,  grass  and  other  matter  brought  in  by 
the  wind. 

Henry  W.  Griswold,  a  young  man  from  Chicago,  was  with  the 
surveying  party  and  noted  the  action  of  the  compass  needle,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1883  came  back  here  in  company  with  Frank  C. 
Fry  and  Edward  P.  Baker.  After  a  little  time  spent  in  exploring 
and  investigation,  they  bought  the  west  half  of  section  10  of  Jack- 
son Harris  at  ten  dollars  an  acre.  The  Dakota  &  Great  Southern 
Railroad  had  surveyed  a  line  through  the  coulee,  running  north 
from  the  river  valley.  On  the  farm  were  several  buildings,  one 
of  them  being  twelve  feet  square,  built  of  hewn  logs  and  well 
plastered  with  clay.  It  had  a  small  four-light  window  on  the 
north  side.  This  Mr.  Griswold  used  for  an  office  and  assay  labora- 
tory. He  had  a  small  cupola  or  furnace  lined  with  fire  clay,  the 
pipe  for  the  smoke  and  gas  to  escape  through  passing  outside 
through  a  hole  bored  through  the  logs.  In  the  night,  when  in  use, 
a  large  flame  was  emitted  from  the  end  of  this  pipe,  which  alarmed 
the  neighbors.  Mr.  Griswold  and  party  spent  the  daytime  in 
exploring  and  gathering  samples  of  rock,  sand  and  earth,  which 
they  pulverized  in  a  mortar  and  melted  in  small  assaying  pots  in 
the  furnace  at  night.  One  afternoon  in  October,  James  Madigan 


HISTOKY  OF  BAXSOM  COUXTY  749 

and  Thomas  Kidd  came  into  my  office  and  very  secretly  told  me 
that  there  was  a  gang  of  counterfeiters  operating  in  Jack  Harris' 
pre-emption  shanty.  They  wanted  me  to  get  the  sheriff  and  have 
the  three  arrested  at  once. 

I  quieted  them  somewhat  and  told  them  to  go  home  and  watch, 
and  get  a  peep  through  that  little  window  and  see  just  what  was 
being  done  there,  and  let  me  know,  but  to  keep  very  still  about  it. 
Three  days  afterward  both  came  in  and  said  they  had  surely 
caught  some  "counterfeiters,"  as  they  had  seen,  through  a  little 
space  where  the  curtain  over  the  window  had  been  turned  aside, 
the  three  of  them  at  work  melting  up  metal  and  coining  it.  I 
asked  them  if  they  saw  any  coin  or  molds  to  make  it.  They  said, 
"No;  none  in  sight."  I  told  them  that  Mr.  Griswold  had  been 
in  the  office  several  times  and  did  not  look  like  a  sharper,  and 
that  no  coin  had  yet  been  put  in  circulation,  and  they  would  not 
be  so  bold  in  their  operations  if  counterfeiting,  and  arranged  with 
them  to  meet  at  a  certain  shanty  on  the  next  afternoon  and  see 
if  we  could  find  any  money  that  they  had  made.  That  same  after- 
noon, October  19,  1883,  Mr.  Griswold  came  into  the  register  of 
deeds  office  to  record  a  patent  for  the  Harris  homestead,  and, 
after  enduring  a  lot  of  guying,  he  told  me  that  they  had  discov- 
ered gold,  and  had  kept  it  a  secret  until  Mr.  Harris  had  made 
final  proof  and  the  United  States  patent  had  been  issued  for  the 
land.  The  proof  was  made  July  30,  and  the  patent  issued  October 
3.  The  next  day  I  met  the  parties,  went  to  the  assay  office  and 
saw  Mr.  Fry  crush  several  fragments  of  rock,  put  it  into  the  fire, 
and  in  every  instance  there  was  a  small  bead  of  gold  left  in  the 
crucible.  It  was  enough  to  give  anyone  the  gold  fever.  The  next 
day  the  great  gold  excitement  broke  out.  "Within  a  week  every 
incoming  train  was  crowded  with  gold  seekers.  I  counted  130 
men  coming  from  one  train.  The  whole  Sheyenne  valley  was  ex- 
plored and  mining  claims  were  staked  out  on  every  cliff  of  rock, 
and  all  along  the  creeks  and  coulees  and  among  the  bluffs  from 
the  north  county  line  to  the  lower  bend  of  the  river. 

To  show  how  the  excitement  spread,  I  give  some  names  of 
those  who  filed  claims:  J.  MacSmith,  J.  H.  Wilson,  William  Mc- 
Intyre,  Fargo,  "Golden  Ledge  mine";  P.  N.  Trahem,  D.  W.  Luke, 
A.  J.  Stacy,  John  P.  Bray,  Grand  Forks,  "Quicksand  mine,"  Oc- 


750 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


tober  23,  1883.  Mr.  Bray  was  afterward  consul  to  China.  A.  J. 
Harwood,  Fargo ;  John  Kinan,  Lisbon ;  W.  N.  Steele,  Steele,  N.  D., 
"Gopher  mine,"  October  24,  1883.  Mr.  Steele  was  one  of  the 
Harry  Thaw  jurors.  H.  C.  Hansbrough,  United  States  senator, 
Devil's  Lake;  A.  J.  Harwood;  George  B.  Winship,  editor  "Grand 
Forks  Herald";  W.  N.  Steele,  October  22,  1883;  Lowe  Emerson; 
J.  W.  Fisher;  J.  H.  Parvis;  E.  Q.  Cushman,  by  A.  J.  Capehart, 
October  25,  1883.  They  were  members  of  the  Emerson-Fisher 
Carriage  Company,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  George  B.  Winship,  H.  C. 
Hansbrough,  S.  N.  Still,  St.  Paul ;  A.  H.  Noyes,  October  24,  1883. 
No  doubt  this  is  where  Judge  Noyes  took  his  first  gold  lessons,  as 
a  pursuit  of  the  study  of  the  mining  craft  gave  him  fame  in 
Alaska.  J.  B.  Murray,  New  York  city ;  C.  S.  Dunbar,  Lisbon,  filed 
October  27,  1883;  D.  M.  Sechler,  F.  M.  Sechler,  October  26,  the 
members  of  the  Sechler  Carriage  Company,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
John  "W.  Stoddard,  Dayton,  Ohio ;  J.  M.  Childs,  Utica,  N.  Y. ;  C. 
B.  Thurston,  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  J.  E.  Wisner,  Lisbon,  filed  claims 
and  bought  considerable  land.  This  was  the  famous  ' '  Tiger  Horse 
Rake"  outfit.  The  Tiger  rake  was  the  first  successful  wire- 
toothed  self-dump  horse  rake  put  on  the  market.  Mr.  Stoddard 
was  and  still  is  the  manufacturer;  Mr.  Childs,  the  general  agent 
for  New  York;  Mr.  Thurston,  the  general  agent  for  the  North- 
west, and  Mr.  Wisner,  the  inventor  and  patentee.  I  drew  the 
articles  of  agreement  for  them.  They  employed  a  mining  expert 
named  Hill  and  sunk  several  shafts,  dug  some  tunnels  and  spent 
considerable  money  in  development,  mostly  on  the  Peter  Thomp- 
son farm,  on  which  they  had  an  option  of  purchase  at  fifty  dollars 
an  acre. 

Excitement  ran  to  fever  heat  for  several  weeks.  The  site  of 
Lisbon  and  much  of  the  valley  was  taken  as  placer  claims.  A 
child  died  in  Lisbon,  and  the  Rev.  L.  S.  Knotts  was  called  upon 
to  conduct  the  funeral  ceremonies.  He  had  just  passed  the  pre- 
liminaries when  a  brother  minister  entered  the  schoolhouse,  and 
he  called  him  to  finish  and  himself  rushed  out  and  staked  a  gold 
claim  at  the  mouth  of  a  mineral  spring  on  my  old  "Cheese  Fac- 
tory" farm. 

The  Peggy  placer  claim  was  located  on  section  17-136-57,  Oc- 
tober 24,  1883,  by  L.  W.  Gammons,  R.  S.  Adams,  H.  K.  Adams, 


HISTORY  OF  RAXSOM  COTJXTY  751 

Neltie  A.  Ennis,  F.  P.  Allen  and  A.  Baring  Gould.  There  were 
two  political  and  business  factions  in  Lisbon  then,  each  striving 
to  outwit  the  other,  called  the  "Star  Gang"  and  the  "Stevens 
Gang."  The  latter  held  a  meeting  in  the  State  Bank,  October  22, 
and  organized  a  big  mining  company  and  arranged  an  exploring 
expedition.  The  next  day  a  mob  of  us  old-timers,  including  H.  S. 
Oliver,  M.  L.  Engle,  G.  B.  Green,  M.  P.  McArthur,  E.  C.  Lucas,  A. 
E.  Lucas,  William  Silkworth  and  others  explored  the  "big  bend" 
of  the  Sheyenne  and  filed  claims  all  along  the  John  Jennings 
creek  and  in  every  coulee  where  mineral  rock  outcropped.  I  stuck 
my  claim  notice  at  the  Foster  spring,  a  fine  stream  flowing  from 
the  side  of  the  hill  which  had  formed  a  ledge  of  rock.  Mr.  Foster 
never  forgave  me  for  that  act.  That  night,  on  returning,  we 
learned  that  the  "Star  Gang"  were  about  to  start  up  the  river, 
so  E.  C.  Lucas,  the  present  mayor  of  Lisbon,  and  myself  started 
for  Standing  Rock,  to  explore  the  north  side  of  the  river  beyond 
Griswold.  It  was  a  wet,  drizzling  day.  While  examining  the 
chalk  ledge  in  the  Oerding  coulee  we  came  within  ten  feet  of  two 
fine  deer  asleep  in  a  patch  of  prairie  willows.  While  we  were 
eating  lunch  in  the  Fredneson  coulee,  north  of  Fort  Ransom,  three 
antelope  watched  us  for  several  minutes  from  the  top  of  a  bluff 
within  a  distance  of  thirty  rods.  They  were  a  fine  picture  silhou- 
etted against  the  sky.  Darkness  caught  us  in  a  large  bunch  of 
timber  impassable  from  fallen  trees,  so  we  had  to  drive  a  consid- 
erable distance  out  on  the  prairie  to  get  around  it.  Being  pretty 
well  drenched,  we  started  home,  arriving  after  eleven  o'clock  at 
night.  We  gained  more  wet  feet  and  experience  than  gold.  The 
next  day  the  other  fellows  got  ahead  of  us  and  located  the  "Peggy 
mine."  A  spring  brook  runs  through  a  large  coulee  in  section 
17,  fed  by  mineral  springs  that  petrify  everything  coming  in  con- 
tact with  the  water.  The  stream  flows  under  a  shell  of  rock  for 
more  than  forty  rods,  formed  of  petrified  leaves,  twigs  and  sub- 
stances that  had  fallen  into  the  water. 

Mr.  Griswold  and  partners  platted  the  town  of  Griswold,  built 
an  addition  onto  the  Harris  house,  making  a  hotel  of  it.  They 
had  three  portable  houses  built  in  sections  in  Chicago  and  shipped 
here,  erected,  and  theirs  was  a  busy  city.  They  had  a  small 
crusher  and  amalgamator,  operated  by  a  fifteen-horsepower  Ames 


752 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


portable  engine,  leased  of  Hon.  T.  M.  Elliott.  A  small  stream  of 
water  was  piped  from  the  spring  brook  into  the  top  of  the  cylin- 
der above  the  amalgamator,  and  flowed  constantly  through  it, 
with  a  stream  of  pulverized  rock,  when  all  flowed  out  into  a  long 
flume  with  a  slatted  bottom,  made  to  catch  the  particles  of  gold 
that  the  quicksilver  in  the  amalgamator  did  not  retain.  They 
mined  and  operated  the  plant  all  the  summer  of  1884,  and  in  the 
fall  sent  the  amalgam  East  for  proper  treatment.  A  close  account 
of  all  expenses,  the  weight  of  all  the  ore  treated,  etc.,  was  kept, 
and  the  result  showed  that  it  would  cost  about  two  dollars  and  a 
half  per  ton  to  treat  the  ore,  and  that  it  carried  an  average  of 
two  dollars  and  thirty-four  cents  worth  of  gold,  copper,  silver, 
lead  and  tin  per  ton.  By  rigid  analysis,  they  found  the  ore  to 
contain  arsenic  and  other  chemicals  that  acted  like  grease  in  the 
amalgamator  and  floated  the  particles  of  gold  on  so  that  the  "tail- 
ings" showed  nearly  as  much  gold  as  that  extracted.  To  elimi- 
nate this,  the  ore  had  all  to  be  roasted  by  laying  beds  of  wood, 
piling  the  ore  on  these  beds  and  burning  the  wood.  This  method 
of  treatment  would  entail  a  greater  outlay  than  the  value  of  the 
mineral  obtained,  so  the  mines  all  had  to  be  abandoned. 

Mr.  Griswold  was  very  earnest  and  sincere  in  his  labors,  ex- 
pended considerable  money  and,  like  many  other  searches  for 
hidden  wealth,  the  venture  failed.  The  modern  cyanide  process 
of  gold  extraction  was  not  then  in  use.  No  doubt,  with  the  use 
of  latest  methods  of  making  mother  earth  give  up  her  riches,  the 
gold  fields  of  Ransom  county  can  be  developed  into  a  bonanza. 
The  best  finds  were  in  deposits  carried  out  by  water,  and  there 
must  be  mineral  along  the  course  of  the  veins  of  water  that  form 
these  springs.  Some  day  we  will  know  more  than  we  do  now. 

At  that  time  the  government  offered  a  large  reward  for  the 
discovery  of  tin  mines  in  the  United  States  that  contained  a  cer- 
tain per  cent  of  the  metal.  The  Griswold  tin  mine  came  within 
three  points  of  winning  this  reward. 

A  gopher  threw  out  a  pile  of  peculiar  sand  on  the  Jared  Bald- 
win land  at  the  mouth  of  the  Jack  Harris  coulee.  Mr.  Griswold 
assayed  it  and  discovered  that  it  carried  $252  worth  of  the  pre- 
cious metals  per  ton.  He  left  $5,000  with  me  to  buy  the  Baldwin 
quarter  of  land  as  cheaply  as  possible,  but  not  to  exceed  that 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  753 

amount.  Mr.  Baldwin  had  negotiated  a  loan  of  $550  on  the  land 
and  had  not  paid  the  interest  for  two  years.  I  got  him  into  the 
vault  of  the  register's  office  and  labored  with  him  over  an  hour, 
finally  coming  up  to  the  limit  price,  but  to  no  avail.  He  would 
not  sell  then,  but  in  about  one  year  traded  his  equity  in  the  farm 
for  a  span  of  plug  bronchos. 

Mr.  Simmons  had  a  very  rough  quarter  section  among  the 
bluffs  on  the  south  side  of  the  Sheyenne,  opposite  Griswold.  Mr. 
Fry  had  his  eye  on  several  of  the  gulches  and  consumed  a  great 
deal  of  time  in  wandering  through  them  with  his  gun,  ostensibly 
searching  for  cotton-tails,  but  in  reality  filling  his  hunter's  pouch 
with  fragments  of  ore;  then  he  would  keep  the  pots  roasting  all 
night.  One  evening  he  assayed  a  sample  that  yielded  silver  to 
the  value  of  over  $1,000  per  ton.  Visions  of  fabulous  wealth  made 
him  almost  frantic  and  he  resolved  to  buy  that  farm  if  it  took 
$1,000  an  acre  to  secure  it.  Think  of  it.  only  one  ton  of  rock  to 
pay  for  a  whole  acre  of  solid  wealth.  The  boys  let  him  enjoy  a 
couple  of  days  of  riches,  but,  before  he  made  the  purchase,  "the 
cat  got  out  of  the  bag."  Mr.  Griswold  had  quietly  dropped  a 
ten-cent  piece  in  the  crucible.  The  cliffs  of  the  Simmons  silver 
mine  are  still  untunneled. 

Excitement  was  intense  and  times  lively  for  a  couple  of 
months.  It  was  a  harvest  for  the  hotels  and  liverymen.  With 
the  exception  of  the  Griswold  and  Stoddard  parties,  there  was  not 
much  money  wasted.  Every  one  else  awaited  developments.  No 
schemes  or  frauds  were  attempted.  There  was  plenty  of  cash  in 
sight  to  work  any  mine  that  might  have  been  discovered.  The 
remains  of  the  amalgamator  are  still  there  to  mark  the  spot  where 
millions  might  have  been.  The  engine  is  still  standing  in  the  yard 
on  Tom  Elliott's  old  pre-emption. 

The  Schools  of  Ransom  County. 

The  schools  of  a  county  indicate  the  resource,  zeal  and  the 
trend  of  thought  that  calls  them  into  existence.  Education  is  no 
burden  to  carry  if  put  to  proper  use ;  many  receive  it,  but  never 
enter  the  right  channels  after  completing  their  school  days,  rather 
forget  what  has  been  instilled  into  them;  while  others  continue 
and  become  leaders  in  the  business  world.  A  number  have  gradu- 


HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


ated  from  our  Ransom,  county  high  schools,  entered  college, 
chosen  professions  and  are  now  among  the  leading  business  and 
professional  men  of  the  county.  They  can  look  back  with  pride 
to  the  schools  where  they  learned  their  first  lessons. 

Ransom  county  has  many  well  equipped  schools,  ranking  with 
the  best  in  the  state.  There  are  three  classified  high  schools  re- 
ceiving state  aid,  two  of  which,  Lisbon  and  Enderlin,  are  ranked 
as  first-class  high  schools.  The  rural  schools  are  in  a  state  of 
comparatively  high  efficiency,  teaching  all  common  school 
branches,  and  are  in  session  for  the  greater  part  of  the  school 
year.  Many  of  the  farmers  move  their  families  into  town  during 
the  winter,  that  their  children  may  enjoy  the  advantages  of  the 
high  schools,  while  country  boys  and  girls  come  in  and  work  for 
their  board  while  attending  school.  The  fact  that  these  high 
schools  graduate  so  many  non-resident  pupils  speaks  well  for  their 
efficiency  and  reputation. 

The  first  school  taught  in  Lisbon  was  in  school  district  No.  2, 
which  was  organized  May  16,  1881,  with  J.  L.  Colton  as  chairman 
and  B.  T.  Hibbard  as  clerk  of  the  school  supervisors.  At  that 
meeting,  on  motion  of  H.  Cramer,  a  room  was  rented  and  a  teacher 
hired  for  three  months.  A  vote  was  taken,  resulting  in  a  two  per 
cent  tax  levy  to  establish  and  maintain  a  school  in  that  district. 
John  Holman  was  the  first  teacher  in  Lisbon. 

In  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  the  legislature, 
entitled,  "An  act  providing  for  a  school  board  and  other  pur- 
poses," approved  March  13,  1885,  the  mayor  and  council  of  the 
city  of  Lisbon  met  at  the  office  of  E.  J.  Ryman,  in  that  city,  on 
the  first  Tuesday  in  May,  1885,  and  proceeded  to  elect  members 
of  the  school  board,  as  follows :  First  ward,  L.  W.  Gammons  for 
the  term  of  two  years  and  E.  J.  Ryman  for  one  year;  second 
ward,  R.  S.  Adams  for  two  years  and  C.  D.  Austin  for  one  year ; 
third  ward,  E.  W.  Day  for  two  years  and  J.  R.  Marsh  for  one 
year ;  attested  by  Thomas  Curtis,  city  clerk. 

R.  S.  Adams  was  elected  the  first  president  and  L.  W.  Gam- 
mons the  first  clerk  of  the  board  of  education,  at  a  meeting  held 
May  19, 1885. 

As  early  as  February  7,  1887,  it  became  evident  that  the  school 
facilities  were  inadequate  to  take  care  of  the  ever  increasing  num- 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  755 

ber  of  pupils.  On  that  date  the  board  passed  a  resolution  propos- 
ing a  $5,000  bond  issue,  to  be  voted  upon  by  the  people,  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  a  new  and  complete  school  building.  The 
people  were  not  ready  to  take  this  step,  however,  and  so  the  old 
building  was  repaired  and  put  in  as  good  shape  as  possible  to 
meet  the  demands.  At  this  time  there  were  two  schools  in  the 
city,  one  school  in  the  north  end  of  town,  and  what  was  called 
the  third  ward  school  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  town,  just 
south  of  the  depot. 

After  considerable  discussion  and  much  study  of  the  problem, 
the  board,  on  March  15,  1892,  passed  a  resolution  submitting  to 
the  vote  of  the  electors  of  the  district  the  proposition  of  issuing 
$16,000  worth  of  bonds,  the  proceeds  to  be  used  in  erecting  and 
furnishing  a  building  which  would  be  large  enough  to  hold  the 
school  population  and  provide  for  a  considerable  increase  as  fu- 
ture needs  should  demand.  The  people  took  kindly  to  this  propo- 
sition, for  at  the  special  election,  held  April  18  of  that  year,  200 
votes  were  cast  for  and  thirty-four  against  the  issuance  of  the 
bonds.  Bids  were  advertised  for  in  the  "Lisbon  Star,"  "Ransom 
County  Gazette,"  "Fargo  Argus,"  "Minneapolis  Journal"  and 
the  "St.  Paul  Pioneer  Press." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  board,  held  July  22,  the  contract  for  the 
construction  of  the  new  edifice  was  awarded  to  one  George  W. 
Brown,  of  Minneapolis,  the  contract  price  being  $13,227.  The 
members  of  the  board  at  the  time  this  important  step  was  taken 
were  W.  D.  Brown,  president;  C.  D.  Austin,  clerk;  E.  D.  Allen, 
A.  C.  Kvello,  A.  L.  Whipple  and  H.  K.  Adams. 

Work  was  immediately  started  and  the  construction  pushed 
as  much  as  possible.  The  building  was  dedicated  with  fitting 
ceremony,  on  March  1,  1893,  Prof.  H.  B.  Woodworth,  of  Grand 
Forks,  giving  the  address.  The  new  school,  two  stories  in  height, 
with  eight  rooms  and  basement,  situated  in  a  prominent  position 
in  the  western  portion  of  the  town,  became  an  object  of  pride  and 
joy  to  the  citizens,  and  they  delighted  in  showing  strangers  the 
proof  of  their  energy  and  progressiveness. 

However,  the  great  increase  in  the  number  of  students  of  late 
years  has  rendered  the  school  again  inadequate.  To  meet  the 
new  demands,  a  small  two-story  frame  building  was  erected  be- 


756 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


side  the  old  one  in  the  fall  of  1907,  the  upper  floor  being  used  as 
a  laboratory  and  the  first  floor  as  a  grade  room.  This  was  only 
a  make-shift  for  the  new  permanent  building  which  it  is  the  in- 
tention of  the  board  to  erect  in  the  near  future.  In  all,  the  dis- 
trict has  expended  $24,000  for  buildings  and  $5,000  for  equipment. 

The  total  enrollment  for  the  year  of  1908-1909  was  445,  115  in 
the  high  school  proper,  and  330  in  the  eight  grades.  In  the  spring 
of  1909  the  largest  class  in  the  history  of  the  school  was  gradu- 
ated, twenty-one  students  in  number — six  boys  and  fifteen  girls. 
The  average  number  of  graduates  has  been  twelve  since  the  first 
four-year  class  in  1895. 

The  school  has  been  classified  by  the  state  as  a  first  class  high 
school  since  1895,  and  receives  state  aid  for  the  purchase  of  books 
and  apparatus.  Music  and  drawing  are  taught  throughout. 
Manual  training  and  sewing  from  the  sixth  grade  up  through  the 
high  school,  was  installed  in  1908.  There  is  a  well  equipped  labor- 
atory for  the  use  of  the  physics,  botany  and  geology  classes,  and 
a  library  of  some  300  volumes,  reference  works  and  fiction. 

A  large  measure  of  the  prominence  which  the  school  enjoys  is 
due  to  the  work  of  Superintendent  "W.  "W.  Reed,  who  was  super- 
intendent from  1903  to  1908.  Owing  to  his  efforts  two  literary 
societies  were  formed,  the  Philomathians  and  the  Belles  Lettres, 
which  have  been  brought  to  a  high  state  of  progress.  They  have 
done  most  excellent  work  in  training  the  pupils  to  appear  in 
public  speaking,  and  are  really  a  necessity  to  every  high  school. 
Lisbon  High  has  taken  part  in  several  inter-scholastic  debates  and 
declamation  contests,  and  has  always  won  very  near  the  first 
place.  In  athletics  the  school  has  a  record  of  which  to  be  proud. 
In  several  of  the  events  at  Grand  Forks,  between  the  high  schools 
of  the  state,  Lisbon  has  won  first  place  and  has  been  second  in 
several  others. 

The  present  school  board  is  a  very  progressive  one  and  has 
backed  up  the  superintendent  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  the 
school  in  every  instance.  The  members  are :  T.  C.  Patterson,  vice 
president;  Sidney  D.  Adams,  clerk;  W.  L.  "Williamson,  A.  C. 
Cooper,  W.  F.  Grange.  H.  S.  Oliver,  deceased,  was  president,  but 
could  not  serve  the  last  year  of  his  term  owing  to  very  poor  health. 

Enderlin  school  district,  known  as  Special  School  District  No. 


HISTOEY  OF  HANSOM  COUNTY  757 

22,  has  a  high  school  of  the  first  class,  with  an  enrollment,  includ- 
ing the  grades,  of  333.  It  maintains  a  high  standard  of  work  in 
all  high  school  branches  and  is  fully  up-to-date.  The  Enderlin 
school  has  as  large  a  faculty  as  has  Lisbon,  for  during  the  year 
of  1908-1909  eleven  teachers  were  employed,  headed  by  H.  L. 
Rockwood,  superintendent.  One  or  more  teachers  will  probably 
be  added  to  the  corps  in  1909.  The  school  district  has  an  assessed 
valuation  of  $223,520,  and  this  is  increasing,  as  the  town  is  stead- 
ily growing. 

Sheldon,  although  a  smaller  town  than  either  Lisbon  or  Ender- 
lin, has  a  high  school  of  the  second  class  that  is  the  pride  of  the 
village.  It  offers  a  large  and  complete  three-year  course,  and  is 
an  exceptionally  good  school  for  so  small  a  place.  The  district 
is  seriously  contemplating  the  installation  of  a  full  four-year 
course  in  1909  and  becoming  a  first-class  high  school.  During 
1908-1909  six  teachers  were  employed,  with  Mr.  C.  A.  Cavett  as 
superintendent. 

McLeod,  Fort  Ransom  and  Elliott  has  semi-graded  schools, 
each  of  which  employs  two  teachers.  The  consolidated  school  of 
Liberty  township  also  employs  two  teachers. 

Ransom  county  is  divided  into  twenty-four  school  districts 
and  has  ninety  school-houses.  Many  of  these  have  installed 
modern  ventilation  and  other  improvements.  The  valuation  of 
the  school  and  furnishing  in  the  entire  county,  not  including 
Lisbon,  is  $121,000,  and  with  Lisbon  included,  a  total  of  $150,000. 

Eighty-six  teachers  are  employed  in  the  county,  seventy-five  of 
these  holding  second-grade  certificates,  four  holding  first-grade 
certificates,  and  seven  holding  normal  certificates. 

In  1908,  to  July  1,  the  number  of  pupils  attending  Ransom 
county  schools  was  2,751. 

A  discussion  of  the  schools  of  Ransom  county  would  not  be 
complete  without  mention  of  the  work  of  "W.  G.  Crocker,  the 
county  superintendent.  A  firm  believer  in  education,  a  lover  of 
boys  and  girls,  and  himself  a  student.  "Uncle  Will"  has  made  edu- 
cation his  life  work.  He  has  served  as  superintendent  for  twelve 
consecutive  years  since  his  first  election  in  1893,  and  after  a  vaca- 
tion of  four  years  was  re-elected  in  1908.  To  him  is  due  the  in- 
troduction of  free  text  books  in  all  Ransom  county  schools,  which 
was  brought  about  almost  entirely  by  his  efforts,  in  1893.  Every 


758 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


rural  school  in  the  county  now  has  a  library  of  fiction  and  refer- 
ence works,  the  result  of  Mr.  Crocker's  untiring  zeal  and 
enthusiasm. 

He  is  also  editor  and  publisher  of  the  "Rotary,"  a  magazine 
devoted  solely  to  the  interests  of  the  school  children  of  North 
Dakota.  It  furnishes  a  large  amount  of  supplementary  reading 
and  is  a  great  help  to  the  younger  students,  keeping  up  the  inter- 
est of  the  children  in  school  work.  Mr.  Crocker's  "Westland 
Educator"  is  known  as  a  teachers'  magazine  throughout  the 
state  and  is  very  popular  among  them  by  reason  of  its  new  ideas 
and  suggestions  and  the  fact  that  the  editor  is  ever  ready  to  help 
them  in  their  difficulties  and  problems.  Both  these  publications 
have  been  very  highly  recommended  by  the  state  department  of 
public  instruction.  The  "Rotary"  is  used  as  a  reader  in  almost 
every  school  in  the  state,  and  the  "Westland  Educator"  is  con- 
sidered a  necessity  to  the  North  Dakota  teacher. 

The  people  of  Ransom  county  are  enthusiastic  believers  in 
education  and  have  backed  their  beliefs  by  reaching  down  into 
their  pockets  and  liberally  financing  the  schools.  As  a  result  of 
their  efforts  to  have  and  maintain  good  schools,  the  county  now 
possesses  three  high  schools  which  are  the  equal  of  any  in  the 
state,  the  size  of  the  towns  considered,  and  rural  schools  which,  in 
equipment  and  standard  of  work,  are  not  excelled  by  those  of  any 
other  county  in  North  Dakota.  The  parents  of  Ransom  county, 
having  so  earnestly  and  devotely  maintained  such  a  system  of 
schools,  richly  deserve  the  reward  of  seeing  their  children  grow 
up  well  educated,  broader  minded  men  and  women,  equipped  to 
take  up,  with  a  flood  of  energy  and  vigor,  the  battle  of  life  where 
they  leave  off,  and  may  they  live  to  see  the  fruits  of  their  care 
and  foresight. 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  759 

City  of  Lisbon. 

The  following  pages  are  furnished  by  other  authors : 
In  May,  1878,  Joseph  L.  Colton  arrived  in  Fargo  from  his 
home  in  Frazee,  Minn.,  with  an  ox  team  and  covered  wagon.  He 
was  accompanied  by  his  daughter.  There  he  got  a  pointer  from 
Major  A.  "W.  Edwards  relative  to  the  construction  of  the  Fargo 
&  Southwestern  Railroad,  and  started  for  Bonnersville,  then  lo- 
cated on  section  11-135-54,  where  he  arrived  about  sundown. 
Here  he  met  Edward  Post,  a  former  neighbor  in  Stearns  county, 
Minnesota.  Edward  told  him  of  a  claim  in  the  valley  up  stream 
where  it  would  be  a  fine  location  for  a  town.  There  was  a  good 
mill  site  on  the  river,  but  a  young  man  would  be  there  early  the 
next  morning  to  locate  on  that  claim.  Mr.  Colton  at  once  hitched 
up  his  oxen,  traveled  all  night  and  at  daybreak  the  next  morning 
found  himself  stuck  in  the  mud  at  the  mouth  of  the  coulee  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river  opposite  the  present  Sorenson  mill. 
Finding  that  it  would  take  a  long  time  to  get  the  wagon  out  of 
the  mud,  he  hitched  onto  a  plow  that  he  had  brought  along,  and 
went  to  breaking  along  the  bank  of  the  river  south  of  the  present 
residence  of  Bert  Ash,  while  his  daughter  got  breakfast.  The 
young  man  arrived  about  nine  o  'clock,  but  alas,  too  late,  and  went 
farther  up  the  river,  leaving  Mr.  Colton  in  undisputed  possession 
of  160  acres  in  what  is  now  the  city  of  Lisbon.  After  breaking 
a  few  acres  and  making  some  minor  improvement,  Mr.  Colton 
returned  to  his  home  in  Minnesota  to  close  up  his  affairs. 

In  the  latter  part  of  September,  1878,  Mr.  Colton  and  his 
brother-in-law,  George  Murray,  who  had  arrived  from  Russell, 
N.  Y.,  met  by  appointment  in  Casselton  and  with  their  families 
drove  to  Mr.  Colton 's  claim.  Here  they  proceeded  at  once  to 
build  the  first  residence  in  the  city  of  Lisbon.  In  the  bank  of 
the  coulee,  just  northwest  of  where  the  log  house  stands,  they 
dug  a  cellar,  set  a  crotch  of  a  tree  at  each  end,  put  a  pole  across 
for  a  ridge  pole,  set  up  poles  covered  with  brush  and  hay,  in  a 
A  shape  for  a  roof  and  covered  it  with  dirt.  Here  the  two  fami- 
lies, consisting  of  Joseph  L.  Colton,  his  wife  and  three  children ; 
George  Murray,  his  wife  Elizabeth  and  three  children,  Julius  E., 
Theodore  and  Lottie,  ten  in  all,  lived  for  over  a  month.  Mr. 
Colton  and  family  occupied  it  all  winter. 


760 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVEK  VALLEY 


George  Murray  took  a  homestead  on  section  14,  joining  the 
city  limits  on  the  south,  and  made  his  filing  October  17,  1878. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Murray,  wife  of  George  Murray,  deceased,  is 
a  sister  of  J.  L.  Colton.  She  now  lives  in  a  comfortable  home 
fronting  the  courthouse,  and  has  the  honor  of  being  the  oldest 
resident  of  the  city  of  Lisbon.  In  fact  she  is  the  only  one  of  the 
first  residents,  as  Mr.  Colton  moved  away  years  ago,  and  her 
children  have  resided  on  farms  joining  the  city. 

During  the  summer  of  1879  several  families  arrived  in  Lisbon. 
Solomon  Robinson  filed  on  a  part  of  section  2  August  18,  1879, 
and  Joshua  Robinson  on  August  28.  S.  A.  Wood  also  filed  on 
Harris'  addition  the  same  year  and  Henry  Cramer  occupied  the 
land  now  owned  by  the  Soldiers'  Home.  Mr.  Wood  owned  the 
first  team  of  horses  in  town.  Joseph  L.  Colton  held  his  claim  by 
''squatter's  rights,"  and  did  not  file  on  it  until  May  18,  1880. 
While  from  the  first  he  intended  to  found  the  city  of  Lisbon,  he 
did  not  plat  it  until  September  25,  1880,  when  he  finished  the 
plat  of  four  blocks,  two  on  each  side  of  Main  street,  running 
south  from  the  river,  and  platted  as  the  original  plat  of  the  city 
of  Lisbon.  He  commenced  the  survey  early  in  June  however. 
Lisbon  is  named  after  Mr.  Colton 's  former  home,  Lisbon,  N.  Y. 
Late  in  July,  1880,  Mr.  Kinan  built  the  Pioneer  Store.  His  was 
the  first  stock  of  goods  for  sale  in  the  city.  In  August  of  the 
same  year,  A.  H.  Moore  and  Peter  H.  Benson  built  another  gen- 
eral store,  and  opened  it  for  trade.  Mr.  Moore  is  the  father  of 
our  townsman,  Mills  E.  Moore.  He  is  now  a  resident  of  Cali- 
fornia. Mr.  Benson,  now  deceased,  was  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Carrie 
Fieldstad,  who  is  now  a  resident  of  this  city. 

A  postoffice  was  established  with  Mrs.  J.  L.  Colton  as  post- 
mistress. J.  E.  Murray  was  the  first  mail  carrier.  Beginning  in 
January,  1880,  he  made  tri-weekly  trips  to  Bonnersville,  the 
patrons  of  the  office  paying  for  his  service.  In  May,  1880,  a  star 
route  mail  service  was  established  via  Tower  City,  and  Henry 
Cramer  carried  the  first  mail.  He  set  a  line  of  brush  stakes  for 
marking  out  a  road  to  Tower  City.  Over  this  route  came  an 
enormous  freight  and  immigrant  traffic  until  the  advent  of  the 
railroad.  Mills  E.  Moore  was  one  of  the  first  to  follow  this  line 
of  stakes  into  the  city  and  it  is  still  his  home. 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  761 

The  first  picnic  and  celebration  held  by  the  citizens  in  Ran- 
som county  was  on  July  4,  1879,  at  George  Colton's  grove,  near 
where  his  mill  afterwards  was  built. 

The  Fargo  &  Southwestern  Railroad  was  completed  to  Lisbon 
in  1882,  the  first  train  arriving  through  the  bluff  to  opposite 
Sorenson's  mill  at  five  o'clock  December  24,  1882.  Passengers 
and  freight  were  transferred  there  for  a  few  days  when  a  severe 
snow  storm  filled  the  "big  cut"  and  it  was  not  opened  until 
April  9,  1883.  As  soon  as  construction  was  commenced  on  this 
line  quite  a  boom  struck  Lisbon. 

The  charter  for  the  city  of  Lisbon  was  signed  in  the  city  of 
Yankton  on  March  19,  1883,  by  George  H.  Hand,  secretary  of 
Dakota  Territory.  The  first  city  election  was  held  on  the  first 
Monday  in  May  following,  and  the  officers  elected  were:  G.  B. 
Green,  mayor ;  F.  P.  Allen,  city  clerk ;  A.  C.  Krello,  treasurer ; 
E.  J.  Ryman,  city  justice;  J.  M.  Allen,  James  W.  Brown,  Henry 
Cramer,  Edward  S.  Ellis,  James  B.  Gray  and  M.  P.  McArthur, 
aldermen.  F.  P.  Allen,  now  judge  of  this  district,  is  the  only  one 
of  those  officers  who  is  now  a  resident  of  the  city.  This  was  a 
memorable  election  and  a  hot  one.  It  was  held  in  the  register 
of  deeds '.office,  then  in  the  back  room  of  the  present  Sullivan 
barber  shop,  which  then  stood  across  the  street  on  the  lot  now 
occupied  by  Mr.  "Whitehouse.  Mr.  Colton  was  the  candidate  for 
mayor  against  Mr.  Green  and  was  defeated  by  two  votes.  The 
voters  staid  out  in  the  street  and  voted  through  a  small  north 
window. 

Several  of  the  old  enterprising  concerns  are  still  doing  a  large 
business  at  the  old  stand  of  1881  and  1882.  Among  the  more 
prominent  ones  is  the  Bremmels  waterpower  flouring  mill.  This 
mill  was  started  in  February,  1882,  by  J.  M.  Allen  &  Co.,  and 
completed  that  year,  and  operated  by  them  until  1890,  when  it 
passed  into  the  ownership  of  the  Nelson  Milling  Company;  next 
changed  to  the  Enterprise  mill,  under  the  management  of  the 
Lisbon  Milling  Company.  Then  it  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Sorenson  Milling  Company,  who  made  a  great  success  of  the  in- 
dustry. It  is  now  owned  and  operated  by  the  Bemmels  Brothers 
under  the  title  of  Bemmels  Milling  Company.  The  mill  stands  on 
fine  ground  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Sheyenne  river,  near  the 


762 


HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


foot  of  the  rapids,  and  has  a  power  of  fifteen  feet  fall  of  water. 
The  millpond  backs  up  the  river  four  miles,  and,  as  the  channel 
is  deep  and  the  banks  regular  in  height,  there  are  no  overflowed 
marshes  or  stagnant,  fever-breeding  pools  along  its  margin.  The 
pond  is  an  excellent  pleasure  resort  for  boating,  and  four  com- 
modious gasoline  launches  and  several  row  boats  under  the  own- 
ership of  the  Crocker  Brothers  ply  over  its  glassy  surface.  No 
snags,  rushes  or  weeds  obstruct  its  pure  limpid  waters,  and  the 
shady  groves  dotting  its  borders  furnish  many  a  beauty  spot 
of  nature's  scenic  landscapes.  The  numerous  kinds  of  fish  found 
in  the  streams  of  the  Northwest  abound  and  supply  rare  sport 
for  the  angler. 

The  mill  is  equipped  with  a  complete  Hungarian  roller  system 
of  grinding  and  the  latest  Plansifter  method  of  bolting,  with  all 
the  very  latest  mechanical  accompaniments,  and  has  a  capacity 
of  125  barrels  per  day,  with  ample  room  for  handling  the  out- 
put, and  elevator  and  storage  building  for  15,000  bushels  of  grain. 

Especial  attention  is  given  to  feed  grinding  custom  milling. 
The  finest  patent  flour  is  produced  from  our  No.  1  hard  wheat 
grown  in  Ransom  county,  and  all  that  is  not  consumed  by  local 
trade  finds  a  ready  market  in  the  East. 

The  mill  makes  a  specialty  of  grinding  macaroni  or  durum 
wheat  into  flour  and  into  Seminola,  which  is  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  the  food  product  called  macaroni.  The  demand  for 
the  latter  cannot  be  supplied,  and,  although  the  mill  is  in  opera- 
tion day  and  night,  the  reputation  gained  for  its  output  brings 
orders  far  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  mill.  This  is  one  of  the 
important  industries  of  the  city. 

The  year  1881  was  one  of  considerable  activity  around  Lisbon, 
and  the  government  land  was  rapidly  settled  up,  the  Fort  Ran- 
som reservation  was  opened  for  settlement  and  many  Eastern 
parties  came  in.  At  the  close  of  the  year  there  were  fourteen 
buildings  on  Main  street.  Among  them  were  the  Headquarters 
Hotel,  Patrick  Hennessey,  proprietor;  John  Kinan,  J.  G.  Duncan 
and  A.  H.  Moore  &  Son,  general  stores;  Lucas  Brothers'  drug 
store;  J.  S.  Cole,  hardware;  Webb  Watrous,  harness  shop,  and 
the  "Lisbon  Star,"  published  by  H.  S.  Harcourt;  the  Colton 
building,  occupied  by  the  county  officers;  C.  D.  Austin,  land 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  763 

office ;  W.  K.  Smith,  land  agent ;  Hugh  Doherty,  land  agent ;  M.  E. 
Severance,  agricultural  implements,  and  Blood's  saloon. 

The  year  1882  was  a  boom  year,  and  during  the  season  about 
280  people  located  in  Lisbon.  Those  doing  business  and  advertis- 
ing in  the  "Lisbon  Star"  in  the  issue  of  November  9,  1882,  were 
the  Ransom  County  Bank ;  Webb  Watrous,  harness ;  Bank  of  Lis- 
bon ;  M.  E.  Severance,  farm  machinery ;  George  L.  Forward ;  Peter 
Godfrey,  Johnson  &  Brown,  Stewart  Herne,  carpenters  and  build- 
ers; and  Dakota  Lime  Company;  Blood  &  Meyer,  J.  A.  Watts, 
J.  Wood  and  J.  T.  Brown,  blacksmiths;  Moore  &  Harris,  P.  W. 
Hyndman,  Kinan's  Pioneer  Store,  Gilbertson  &  Lee,  J.  G.  Dun- 
can ;  C.  D.  Austin,  Knotts  &  Clow,  Doherty  &  Turner,  J.  E.  Wis- 
ner,  Sparks  &  Allen,  E.  S.  Ellis,  William  Silkworth,  A.  H.  Laugh- 
line  &  Co.,  real  estate  and  loans;  M.  E.  Severance,  Laughlin, 
Palmer  &  Co.,  farm  machinery;  W.  D.  Brown  and  R.  M.  Davis, 
lumber;  J.  S.  Cole,  M.  P.  McArthur,  hardware;  Lucas  Brothers, 
drugs;  A.  B.  Herrick,  W.  W.  Bradley,  physicians;  A.  Lebon  & 
Co.,  jewelers;  Trumble  Brothers  and  Smith,  meat  market;  Sarah 
Bullamore,  Lisbon  livery;  Lisbon  &  Tower  City  stage  line,  Bus- 
well  &  Marsh,  proprietors ;  Lisbon  flouring  mills ;  Lisbon  billiard 
and  sample  room,  Banta  &  Conklin,  proprietors;  Westbrook  & 
Co.,  sample  room ;  First  Chance,  Last  Chance,  C.  J.  Nelson,  propri- 
etor. There  was  another  paper  here  then,  the  "Lisbon  Repub- 
lican," owned  and  managed  by  J.  L.  Colton,  and  other  business 
firms  advertised  in  that  paper. 

Of  all  the  above  firms,  the  ones  still  engaged  in  the  business 
are  E.  C.  Lucas,  drugs,  and  our  present  mayor,  Stuart  Heron, 
contractor;  A.  H.  Laughlin,  real  estate;  Frank  Trumble,  J.  S. 
Cole,  hardware,  and  the  only  others  who  are  still  residents  of  the 
county  are  J.  E.  Wisner  and  C.  J.  Nelson,  M.  E.  Moore  and  T.  J. 
Harris. 

This  issue  of  the  "Star"  was  edited  by  Charles  A.  Everett,  pro- 
prietor, and  states  the  "Star"  was  established  June  2,  1881. 
Among  the  locals  is  found:  "Explanatory — Foreman  crippled, 
devil  gone,  printing  for  election,  four  pages  only;  do  better  next 
week."  Another,  "More  than  $13,000  passed  over  that  hand- 
some new  counter  at  the  Bank  of  Lisbon  yesterday."  On  its 
front  page  is  the  usual  election  roster,  with  the  following  head- 


764 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


lines,  announcing  the  result  of  the  first  election  held  in  Ransom 
county:  "Victory  again  has  rewarded  the  untiring  zeal  of  the 
intelligent  voters. ' '  The  result  of  the  convention  endorsed  by  the 
voice  of  the  people. 

The  proprietor  of  Headquarters  Hotel  was  a  unique  character. 
He  used  to  stand  on  the  front  porch,  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  with 
sleeves  rolled  up  above  the  elbows,  vest  unbuttoned  and  one  sus- 
pender gone,  feet  shod  in  brogans,  to  meet  every  incoming  and 
departing  stage,  in  sunshine  and  rain,  sometimes  with  the  ther- 
mometer at  forty  below.  His  authority  over  the  affairs  of  the 
hotel  was  supreme,  and  any  kick  made  by  a  customer  was  always 
settled  with  his  mandate,  "If  ye  don't  loike  me  style,  ye  can 
lave  me  place  or  go  out." 

The  firm  of  Laughlin,  Palmer  &  Co.  did  business  opposite  in 
1882,  and  shipped  a  carload  of  potatoes  taken  on  debt  in  Min- 
nesota at  forty  cents  a  bushel;  sold  here  at  three  dollars  per 
bushel.  Pat  used  to  wade  through  the  mud  across  the  street 
regularly  three  times  a  day,  Sundays  included,  with  a  half  bushel 
Irish  market  basket  on  his  bare  arm  for  potatoes  to  supply  his 
tables,  and  pay  a  dollar  and  a  half  cash.  One  day  when  the  rain 
came  down  in  torrents  he  waded  as  usual — there  were  no  side- 
walks then.  I  said  to  him:  "Pat,  why  do  you  bother  with  these 
half -bushel  dabs?  Why  don't  you  get  a  quantity  at  once  and 
keep  them  in  your  cellar?"  His  quick  reply  was,  "Be  jasus,  I 
can't  afford  it."  Pat  was  never  seen  with  a  coat  on  or  his  vest 
buttoned. 

In  1909  the  city  has  taken  on  new  life  and  a  solid  substantial 
growth.  It  has  an  acetylene  gas  lighting  plant,  excellent  water- 
works, supplied  from  an  artesian  well,  discharging  into  a  large 
tower  tank  on  the  hill,  giving  fine  pressure,  and  nearly  four  miles 
of  mains;  a  fine  sewer  system  put  in  at  a  cost  of  $50,000;  well 
graded  streets,  cement  sidewalks  all  over  the  city,  and  an  effi- 
cient fire  company  with  the  full  equipment  of  hose,  reels,  hooks 
and  ladders,  etc.  It  is  often  remarked  by  strangers  that  there 
must  be  a  boom  on  in  Lisbon.  Such  is  not  a  fact,  but  the  city  has 
a  substantial,  rapid  growth.  Every  year  witnesses  the  comple- 
tion of  several  business  blocks  and  a  large  number  of  residences. 
Last  year  an  armory  was  built  at  a  cost  of  over  $20,000,  largely. 


HISTORY  OF  HANSOM  COUNTY  765 

by  contributions  from  the  citizens.  The  building  is  50x100  feet, 
with  basement  built  of  Hebron  pressed  brick  and  furnished  in 
first-class  shape,  with  all  the  necessary  rooms  and  appliances. 
This  season  (1909)  there  are  two  large,  important  public  build- 
ings under  construction,  the  parochial  school  and  the  new  hotel. 

The  St.  Aloysius  Parochial  School  is  an  educational  institu- 
tion of  a  high  order,  under  the  management  of  the  Catholic  so- 
ciety. The  building  is  thirty-two  by  fifty-eight,  with  basement 
and  three  stories  above,  erected  of  Hebron  pressed  brick,  a  North 
Dakota  product,  at  a  cost  of  $15,000  unfurnished.  It  is  fitted 
with  all  modern  conveniences,  the  basement  receiving  especial 
care  in  fitting  the  kitchen,  dining  room,  laundry,  etc.  The  upper 
story  will  be  finished  into  sleeping  apartments  for  girls,  and  the 
two  intermediate  floors  into  school  rooms.  The  always  progres- 
sive citizens  of  Lisbon  have  been  very  generous  in  their  contri- 
butions to  the  erection  of  this  school,  and  an  individual  donation 
of  $1,000  was  received  from  Sheldon.  The  school  will  be  opened 
September  1,  and,  while  under  Catholic  management,  non  Cath- 
olic pupils  will  be  admitted,  and  the  best  of  non-sectarian  edu- 
cational facilities  accorded.  The  school  and  building  is  a  credit 
to  the  city  and  county,  and  the  watchful  care  of  the  society  in 
management  of  the  school  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  that  not  only 
the  education  will  be  cared  for,  but  that  the  morals  of  the  stu- 
dents will  be  carefully  guarded.  Father  Fogarty,  the  capable, 
faithful  pastor  of  the  Lisbon  St.  Aloysius  church,  deserves  the 
commendation  of  the  public-spirited  citizens  for  his  successful 
efforts  in  locating  the  school  in  the  city. 

St.  Aloysius  Catholic  church,  Lisbon,  is  now  about  thirty 
years  old.  The  present  pastor,  Father  Patrick  Fogarty,  came  to 
Lisbon,  N.  D.,  1902,  in  July.  At  the  beginning  he  had  charge  of 
seven  parishes;  in  1909  is  in  charge  of  three,  Lisbon,  Englevale 
and  Verona.  He  makes  Lisbon  his  home. 

The  spring  of  1908  witnessed  a  calamity  to  the  city  in  the 
burning  of  the  Horton  Hotel,  thus  depriving  the  public  of  proper 
accommodations.  The  new  hotel  is  now  under  construction.  It 
is  built  of  Hebron  pressed  brick,  three  stories  high,  with  a  front- 
age of  eighty  feet,  and  will  cost  $25,000.  The  hotel  will  be  fin- 
ished with  modern,  airy  rooms,  and  every  convenience  for  the 


766 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


comfort  and  safety  of  the  guests.  It  is  built  largely  by  contri- 
butions of  the  citizens,  the  city  donating  the  site.  It  will  be 
opened  to  the  public  about  October  1  under  first-class  manage- 
ment, and  will  fill  a  long-felt  requirement. 

There  are  two  important  factories  adjoining  Lisbon  in  the 
new  concrete  industry.  The  Laughlin  Pressed  Stone  Company 
have  a  large  plant  south  of  the  city  and  take  contracts  for  the 
erection  of  cement  block  buildings.  The  factory  building  is 
thirty  by  sixty-four  feet,  two  stories  high,  built  of  cement  blocks, 
with  wing  sheds  twenty-eight  by  eighty  attached.  It  stands  at 
the  base  of  a  naturally  proportioned  bank  of  aggregate  fifty  feet 
high,  covering  over  fifty  acres,  and  nearby  is  a  sand  pit  of  the  only 
good  plastering  sand  found  in  eastern  North  Dakota.  The  strata 
is  eighteen  feet  deep,  covering  about  14  acres.  The  water  is  sup- 
plied from  a  non-freezing  spring  of  pure  water  piped  into  the 
building  and  pumped  into  a  storage  tank  in  the  second  story 
by  a  windmill  with  ricker  shaft  connections.  This  gives  pressure 
for  sprinkling  the  blocks.  It  has  the  largest  natural  supply  of 
material  found  in  the  Northwest,  east  of  Montana.  The  demand 
for  its  products  exceeds  the  capacity,  and  a  new,  modern  process 
will  be  put  in  this  fall  at  an  expense  of  $3,000. 

Ole  Harrison  has  another  factory  north  of  town  and  is  doing 
an  extensive  business  in  brick  and  block  rock. 

Another  important  industry  is  the  Lisbon  Tannery,  Otto  Jen- 
son,  proprietor.  All  kinds  of  leather,  furs  and  robes  are  his  spe- 
cialties. Every  branch  of  mercantile  trade  is  fully  represented. 
Stores,  shops  and  supplies  of  all  kinds  are  fully  represented  and 
handled.  Every  merchant  and  dealer  in  the  city  is  prosperous, 
and  the  stocks  of  merchandise  are  large  and  ample  to  supply 
public  requirements. 

Societies. — Among  the  strong  fraternal  organizations  well  es- 
tablished and  having  lodge  halls  are  the  three  Masonic  bodies — 
Blue  Lodge,  Chapter  and  Commandery,  which  hold  their  meet- 
ings in  the  Masonic  Temple  and  have  a  club  room  attachment, 
open  every  afternoon  and  evening.  The  Knights  of  Pythias  have 
recently  fitted  up  fine  quarters  and  have  a  nice  membership ;  also 
the  Odd  Fellows,  Modern  Woodmen,  United  Workmen,  Yeomen, 
Grand  Army  boys  and  Relief  Corps. 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  767 

Churches. 

The  first  sermon  preached  in  Lisbon  was  delivered  by  Rev. 
Brasted,  now  of  the  Children's  Home  Society  in  Fargo,  early  in 
the  spring  of  1881,  in  Kinnan's  Hall.  Rev.  Eli  P.  LaCell,  Meth- 
odist Episcopal,  arrived  here  with  his  family  from  New  York 
state  in  April,  1881,  and  was  the  first  resident  pastor.  The  first 
religious  organization  was  effected  in  the  latter  part  of  April, 

1882,  and  articles  of  incorporation  filed  with  the  secretary  of  the 
territory.     The  board  of  trustees,  as  incorporated,  consisted  of 
the  following  named  residents :    C.  D.  Austin,  J.  E.  Wisner,  A.  M. 
Allen,  M.  E.  Severance  and  A.  H.  McLaughlin.    The  society  was 
named  "The  Newport  Union  Church  Association  of  Lisbon,"  so 
named  in  honor  of  Colonel  R.  N.  Newport,  of  St.  Paul,  who  do- 
nated $500  towards  its  erection.     This  society  erected  a  large 
tent  near  the  present  residence  of  Stewart  Heron,  and  the  serv- 
ices were  held  in  that  during  the  summer  by  Rev.  E.  P.  LaCell, 
and  Rev.  Pollock,  a  Congregationalist  preacher,  who  had  taken 
a  claim  north  of  town,  and  who  was  noted  for  his  peculiar  elo- 
quence and  conspicuous  figure  when  broncho  riding.    In  the  fall 
of  1882  the  Union  Society  built  the  first  church  on  Mrs.  Stark 's 
lot,  joining  Duncan's  store  on  the  north.    It  was  built  of  cheap, 
rough  pine  lumber,  with  planed,  unpainted  seats.    Externally  it 
resembled  a  cattle  shed,  and  some  wicked  wag  named  it  "God's 
barn."    Services  were  held  in  it  all  winter,  conducted  by  Revs. 
E.  P.  LaCell,  L.  S.  Knotts  and  E.  W.  Day.    Owing  to  defective 
incorporation,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  Union  Society  could 
not  hold  real  estate,  and  their  subscription  list  was  transferred 
to  the  Baptist  Society,  who  erected  a  church  in  the  spring  of 

1883,  under  the  supervision  of  Rev.  Livingston. 

Rev.  E.  W.  Day,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  came  to 
Lisbon  in  1882,  and  remained  until  1896.  Through  his  efforts  the 
present  Presbyterian  church  was  built. 

Father  Tierney  organized  the  Catholic  society  in  1882,  and 
was  the  first  pastor  of  the  present  church. 

Other  church  edifices  were  soon  after  erected.  There  are  now 
six  good  capacious  church  buildings,  where  weekly  services  are 
held.  Each  one  has  a  large  membership  and  congregation,  and 


'68 


HISTOKY  OF  RED  EIVER  VALLEY 


a  large  Sunday  school,  and  the  pulpits  are  supplied  by  earnest, 
talented  resident  ministers.  The  denominations  represented  are : 
Catholic,  Presbyterian,  Methodist  Episcopal,  Lutheran,  Baptist 
and  Episcopal.  Each  society  has  its  accompanying  missionary 
and  aid  societies.  The  Episcopal  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  is 
a  very  unique  and  handsome  structure,  erected  of  Scotch  granite 
boulders,  found  among  the  bluffs  of  the  classic  Sheyenne.  The 
Norwegian  Lutheran  society  has  a  fine  stone  structure  and  a 
large  congregation. 

North  Dakota  Soldiers '  Home,  Lisbon,  N.  D. 

The  home  has  a  charming  site  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Shey- 
enne river,  surrounded  with  heavy  natural  timber,  consisting  of 
majestic  elms  and  oaks,  interspersed  with  wild  plums,  currents 
and  a  variety  of  native  wild  fruits. 

A  bill  for  the  location  of  the  Soldiers'  Home  was  introduced 
in  the  house  February  24,  1890,  by  R.  N.  Stevens,  who  at  that 
time  was  a  member  from  Ransom  county,  passed  the  house  Febru- 
ary 27  and  the  senate  March  7,  1890,  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

The  first  board  of  commissioners  composed  of  William  A. 
Bentley,  department  commander  of  the  G.  A.  R.  department  of 
North  Dakota;  Major  George  I.  Foster,  Colonel  R.  H.  Hankin- 
son,  Captain  N.  Linton  and  Captain  Harris  Gardner,  who  were 
appointed  by  Governor  Burke.  The  commissioners  met  for  the 
first  time  at  Lisbon,  June  9,  1891,  and  elected  General  Bentley 
chairman  of  the  board.  At  this  meeting  little  was  done  except 
to  perfect  an  organization  and  to  discuss  general  plans  for  a 
building  to  be  used  as  a  home  and  to  secure  a  site. 

On  August  14,  1891,  the  board  at  a  regular  meeting  resolved 
to  purchase  what  is  known  as  the  "Cramer  Farm"  at  a  price  of 
$3,500,  which  is  situated  within  the  corporate  limits  of  the  city 
of  Lisbon  and  only  a  few  minutes  walk  from  the  railroad  depot. 

The  tract  consists  of  eighty  acres,  forty  of  which  are  covered 
with  timber,  the  balance  consisting  of  as  fine  farming  land  as  lies 
in  the  famed  "Sheyenne  valley,"  and  is  in  a  high  state  of  culti- 
vation. The  river  touches  the  farm  at  two  places,  thereby  insur- 
ing a  never  failing  supply  of  running  water. 

Plans  made  for  the  home  by  Orff  Brothers,  of  Minneapolis, 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  769 

Minn.,  were  adopted,  and  on  December  8,  1891,  the  contract  was 
let  to  C.  A.  Leek,  of  Minneapolis,  for  the  sum  of  $14,741,  after 
which  a  few  changes  were  made  and  the  cost  exceeded  that 
amount.  The  building  is  forty  by  eighty-four,  two  stories  and  a 
basement,  and  is  built  of  first  quality  Menominee  sand  moulded 
pressed  brick  of  a  rich  dark  maroon  color,  with  Duluth  red  sand- 
stone trimmings  and  Kasota  stone  door  sills  and  steps.  The  build- 
ing is  finished  in  natural  wood  and  all  the  floors  of  oak.  The 
basement  is  eight  feet  high  and  consists  of  boiler  room,  fuel  and 
vegetable  rooms,  bath  room,  laundry,  etc.  The  first  floor  consists 
of  parlor,  reading  and  dining  room,  office,  kitchen,  pantry  and 
serving  rooms.  The  second  floor  is  divided  into  two  dormitories 
designed  to  accommodate  fifteen  inmates  each,  a  hospital  with  a 
capacity  of  six  patients,  a  lavatory  with  four  marble  wash  bowls, 
bath  rooms,  etc.  In  the  attic  is  placed  a  tank  with  capacity  of 
thirty  barrels  for  water  supply,  the  tank  is  supplied  from  a  well 
by  a  pump  operated  by  a  three-horsepower  Rider's  hot  air  engine. 

The  home  was  opened  for  the  old  soldiers  in  August,  1893, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  ~VV.  "W.  Mcllvain,  and  his  wife 
as  matron. 

State  Bank  of  Lisbon. 

Capital,  $50,000;  established  1882;  incorporated  1890  under 
our  state  banking  law.  Officers:  Andrew  Sandager,  president; 
L.  B.  Chamberlain,  vice  president ;  Harley  S.  Grover,  cashier ; 
Frank  L.  Robinson,  assistant  cashier;  "W.  F.  Grange,  bookkeeper; 
Elmer  T.  Sandager.  assistant  bookkeeper;  Miss  Lulu  J.  Fox, 
stenographer. 

In  mentioning  the  banks  of  this  section,  we  must  not  fail  to 
speak  in  high  terms  of  this  institution  as  it  does  a  large  business 
and  every  member  of  the  community  has  the  utmost  confidence 
in  it. 

Lisbon  is  well  served  by  this  up-to-date  and  sound  bank  and 
these  gentlemen  attend  to  our  business  in  the  banking  line  cour- 
teously and  satisfactorily. 

They  are  well  equipped  in  every  respect,  having  strong  safes 
and  vaults,  and  the  funds  are  fully  protected  and  insured  against 
fire,  burglary,  defalcation  or  other  contingencies. 

No  essential  is  lacking  that  should  be  found  in  a  growing  and 


770 


HISTORY  OF  RED  R1A7ER  VALLEY 


properly  conducted  bank,  and  small  as  well  as  large  accounts  are 
received  with  due  appreciation.  All  transactions  are  carried  on 
with  scrupulous  care  and  honor  and  a  bank  of  this  kind  would 
reflect  credit  on  any  town.  A  general  banking  business  is  done, 
farm  loans  made,  and  officials  and  directors  may  well  take  pride 
in  the  success  of  this  institution. 

Messrs.  Sandager,  Chamberlain  &  Grover  stand  high  with  our 
people  and  are  thoroughly  responsible,  furnishing  Lisbon  and 
the  country  around  with  the  very  best  kind  of  banking. 

Citizens  Bank  of  Lisbon:  Martin  Jones,  president;  Neil 
Campbell,  vice  president;  George  C.  Jacobson,  cashier;  capital, 
$20,000. 

We  desire  to  make  special  reference  to  our  banking  facilities, 
and  this  institution,  though  not  long  with  us,  is  doing  well.  It 
has  proved  that  there  was  ample  field  for  it  here.  Our  part  of 
the  state  is  developing  rapidly  and  the  Citizens  Bank  is  serving 
our  people  very  acceptably.  In  fact,  it  enjoys  high  standing 
with  all  classes.  It  is  well  equipped  in  every  respect,  only  the 
safest  kind  of  banking  is  transacted,  and  all  depositors  receive 
affable  and  honorable  treatment.  The  banking  rooms  are  en- 
tirely new,  the  vaults  absolutely  impregnable  and  their  funds 
are  fully  protected  against  fire,  burglary,  defalcation  or  contin- 
gency of  any  kind.  The  policy  of  the  bank  is  to  keep  business 
entirely  under  its  control,  its  resources  available  in  every  emer- 
gency, and  whether  you  deposit  much  or  little,  your  account  will 
always  be  welcome  there. 

A  new  and  substantial  bank  like  this  always  proves  a  great 
benefit  to  any  town,  and  we  are  glad  indeed  that  this  institution 
is  with  us. 

Messrs.  Jones,  Jacobson  and  Campbell  are  gentlemen  of  high 
personal  character,  influence  and  business  capacity  and  they  com- 
mand the  full  confidence  of  every  member  of  this  community. 
Their  new  bank  building  which  they  own  is  a  great  credit  to  the 
town. 

Buttz  and  Colton  Contest. 

Joseph  L.  Colton  had  located  a  homestead  on  the  Sheyenne 
river  at  the  place  now  known  as  the  city  of  Lisbon.  The  county 


HISTORY  OF  HANSOM  COUNTY  771 

of  Ransom  was  then  unorganized  and  contained  by  few  settlers, 
yet  the  public  lands  were  being  fast  taken  up.  At  this  time  there 
were  two  established  postoffices  in  the  county.  One,  known  as 
Bonnersville,  about  ten  miles  east  of  Lisbon,  also  located  on  the 
Sheyenne  river  at  Bonner's  ford.  The  other  was  located  at  Fort 
Ransom,  about  fifteen  miles  up  the  river,  northwest  from  Lisbon. 
Each  of  these  three  points — Bonnersville,  Lisbon  and  Fort  Ran- 
som— had  parties  interested  in  getting  the  county  organized  with 
a  view  of  having  the  county  seat  located  at  their  place. 

Major  A.  W.  Edwards,  the  well  known  newspaper  man  of 
Fargo,  Cass  county,  was  requested  by  Joseph  L.  Colton  to  aid 
him  in  securing  the  appointment  of  commissioners  by  Gov. 
Nehemiah  G.  Ordway,  then  governor  of  the  territory,  who  was 
residing  at  the  capital,  Yankton.  Major  C.  W.  Buttz  was  then 
also  residing  at  Fargo,  practicing  law.  Major  Edwards  knew 
the  personal  friendship  that  existed  between  Governor  Ordway 
and  Major  Buttz  for  many  years  previous  to  their  coming  to  the 
territory  of  Dakota.  Consequently  Major  Edwards  called  on 
Major  Buttz  at  his  law  office  in  Fargo  and  introduced  Mr.  Colton 
and  explained  the  situation  in  the  unorganized  territory,  Ransom 
county,  and  Mr.  Colton 's  desire  to  secure  such  organization,  with 
the  view  of  locating  the  county  seat  upon  his  homestead  at  the 
place  where  the  city  of  Lisbon  now  exists.  Major  Buttz  entered 
into  a  written  contract  with  Mr.  Colton,  dated  February  5,  1881, 
by  which  Major  Buttz  agreed,  among  other  things,  to  have  the 
said  Joseph  L.  Colton,  Frank  Probert  and  Gilbert  Hansen  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Ordway  county  commissioners  for  the  pur- 
pose of  organizing  said  Ransom  county. 

Within  sixty  days  from  the  date  of  said  contract  the  commis- 
sioners were  appointed  and  the  county  seat  was  located  at  Lis- 
bon. Another  provision  of  said  contract  required  Major  Buttz 
to  induce  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  who  had  sur- 
veyed a  preliminary  route  for  a  projected  branch  of  this  road 
southwest  from  Fargo,  to  continue  and  cross  the  Sheyenne  river 
upon  said  Colton 's  land  and  establish  a  depot  thereon  at  said 
Lisbon.  The  said  railroad  company  had,  previous  to  the  date  of 
this  contract  with  Major  Buttz,  made  three  preliminary  surveys 
of  the  projected  route,  trying  to  find  the  most  feasible  crossing 


772 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


of  the  Sheyenne  river.  One  of  these  preliminary  surveys  crossed 
the  river  several  miles  southeast  from  Lisbon  and  another  crossed 
about  six  miles  northwest  of  Lisbon,  near  a  place  known  as  Joe 
Bruntin's  ford.  The  third  preliminary  survey  was  near  where 
Colton  took  his  homestead  and  was  about  three  miles  south  of 
the  town  of  Buttzville. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  contract  entered  into  by  Major  Buttz 
and  Mr.  Colton,  Colton  was  to  plat  120  acres  of  his  homestead 
into  lots  and  blocks,  and  convey  of  said  lots  and  blocks  a  quan- 
tity sufficient  to  make  sixty  acres  to  Major  Buttz  as  his  compen- 
sation, conditioned,  however,  upon  the  county  being  organized 
within  sixty  days  from  the  date  of  said  contract  and  the  Fargo 
Southwestern  branch  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  should 
cross  the  Sheyenne  river  at  Lisbon  and  locate  a  depot  upon  Col- 
ton's  land.  Out  of  this  sixty  acres  of  land  that  Mr.  Colton  agreed 
to  convey  to  Major  Buttz  for  his  services  as  indicated  in  said 
contract,  Major  Buttz  was  to  convey  to  the  Fargo  Southwestern 
Railroad  Company  such  portions  of  said  sixty  acres  in  town  lots 
and  blocks  as  might  be  agreed  upon  between  Major  Buttz  and 
the  railroad  corporation.  Major  Buttz  negotiated  with  R.  F. 
Delano,  the  chief  constructing  engineer  of  the  Fargo  South- 
western branch,  and  the  railroad  company  agreed  that  if  they 
finally  crossed  the  river  at  Lisbon  they  would  locate  their  depot 
upon  Mr.  Colton 's  land,  and  would  expect  to  have  conveyed  to 
the  company  forty  acres  in  town  lots  and  blocks,  to  be  selected 
as  mentioned  in  the  contract  between  Major  Buttz  and  Mr.  Col- 
ton, by  taking  alternate  lots  and  blocks. 

The  records  of  the  county  of  Ransom  show  that  Mr.  Colton 
conveyed  to  the  railroad  corporation  town  lots  and  blocks  in 
number  equal  to  forty  acres,  but  refused  to  convey  to  Major 
Buttz  the  remaining  town  lots  and  blocks,  consisting  of  the  re- 
maining twenty  acres,  as  contemplated  in  the  contract.  There- 
upon Major  Buttz  commenced  an  action  in  the  district  court,  be- 
fore Judge  William  B.  McConnell,  judge  of  the  third  judicial 
district,  which  includes  Cass  county,  on  or  about  December  12, 
1881,  for  the  purpose  of  compelling  Mr.  Colton  to  specifically 
perform  his  part  of  the  contract,  May,  1883,  amended  February, 
1883,  by  leave  granted,  upon  order  of  the  court,  to  make  more 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  773 

specific  complaint,  again  amended.  The  case  was  tried  before 
Judge  McConnell  at  Fargo,  in  Cass  county,  at  the  term  of  the 
district  court. 

After  hearing  all  the  evidence  in  the  argument  of  the  attor- 
neys, Judge  McConnell  found  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  Major 
Buttz  had  fully  performed  his  part  of  the  contract  entered  into 
by  Mr.  Colton,  and  was  entitled  to  recover  the  remaining  twenty 
acres  which  had  been  platted  into  town  lots  and  blocks,  and 
directed  a  decree  to  be  entered  requiring  Mr.  Colton  to  specifically 
perform  his  part  of  the  contract  and  convey  the  lots  pledged  to 
Major  Buttz.  From  this  judgment  of  the  court  Mr.  Colton  ap- 
pealed to  the  supreme  court  of  the  territory. 

Mr.  Colton 's  principal  defense  appears  to  have  been,  as  shown 
by  the  records,  that  the  court  ought  not  to  enforce  a  performance 
of  the  contract,  as  it  was  one  for  influence  or  lobby  purposes  and 
therefore  it  was  against  public  policy,  such  a  contract  as  the 
court  should  not  enforce. 

The  supreme  court  of  the  territory  set  aside  the  judgment  of 
the  district  court  and  granted  Mr.  Colton  a  new  trial,  princi- 
pally upon  the  ground  that  the  contract  was  one  for  influence 
and  against  public  policy.  The  court  herein  in  its  decision, 
among  other  things,  found  the  following  as  to  the  organization 
of  the  county.  Quotation  in  reference  to  appointing  board  of 
county  commissioners  within  the  time  named  in  contract,  which 
was  sixty  days,  as  required  by  the  contract. 

Upon  the  case  being  retried  in  the  district  court  before  Judge 
Rose,  he  held  (in  substance)  that  under  the  decision  of  the  su- 
preme court  granting  a  new  trial,  that  Major  Buttz  was  not  en- 
titled to  recover,  and  found  in  favor  of  Mr.  Colton,  the  defendant. 
Major  Buttz  did  not  perfect  an  appeal  to  the  supreme  court  from 
the  decision  of  Judge  Rose;  consequently  the  case  ended. 

Bench  and  Bar  of  Ransom  County,  North  Dakota. 

The  first  attorney  to  locate  and  practice  was  W.  K.  Smith, 
an  Englishman  and  an  old  soldier,  who  afterwards  became  county 
judge.  The  second  was  P.  J.  McCumber.  Third,  J.  J.  Rugers. 
The  latter  became  register  of  land  office  at  Grand  Forks;  later 
moved  to  Alaska.  Hugh  Dougherty  came  next,  and  now  located 


774 


at  Phoenix,  Ariz.  C.  D.  Austin  came  in  1881  and  left  in  1893; 
now  of  Minneapolis.  H.  R.  Turner,  now  of  Fargo. 

Reuben  W.  Stevens  and  P.  H.  Rooske  associated  in  the  spring 
of  1883,  under  the  firm  name  of  Stevens  &  Rooske.  Goodman, 
Yammons  and  Vanfeldt.  Goodman  was  afterwards  first  attorney 
general  of  the  state  of  North  Dakota.  Goodman  and  H.  B.  Van- 
feldt removed,  in  the  summer  of  1893,  to  Salt  Lake  City;  L.  W. 
Yammons  to  Minneapolis,  Minn.}  and  later  to  Minot,  where  he 
is  now  located. 

In  the  winter  of  1884,  Parker  &  Allen  located  at  Lisbon,  and, 
after  spending  one  winter,  moved  to  Dickey  county,  North  Da- 
kota. Allen  afterwards  was  speaker  of  the  house  at  Bismarck. 

All  the  rest  of  the  bar  of  Lisbon  have  studied  and  been  ad- 
mitted in  Lisbon. 

Judge  F.  P.  Allen,  now  district  judge,  also  studied  and  was 
admitted. 

Other  and  present  members  of  the  bar  of  Lisbon  are :  S.  D. 
Adams,  T.  A.  Curtis,  Charles  S.  Ego. 

Patrick  H.  Rooske  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Chicago,  March, 
1882.  In  May  of  the  same  year  he  arrived  in  Lisbon,  and  is  now 
a  practicing  lawyer  of  twenty-seven  years  in  Ransom  county, 
North  Dakota,  twenty-one  of  which  have  been  spent  in  the  First 
National  Bank  building  site.  He  is  the  only  member  of  the 
original  bar  of  Lisbon  left.  He  has  seen  many  come  and  go  and 
has  handled  all  kinds  of  cases. 

At  Sheldon  in  the  early  days:  Scott  Sanford,  now  deputy 
United  States  marshal  of  Helena,  Mont.  Robert  J.  Mitchell,  now 
deceased,  brought  out  Mr.  Sanford  in  1886.  He  was  a  school 
fellow  of  President  James  Garfield. 

Hon.  P.  H.  Rooske  was  elected  to  the  senate  in  the  fall  of 
1894;  served  in  the  sessions  of  1895-97,  and  was  on  committee 
that  adopted  1895  code. 

At  Enderlin,  N.  D.,  are  Conrad  Krelle  and  H.  W.  Tobey. 

I.  E.  Arntson,  the  present  county  auditor  of  Ransom  county, 
North  Dakota,  was  born  in  Norway,  son  of  Erik  and  Peternelia 
Arntson,  natives  of  Norway,  pioneers  and  substantial  farmers 
of  Owego  township.  Ransom  county.  In  1881  the  father  of  our 
subject  emigrated  with  the  early  settlement  of  Owego  township, 


HISTOEY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  775 

and  there  took  up  a  claim  which  he  proved  up  on.  He  and  his 
wife  still  live  near  the  old  homestead  on  another  piece  of  land. 
(See  historical  part  of  this  work  for  an  experience  of  Mrs.  Arnt- 
son.)  They  reared  a  family  of  five  sons,  of  whom  the  subject  of 
this  sketch  is  the  oldest  in  order  of  birth. 

At  the  age  of  eight  he  crossed  into  the  new  world.  Like  most 
farmer  boys,  he  grew  up  on  the  home  farm  and  attended  the  rural 
schools;  as  he  grew  up  to  manhood  attended  Concordia  College, 
Moorhead,  and  St.  Olaf  College,  Northfield,  Minn,  and  prepared 
himself  to  teach  school,  which  he  followed  for  ten  years  in  Owego 
township,  Kansom  county.  After  his  life  as  a  teacher  he  took 
up  farming  on  his  own  account,  and  was  a  successful  farmer 
and  stock  raiser. 

The  citizens  nominated  him  for  county  auditor,  which  office 
he  now  holds — his  first  public  office.  At  the  primaries  his  oppo- 
nent was  Thomas  Gilbertson,  the  present  chairman  of  the  county 
board.  In  the  spring  election  Mr.  Arntson  received  a  majority 
of  300  votes.  At  the  fall  election  of  1908  he  was  duly  elected 
county  auditor.  He  has  for  his  deputy,  Mrs.  Ferguson,  wife  of 
the  retiring  auditor.  She  is  a  lady  of  ability  and  her  experience 
has  often  been  helpful.  Mr.  Arntson  was  fortunate  in  retaining 
such  an  efficient  officer. 

Mr.  Arntson  has  served  as  a  delegate  to  county  and  state  Re- 
publican conventions,  representing  his  party.  He  married  Miss 
Carrie  Walla,  a  former  school  teacher,  and  two  sons  were  born 
to  them,  Xels  and  Erik. 

Our  subject  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  church,  M.  TV.  A., 
and  A.  F.  &  A.  M. 

City  of  Enderlin. 

The  Soo  Railroad  made  their  first  survey  into  what  is  now 
Enderlin  in  the  fall  of  1890,  and  began  construction  work  in  1891. 
Enderlin  was  not  heard  of  until  about  1892,  when  a  bank  was 
organized  by  Edward  Pierce,  of  Sheldon,  he  being  president  and 
S.  T.  Wolfe,  cashier.  The  directors  were  John  H.  Smith,  A.  0. 
Runice,  James  K.  Bantes,  Patrick  Pierce  and  Edward  Pierce.  The 
bank  was  known  as  the  Enderlin  State  Bank  and  had  a  capital 
of  $5,000.  In  1896,  when  the  voters  decided  to  incorporate  a 
village,  Fred  Underwood,  a  man  of  push  and  energy,  moved  from 


776 


HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Sheldon  to  locate  in  Enderlin ;  he  became  the  cashier  of  Enderlin 
State  Bank,  succeeding  S.  T.  "Wolfe.  The  board  of  directors 
then  became :  President  Edward  Pierce,  James  K.  Banks,  George 
Fowler,  Patrick  Pierce  and  Fred  Underwood.  In  June,  1897, 
Fred  Underwood  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Pierce;  the  bank 
retaining  the  same  management  and  capital  increasing  from  time 
to  time  until  it  has  reached  a  capital  of  $50,000,  with  a  surplus 
of  $15,000. 

The  First  National  Bank  was  organized  by  A.  L.  Ober  as 
president,  in  1902 ;  H.  E.  Blair,  cashier.  Mr.  Blair  was  succeeded 
by  George  E.  Matteson.  This  bank  was  absorbed  by  the  Enderlin 
State  Bank,  July  1,  1907. 

The  Citizens  State  Bank  was  organized  July  16,  1907,  by  H. 
Thorson,  president;  J.  M.  Thorson,  cashier;  capital,  $25,000.  Di- 
rectors :  John  J.  Greeye,  T.  R.  Foster,  E.  F.  Bruhn,  "W.  W.  Shaw, 
E.  0.  Fossett,  Tobey. 

Newspapers. 

i 

The  first  paper  published  in  Enderlin  was  the  ' '  Enderlin  Jour- 
nal," in  1893,  by  C.  L.  Allen,  now  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the 
"Free  Press,"  Lisbon.  He  had  the  first  completed  building  in 
Enderlin,  and  planted  the  first  trees.  The  "Journal"  was  sub- 
sequently absorbed  by  the  "Ransom  County  Independent,"  in 
the  year  1895.  The  latter  paper  was  established  by  C.  H.  Potter, 
June  1,  1894,  and  was  operated  and  controlled  by  him  until  June, 
1905,  when  the  plant  was  purchased  by  T.  L.  Langley,  who  still 
publishes  this  organ. 

The  "Enderlin  Headlight"  is  the  latest  in  the  editorial  world, 
established  in  the  spring  of  1909  by  C.  A.  Krells  and  A.  R.  Knight, 
the  former  of  Lisbon,  the  latter  of  Buffalo,  N.  D. ;  was  with  the 
"Buffalo  Express." 

The  first  public  hall  was  Powers',  owned  by  0.  S.  Powers. 
Pete  Burtness  had  a  general  store  on  the  first  floor. 

The  first  religious  services  were  held  in  the  Enderlin  State 
Bank  under  the  auspices  of  the  Enderlin  Christian  Association, 
for  all  denominations.  Services  were  also  held  in  the  depot. 
The  first  minister  was  Rev.  "Wood.  The  first  regular  church 
established  was  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  by  Rev.  Bell,  in 


HISTORY  OF  EAXSOM  COUNTY  777 

1894.  The  present  edifice  is  built  of  concrete  blocks  at  a 
cost  of  about  $20,000;  has  a  membership  of  seventy-five. 
The  Presbyterians  shortly  after  organized  a  church  and  the  pas- 
tors have  been  Rev.  Clatworthy  and  Rev.  B.  A.  Fahl.  The  Nor- 
wegian Lutheran  church,  the  Swedish  Methodist  and  the  Epis- 
copal church  are  served  from  Lisbon,  and  the  Catholic  church 
from  Sheldon  by  Rev.  McDonald. 

The  village  of  Enderlin  was  incorporated  as  a  city  on  August 
27,  1898.  The  first  hotel  was  the  present  Hotel  Hilton,  opened 
in  1892  by  the  Soo  Railroad  for  the  accommodation  of  its  em- 
ployees, and  is  still  controlled  by  them.  "W.  A.  Thompson  came 
to  Enderlin  when  the  round  house  was  first  established,  was  its 
first  foreman,  and  acted  as  station  agent  and  served  in  this  ca- 
pacity for  ten  or  twelve  years.  Goodman  &  Lanness  opened  a 
general  store  in  1892,  and  were  later  succeeded  by  E.  F.  Bruhn 
&  Bro.,  and  now  rank  as  one  of  the  substantial  firms  of  the  city. 
W.  J.  Loomis  had  the  first  harness  shop;  Henry  Rustad,  hard- 
ware, lumber  and  farm  machinery;  I.  T.  Thompson,  hardware; 
Pete  Burtness,  a  general  store;  C.  M.  Engle,  hardware;  W.  G. 
Engle,  furniture ;  C.  E.  Engle,  drugs ;  and  many  other  enterprises 
which  go  to  make  up  a  prosperous  and  progressive  city. 

The  present  police  magistrate,  Fred  Underwood,  circulated  a 
petition  in  1898,  and  is  said  to  be  the  father  of  the  incorporation. 
Land  surrounding  Enderlin  is  now  (1909)  valued  at  fifty  dollars 
per  acre. 

The  present  city  officers  are :  Mayor,  0.  0.  Goldburg ;  H.  J. 
Freeland,  Gust  Oehlke,  C.  M.  Engle,  P.  P.  Burtness,  C.  L.  Van- 
derworst  and  Peter  Sunby,  councilmen ;  E.  T.  Danielson,  auditor ; 
H.  W.  Tobey,  city  attorney;  John  J.  Gruye,  treasurer;  Fred  Un- 
derwood, police  magistrate. 

The  city  has  an  electric  light  plant,  an  artesian  well  with  166 
pounds  pressure,  three-fourths  of  a  mile  of  water  mains,  and  a 
fire  department  consisting  of  two  hose  carts,  hook  and  ladder 
truck,  chemical  engine,  etc. 

Schools. 

The  schools  of  Enderlin  are  on  a  par  with  those  of  any  town 
of  its  size,  and  superior  to  those  of  many  towns  who  boast  of  a 


778  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

larger  population.  In  addition  to  the  usual  graded  schools, 
which  are  housed  in  well  constructed  modern  buildings,  with  all 
conveniences  for  health  and  knowledge,  and  in  addition  the  town 
and  surrounding  country  support  a  state  high  school  with  eleven 
teachers.  A  diploma  granted  by  this  institution  admits  the  holder 
to  any  of  the  universities.  The  school  is  supplied  with  a  splendid 
library  of  several  thousand  volumes  of  standard  works. 

Sheldon. 

Sheldon  is  an  enterprising  city  in  the  northeastern  part  of 
Ransom  county.  It  is  a  beautiful,  neat  collection  of  fine  build- 
ings, shady  groves  and  cosy  homes.  The  surrounding  farming 
community  is  very  prosperous  and  there  has  not  yet  been  a  crop 
failure  in  that  vicinity. 

By  permission  the  following  paper  read  at  the  Old  Settlers' 
Re-union  by  Hon.  Ed.  Pierce,  who  is  serving  his  second  term  as 
state  senator  from  Ransom  county.  This  copy  was  obtained 
through  the  courtesy  of  the  "Sheldon  Progress,"  one  of  the 
newsiest  and  brightest  newspapers  in  the  state.  Mr.  Pierce  is 
one  of  the  leading  lights  in  the  state  senate  of  North  Dakota, 
an  untiring  worker  for  the  welfare  of  his  constituents  and  the 
state  at  large.  He  settled  as  a  boy  with  his  parents  on  a  farm 
in  Cass  county  a  few  miles  north  of  Sheldon  in  1879,  and  worked 
as  a  section  hand  on  the  railroad.  He  hauled  the  second  load 
of  lumber  to  build  the  first  building  in  Sheldon,  and  largely 
through  his  untiring  energy  that  beautiful  little  city  has  grown 
up.  His  career  has  been  one  of  success,  a  marked  exponent  of 
the  condition  of  one  of  the  grandest  features  of  American  citi- 
zenship, which  places  the  poor  boy  on  an  equal  with  the  rich 
one,  and  permits  the  one  who  is  born  in  humbleness  and  poverty 
to,  through  his  own  ability,  slowly  climb  the  ladder  of  life  until 
he  reaches  the  pinacle  of  success  and  individual  achievement. 

Sheldon  now  has  three  banks,  general  stores,  and  every  line 
of  dealers  well  represented.  A  large  number  of  farmers  have 
rented  their  farms  and  moved  into  town  to  educate  their  chil- 
dren. Her  schools  are  of  the  best,  her  churches  ample,  and  all 
her  appointments  and  surroundings  conducive  to  the  maintenance 
of  happy,  prosperous  homes.  Many  of  the  old  timers  still  live 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  779 

there,  some  of  them  retired  and  some  engaged  in  business.  Her 
people  are  energetic,  progressive,  and  full  of  the  characteristic 
western  "ginger"  and  "snap." 

Sheldon  in  the  Long  Ago. 

Senator  Ed.  Pierce 's  Contribution  to  the  Old  Settlers' 
Symposium.    1906. 

This  is  not  intended  to  be  a  literary  production,  but  just  what 
was  asked  for,  a  few  dates  and  statistics  of  the  early  day  history 
in  Sheldon. 

The  reason  for  Sheldon's  being  was  apparent  in  1880,  when 
the  settlements  of  Jenksville,  Owego  and  Bonnersville,  began  to 
produce  sufficient  to  warrant  looking  for  a  market.  Prior  to 
that  time  their  grain  was  hauled  from  twenty  to  fifty  miles,  and 
supplies  the  same. 

The  Jenksville  settlement  was  most  active  and  aggressive, 
and  among  its  early  settlers  were  Robert  Anderson,  in  1880, 
with  his  sons,  John,  Gilbert,  James.  Robert  and  Joe,  all  of  whom 
are  with  us  yet.  There  were  Shea  Healy  in  1878,  Pierce,  Bystrom, 
Bauerschmidt,  Brick  and  others  in  1879,  and  in  1880  the  bulk  of 
the  remaining  lands  were  taken  by  Dablow,  Cosgrove,  Scholin- 
ger,  Westphal,  Boehms,  Fraedrichs,  Pattersons.  Mclntosh, 
Cowans,  Fowlers,  Norris,  Lindermans,  and  a  host  of  others.  For 
many  years  this  continued  to  be  the  best  settlement  tributary  to 
Sheldon.  They  were  foremost  in  the  building  of  schools, 
churches,  bridges  and  roads,  and  as  hustlers  for  the  railroad. 

At  that  time  even  the  Maple  river  commanded  a  good  deal 
of  respect.  I  recall  that  in  April,  1881,  a  lot  of  fellows  accus- 
tomed to  the  antics  of  the  Canadian  streams,  volunteered  to  build 
a  bridge  on  what  is  now  the  Tregloan  farm,  and  under  the 
directions  of  George  Patterson,  commenced  on  the  ice  in  the 
morning,  built  cribs  of  heavy  oaks  and  elm  logs,  twenty  feet 
high,  decked  them  with  stringers  and  floors  weighing  hundreds 
of  tons,  and  before  night  the  little  creek  broke  loose,  and  in  ten 
minutes  there  wasn't  a  log,  block,  bolt  or  tool  within  the  sight 
of  the  bridge,  and  the  builders  were  looking  on  with  open-mouth 
wonder  at  what  happened  to  them. 


780 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


The  settlement  of  Owego  and  Bonnersville  were  old  at  this 
time,  but  not  much  of  the  land  was  filed  on  until  in  Owego,  John 
Knudson  Neste,  filed  on  November  20,  1878 ;  Helmuth  Schultz,  on 
June  28,  1878 ;  S.  R.  Day,  on  December  14,  1877 ;  Frank  Probert, 
on  July  2,  1879 ;  Gust  Mueller,  on  October  7,  1879,  and  in  Bon- 
nersville, John  A.  Kratt,  on  June  13,  1879,  and  Rhinehart,  on 
May  28,  1879;  Peter  Bonner,  on  November  27,  1878;  Julius 
Brocker,  on  October  23,  1880 ;  John  McClusker,  on  July  20,  1880, 
and  Louis  Clement  on  December  1,  1877. 

In  1880  the  greatest  number  of  the  settlers  in  Maple  River 
filed,  the  Hansons,  Stevensons,  Fosses,  Wolds,  Christiansons,  Fau- 
setts,  and  others,  and  moved  in  early  in  the  spring  of  1881. 

Those  of  the  greatest  influence  in  starting  the  Fargo  &  South- 
western Railway,  were  D.  B.  Wilcox,  C.  F.  Kindred  and  A.  J. 
Harwood.  Wilcox  is  now  mining  in  Idaho,  Kindred  is  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Pennsylvania  Railway  line,  Harwood  is  dead.  They 
surveyed  the  line  in  1880,  passing  then  about  five  miles  north  of 
the  present  location,  but  later  changed  the  route  to  get  the  bene- 
fit of  the  traffic  from  the  rich  valley  of  the  Sheyenne.  It  must 
be  remembered  that  thirty  years  ago  it  was  believed  that  the 
high  prairie  was  a  desert,  and  the  man  who  settled  more  than  a 
mile  from  the  river  and  timber  was  looked  upon  with  a  good 
deal  of  suspicion  as  to  his  sanity.  The  survey  was  completed, 
however,  in  the  fall  of  1880,  although  slightly  changed  in  the 
spring  of  1881.  Goodman  and  Green  moved  out  from  Fargo  and 
established  a  store  three  or  four  miles  east  of  Sheldon,  expecting 
the  town  to  locate  there.  On  June  22,  1881,  Wilcox  had  secured 
the  location  of  the  present  townsite  by  the  railroad  company, 
bought  this  section  17  for  $3,200,  but  had  no  money  to  pay  for  it, 
and  let  it  go  to  E.  E.  Sheldon  three  weeks  later  for  $3,840. 
Sheldon  platted  the  village  and  sold  off  a  few  lots,  deeded  half 
of  the  plat  to  the  railroad  company  for  locating  the  town  here, 
and  in  February,  1882,  sold  what  was  left  to  Horton  &  Detlor 
for  $8,000. 

-The  first  train, — construction  train  laying  track — reached 
Sheldon  on  November  4,  1882,  and  Lisbon  on  December  22,  of  the 
same  year.  A  mixed  train  was  run  off  and  on  through  the  win- 
ter, the  regular  train  service  was  inaugurated  April  1,  1883. 


HISTORY  OF  EANSOM  COUNTY  781 

Quite  a  large  railroad  crew  wintered  on  the  present  depot  site 
in  tents,  and  the  N.  P.  Elevator  Company  had  a  flat  house  ready 
to  take  in  grain,  in  charge  of  Adam  Goodman,  on  the  site  of  this 
park  before  the  rails  reached  it.  During  the  fall  and  winter 
nearly  300,000  bushels  of  wheat  was  marketed,  and  the  rule  was 
to  get  into  line  at  the  elevator  before  breakfast  and  get  unloaded 
after  supper.  Adam  did  not  hurry  any  more  then  than  he  does 
now. 

Th.e  plat  of  the  village  was  completed  on  August  15,  1881, 
and  the  town  was  incorporated  on  August  18,  1884.  The  first 
board  of  trustees  were  Carl  E.  Rudd,  Adam  Goodman  and  James 
K.  Banks;  Charley  Cole  was  clerk;  Marion  Grange,  treasurer; 
Si  Durgin,  marshal.  Its  first  newspaper,  "The  Enterprise,"  was 
established  and  the  first  number  printed,  on  February  27,  1885. 

In  passing,  there  is  food  for  thought  in  the  treatment  re- 
ceived from,  and  accorded  to,  railroads  in  those  days,  and  in 
later  years.  At  that  time  we  were  paying  five  cents  per  mile 
for  travel,  and  fifteen  cents  per  bushel  for  hauling  wheat  to  Du- 
luth.  When  the  right-of-way  agents  went  over  the  line,  High- 
land township  farmers  offered  to  donate  the  right-of-way  and  pay 
bonuses  of  $50  to  $500  in  work,  to  get  the  railway  in. 

Years  later  when  the  Soo  came  fares  had  been  reduced 
forty  per  cent  and  freights  thirty  per  cent,  and  yet  we  taxed 
them  from  $20  to  $50  per  acre  for  right-of-way,  and  in  many  in- 
stances made  them  fight  to  get  it  at  that. 

The  first  general  business  house  established  in  Sheldon  was 
the  store  of  Karl  E.  Rudd,  which  was  opened  on  September  15, 
1881,  although  the  store  of  Goodman  &  Green  was  in  operation 
for  several  months  previous,  a  few  miles  east  of  town,  and  was 
moved  in  and  opened  for  business  on  the  old  Goodman  site  a 
few  days  later. 

Our  first  banking  institution  was  opened  by  I.  C.  Gaylord  at 
the  present  post  office  site  on  July  9,  1883. 

One  of  the  most  important  of  public  utilities,  and  which  the 
village  for  over  twenty  years  has  reason  to  congratulate  itself, 
is  the  Sheldon  Opera  House,  opened  by  its  present  owner. 
Chauncey  Durgin,  on  July  4,  1885.  No  town  in  the  state  of 
Sheldon's  population  has  as  commodious  and  as  useful  a  building 


782 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  KIVEE  VALLEY 


for  the  accommodation  of  public  gatherings  of  all  kinds,  and 
our  obligations  to  Mr.  Durgin  ought  to  be  recognized  much  more 
substantially  than  it  is. 

The  church  societies,  the  first  services  were  held  by  the  Cath- 
olics in  the  Jenksville  settlement  by  Father  Stephan,  one  of  the 
most  noted  of  the  middle-day  missionaries,  now  occupying  an  im- 
portant post  in  the  administration  of  Indian  affairs  at  Washing- 
ton, although  nearly  ninety  years  of  age.  In  1878  and  1879  his 
journeys  from  Moorhead  were  generally  made  on  foot,  and 
services  held  in  the  cabins  of  the  early  settlers,  many  of  them 
driving  twenty  miles  to  attend,  and  rarely  with  sufficient  room 
indoors  to  permit  them  all  to  enter.  Beginning  with  the  fall  of 
1881,  services  were  held  occasionally  in  Fowler's  Hall,  now  occu- 
pied by  George  Severson,  until  the  fall  of  1883,  when  the  first 
half  of  the  present  church  building  was  erected  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  Rev.  Father  Tierney. 

Jenksville  was  also  the  first  place  of  the  Presbyterian  Society, 
organized  by  Smith,  Patterson,  Fowler,  and  other  families,  in  the 
early  spring  of  1882,  and  supplied  at  first  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pollock, 
a  missionary,  holding  services  in  the  school  house  at  Jenksville, 
and  later  in  the  Sheldon  school  house;  no  regular  ordained  min- 
ister being  assigned  until  1884,  when  the  society  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  Rev.  Edgar  W.  Day,  who  served  them  for  many 
years  and  whose  departure  was  so  keenly  regretted  by  every 
person  in  the  community.  Their  present  church  building  was 
erected  in  1885,  very  largely  through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Henning, 
now  of  Fargo. 

There  seems  to  be  no  very  accurate  date  of  the  early  history 
of  the  Methodist  church  at  Sheldon,  although  the  society  was 
large  and  active  from  the  beginning  of  the  settlement.  To  the 
Rev.  Henry  Gram  appears  to  be  due  most  of  the  credit  for  the 
work  accomplished  prior  to  statehood,  the  period  to  be  covered 
by  this  history,  and  the  church  building  was  not  completed  until 
1892. 

As  usual  all  over  North  Dakota  the  cause  of  education  re- 
ceived early  attention.  School  districts  were  organized  before 
the  advent  of  the  railroad.  A  school  house  was  constructed  early 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  783 

in  1882,  and  to  Miss  Jennie  Gram  belongs  the  credit  of  opening 
Sheldon's  first  school  days  on  September  9,  1882. 

Prior  to  1890  the  village  averaged  four  open  saloons,  paying 
to  the  town  a  revenue  of  about  $83  per  month  in  all,  and  the 
county  about  twice  that  amount.  Their  average  sales  of  whiskey, 
beer  and  other  intoxicants,  as  near  as  can  be  ascertained,  were 
about  $3,600  per  month.  The  cost  of  regulating  them  appeared 
in  the  marshal's  salary  which  was  then  $60  per  month,  a  night 
man  or  deputy,  half  the  time  at  the  same  salary,  and  the  village 
justice's  office  was  worth  about  $70  per  month.  It  is  not  clear 
that  any  person  living  today  was  any  better  off  for  the  existence 
of  these  institutions  for  ten  years,  nor  would  be  had  they 
continued. 

The  first  Old  Settlers'  Union  was  held  on  July  21,  1906,  and  it 
is  hoped  that  it  may  be  followed  by  a  hundred  equally  enjoyable. 

Buttzville. 

Among  the  villages  of  Ransom  county  is  Buttzville,  situated 
six  miles  northeast  of  Lisbon  the  county  seat.  The  village  has 
a  population  of  about  200  souls,  and  is  a  great  grain  center,  and 
is  located  on  section  17,  Casey  township,  which  was  originally 
owned  by  the  Casey  &  Carrington  Land  Company.  When  this 
was  platted  they  asked  permission  of  Major  Charles  Wilson 
Buttz  to  name  it  Buttzville,  as  he  owned  adjoining  lands  to  it, 
sections  8,  5  and  part  of  6.  Soon  after  it  was  platted  and  named 
Buttzville,  Major  Buttz  induced  his  two  brothers,  John  R.  and 
David  H.  Buttz,  to  locate.  David  H.  located  at  Buttzville  and 
built  the  first  residence  in  the  place,  also  the  first  grain  elevator, 
which  he  conducted  for  a  number  of  years.  He  still  owns  his 
residence  in  the  village,  and  has  large  interests  in  the  state  of 
Washington,  at  Spokane. 

John  R.  Buttz  owned  adjoining  land  to  his  brother,  the  major, 
and  David  H.  Buttz,  who  purchased  from  the  Casey  &  Carring- 
ton Land  Company,  5,000  acres,  broke  it,  and  farmed  it  for  sev- 
eral years.  When  John  R.  died,  Major  Buttz  purchased  the 
estate. 

The  Buttzville  children  find  the  major's  groves  a  nice  picnic 


784  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

ground.  He  gives  them  a  merry  time.  The  trees  form  regular 
arches  under  which  they  gather  for  their  picnics. 

Buttzville  station  boasts  of  three  elevators,  Great  Western 
(Acne),  Anders  &  Gage,  a  good  shipping  point,  two  general 
stores,  post  office  (C.  O.  Peterson,  postmaster),  blacksmith  shop, 
lumber  yard  and  machinery  dealer,  hotel,  and  school  house, 
which  also  serves  as  a  meeting  place  for  religious  services,  Yeo- 
man Hall,  also  used  by  the  Woodmen  Lodge. 

Major  Charles  Wilson  Buttz,  of  Buttzville,  was  born  at 
Stroudsburg,  Penn.,  November  16,  1839,  when  two  years  old  his 
parents  moved  to  Buttzville,  N.  J. ;  received  an  academic  educa- 
tion, studied  law  with  J.  G.  Shipman,  Esq.,  at  Belvidere ;  entered 
the  Union  army  in  1861,  as  second  lieutenant  in  the  llth  Penn- 
sylvania Cavalry,  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant,  1862,  received 
two  brevet  ranks  from  the  president,  one  as  ''captain,  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  service  in  capturing  from  the  enemy  a  full  rocket 
battery,"  and  the  other  as  "Major,  for  gallant  and  meritorious 
service  in  front  of  Suffolk,  Va.,"  both  dating  May,  1865;  was 
wounded  in  1863,  remaining  in  the  hospital  some  time;  resigned 
position  in  the  army  through  surgeon  general's  office,  on  account 
of  impaired  health,  in  October,  1863;  commenced  the  practice 
of  law  at  Norfolk,  Va. ;  was  delegate  from  Virginia  to  the  Na- 
tional Convention,  at  Baltimore,  in  1864;  was  appointed  by  Gov- 
ernor Pierrepont,  in  1864,  director  of  the  Exchange  Bank  of 
Virginia;  was  elected,  1867,  president  of  the  Great  Republic 
Gold  &  Silver  Mining  Company,  and  spent  one  year  in  Europe 
engaged  in  negotiating  that  company's  bonds;  was  nominated 
on  the  Independent  Republican  ticket  (upon  which  the  Hon. 
G.  C.  Walker  was  elected  governor)  for  congressman  at  large 
from  Virginia,  in  1869,  but  withdrew  ten  days  before  election; 
removed  to  Charleston,  S.  C.,  in  1870;  was  elected  solicitor  (state's 
attorney)  of  the  First  judicial  circuit,  composed  of  Charleston 
and  Orangeburg  counties,  in  October,  1872,  for  four  years; 
was  the  Republican  candidate  at  the  election  held  for  members 
of  the  Forty-fourth  congress,  at  which  election  the  certificate  was 
given  to  E.  W.  M.  Mackey;  contested  his  seat  before  congress, 
and  on  the  19th  of  July,  1876,  congress  turned  him  out  and  de- 
clared a  vacancy;  was  re-elected  solicitor  for  four  years  at  the 


MAJ.   C.    \V.  BUTTZ 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  785 

election  held  November  7,  1876;  and  was  also  elected  to  fill  the 
vacancy  in  the  Forty-fourth  congress,  as  a  Republican,  receiving 
21,385  votes,  against  13,028  votes  for  M.  P.  O'Connor,  Democrat. 

New  Jersey  and  the  Rebellion. 

Excerpt  from  Official  History  Authorized  by  Act  of  Legislature, 
Written  by  John  Y.  Foster,  State  Historian. 

The  number  of  Jersey  men  identified  with  Pennsylvania  regi- 
ments was  quite  large.  Among  the  companies  of  which  we  have 
accounts  was  one  raised  in  Belvidere  by  Charles  "Wilson  Buttz, 
which  our  quota  being  full,  proceeded  to  Philadelphia  and  was 
there  (September  3,  1861,)  mustered  in  as  Company  I,  of  Har- 
lan's  independent  cavalry,  afterwards  designated  as  the  llth 
Pennsylvania  cavalry.  Mr.  Buttz  accepting  the  position  of  sec- 
ond lieutenant.  After  various  movements  the  regiment  pro- 
ceeded to  Fortress  Monroe,  remaining  in  that  vicinity  until  May, 
1862,  when  it  was  divided,  five  companies  being  sent  to  Norfolk, 
and  the  other  seven  following  McClellan  up  and  down  the  Pen- 
insula. Company  I,  known  as  the  "Jersey  Company,"  being 
with  the  latter;  subsequently  being  stationed  at  Williamsburg, 
these  companies  performed  picket  duty;  the  regiment  some  time 
later  being  re-united  at  Suffolk,  under  Colonel  Spear.  In  1863, 
during  the  Maryland  invasion,  General  Dix,  then  commanding 
at  Fortress  Munroe,  sent  the  regiment  by  way  of  Hanover  Court 
House  to  destroy  the  railroad  leading  from  Gordonsville  and 
Fredericksburg  to  Richmond,  which  service  it  performed,  captur- 
ing a  large  wagon  train  and  some  2,000  horses  and  mules,  with 
other  property.  At  the  South  Anna  river,  Company  I,  with 
others,  was  dismounted  and  had  a  sharp  engagement  with  the 
enemy,  having  three  men  killed  and  eight  wounded.  Returning 
to  Suffolk,  the  regiment  was  dispatched  on  a  scouting  expedition 
along  the  Blackwater  river.  During  this  expedition,  Lieutenant 
Buttz  with  twenty-five  of  his  men,  engaged  300  of  the  enemy, 
and  by  a  daring  charge  succeeded  in  taking  sixty-seven  of  the 
number  prisoners,  and  capturing  a  "rocket  battery,"  with  a  good 
supply  of  ammunition.  The  enemy  just  handsomely  routed  by 
the  Jersey  men.  consisted  of  members  of  the  2nd  Georgia  cavalry 


786  HISTORY  OP  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

and  one  company  of  infantry.  Thirty-two  of  the  prisoners  had 
severe  wounds  in  the  head,  inflicted  by  the  sabers  of  the  assail- 
ants, whose  loss  was  only  one  killed  and  three  wounded.  While 
on  this  department  Lieutenant  Buttz  was  on  several  occasions 
detailed  for  service  on  court  martials  as  judge  advocate,  and 
for  a  period  of  two  months  was  provost  marshal  at  Suffolk  when 
Longstreet  besieged  that  place.  Lieutenant  Buttz  acted  as  aid- 
de-camp  to  Major  General  Peck,  and  on  one  occasion,  being  de- 
tailed with  part  of  his  company  for  special  service,  captured 
forty-eight  of  the  enemy ;  the  exploit  receiving  favorable  mention 
in  General  Peck's  report  to  the  war  department. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  war  the  Jersey  company  served 
with  distingued  credit,  of  the  whole  number,  three  being  killed 
and  five  wounded  and  two  taken  prisoners  and  never  afterwards 
heard  of. 

Lieutenant  Buttz,  upon  quitting  the  service,  commenced  the 
practice  of  the  law,  at  Norfolk,  Va.  In  July,  1880,  at  Charleston, 
S.  C.,  Major  Buttz  suffered  from  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  his  whole 
right  side  was  affected.  Because  of  the  paralytic  stroke,  acting 
upon  the  advice  of  his  physician,  Dr.  Bellinger,  recommending  a 
change  of  climate,  whereupon  he  left  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  lo- 
cated, in  July,  1880,  in  Fargo,  N.  D.,  then  a  small  village;  there 
he  continued  his  chosen  profession — law.  In  practice  at  that 
place  and  Lisbon  for  several  years.  In  the  winter  of  1881-2 
he  secured  the  organization  of  Ransom  county,  in  that  state,  with 
the  county  seat  located  at  Lisbon.  Soon  thereafter  he  removed 
to  Lisbon  and  continued  the  practice  of  law  until  1887.  Since 
then  he  has  been  extensively  engaged  in  farming  north  of  Buttz- 
ville.  There  he  has  hired  help  looking  after  his  large  interests 
which  he  supervises  himself.  At  the  first  election  in  Ransom 
county  he  was  elected  state's  attorney  for  two  years  and  served 
as  such.  At  the  November  election  in  1902  he  was  elected  to  the 
Eighth  legislative  assembly  for  the  state  of  North  Dakota,  and 
was  re-elected  in  1904-1906  to  the  Ninth  and  Tenth  legislative 
assembly,  serving  as  chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  from 
his  first  term. 

The  major  now  owns  1,500  acres — all  in  crops — has  splendid 
groves  which  are  used  for  protection  in  winter  from  severe 


HISTORY  OF  RANSOM  COUNTY  787 

winds,  and  serve  as  shade  in  summer.  He  spends  his  summers  on 
the  farm,  and  winters  in  Washington,  except  six  years,  up  to  1907, 
while  he  was  in  legislature  in  Bismarck.  The  major's  farm  is  well 
stocked  and  fenced,  the  water  reaches  every  avenue  where  stock 
requires  it,  from  an  artesian  well  of  about  800  feet  deep,  piped 
through  the  farm,  supplies  water  in  the  house,  also  an  artificial 
fish  pond,  wherein  the  government  placed  100  black  bass,  in  1908 ; 
since  then  he  has  added  sixty-seven  full-grown  rock  bass,  caught 
in  Sheyenne  river.  This  mammoth  farm  averages  twenty-five 
bushels  to  the  acre  in  wheat ;  barley,  thirty  bushels ;  oats,  forty 
bushels ;  a  splendid  field  of  timothy,  which  will  yield  hay  to 
the  amount  of  400  tons,  in  1909.  The  barn  will  hold  about  30Q 
head  of  cattle  and  horses.  There  are  about  forty-six  head  of 
horses  and  colts  on  the  place,  all  raised  on  the  farm. 

Other  Villages. 

There  are  several  villages  and  railroad  stations  in  Ransom 
county.  On  the  Soo  line  are  Anselem,  Venlo  and  McLeod.  All  are 
good  grain  markets  and  have  large  elevators.  Anselem  and  Mc- 
Leod are  thrifty  villages,  with  general  stores,  hotels,  lumber 
yards,  etc.  On  the  Fargo  &  Southwestern  Railroad  are  Coburn, 
Buttzville,  Elliott  and  Englevale.  Englevale  was  plotted  in 
1883  by  M.  L.  Engle,  Marshall  T.  Davis  and  George  Robinson. 
The  town  is  growing  rapidly;  has  general  stores,  two  hotels,  and 
a  state  bank. 

Elliott  is  only  seven  miles  from  Lisbon.  The  village  is  pros- 
perous, has  two  stores,  one  large  lumber  yard,  four  elevators,  a 
state  bank,  hotel,  and  several  residences ;  it  was  plotted,  in  1885, 
by  Thomas  M.  Elliott,  a  pioneer  farmer,  and  is  in  the  shape  of  a 
wagon  wheel  with  the  center  hub  for  a  park,  the  streets  repre- 
senting the  spokes. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
MINNESOTA. 

From  the  Moorhead  Independent. 

With  soil,  climate  and  conditions  unsurpassed  for  the  success- 
ful pursuit  of  every  industry,  such  is  the  story  of  Minnesota 
year  after  year.  For  this  is  a  land  of  promise  and  opportunity, 
where  the  sun  of  prosperity  shines ;  where  happiness  and  content- 
ment are  seen  on  every  hand,  and  the  spirit  of  progress  is  evident 
everywhere. 

In  the  western  portion  of  Minnesota,  hundreds  of  new  homes, 
churches  and  schools  are  being  built,  while  in  the  thriving  villages, 
handsome  business  blocks  are  being  erected,  which  set  the  land- 
mark of  permanent  and  substantial  business  institutions.  But 
this  is  not  the  only  evidence  of  Minnesota's  progress;  this  vast 
area  which  is  still  in  its  infancy,  so  far  as  development  is  con- 
cerned, thousands  of  acres  of  state  and  government  lands  are 
being  taken,  and  the  sturdy  frontiersman  is  blazing  the  way  to 
civilization,  and  transforming  the  mighty  forests  and  boundless 
prairies  into  fertile  fields  and  cozy  homes. 

For  beautiful  scenery,  nature  has  been  most  lavish  with  its 
handiwork,  and  pictured  magnificent  and  inspiring  scenes ;  from 
the  broad  acres  of  waving  grain  and  nodding  corn,  dotted  here 
and  there  with  shady  groves  and  pretty  homes,  on  the  south,  to 
the  majestic  forests  on  the  south,  where  the  giant  pines  keep 
silent  vigil  over  numberless  lakes,  whose  clear,  cold  waters  flash 
out  their  brightness  like  priceless  jewels  in  a  rustic  setting. 

Minnesota,  an  Indian  name,  meaning  "land  of  sky-tinted 
water,"  is  a  beautiful  and  appropriate  name  inspired  by  nature 
alone.  "When  the  territory  of  Minnesota  was  organized  several 

788 


MINNESOTA  789 

names  were  suggested  in  congress,  among  them  being  Itasca, 
Chippewa,  Jackson  and  Washington,  but  the  original  name,  Min- 
nesota, was  at  last  selected. 

Geographically,  Minnesota  occupies  the  exact  center  of  the 
continent,  lying  midway  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Ocean, 
and  also  midway  between  the  Hudson  Bay  and  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  In  area,  Minnesota  ranks  tenth  in  the  union,  contain- 
ing 84,287  square  miles,  or  about  53,943,379  acres,  of  which 
3,608,012  acres  are  pure  water.  The  southwesterly  half  of  the 
state  is  a  gently  rolling  prairie,  interspersed  by  frequent  groves 
of  hardwood  timber,  and  watered  by  many  lakes,  and  streams  of 
crystal  clearness,  while  to  the  north  and  northeast  we  find,  it  is 
much  rougher,  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  timber,  and  to 
the  extreme  northeast  lie  the  famous  iron  ranges,  sloping  down 
to  the  Zenith  City;  and  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 

The  territory  of  Minnesota  was  organized  and  proclaimed  on 
June  1,  1849,  and  Alexander  Ramsey  was  appointed  territorial 
governor  by  President  Zachary  Taylor.  On  May  11,  1858,  Minne- 
sota was  admitted  to  the  Union  as  the  thirty-second  state.  Almost 
to  a  day,  since  Minnesota  was  organized,  prosperity  has  shone 
upon  her,  capital  and  enterprise  have  been  steadily  coming  into 
the  state;  and  good  round  majority  of  immigrants  have  been 
settling  within  her  boundary  lines,  and  her  population  has  in- 
creased by  leaps  and  bounds.  Census  statistics,  prove  her  hand- 
some growth,  for  in  1850,  Minnesota  contained  only  60,077  popu- 
lation; in  1860,  172,023;  in  1870,  439,706;  in  1880,  780,773;  in 
1890,  1,301,826,  and  in  1900,  1,751,394. 

In  1861,  when  President  Lincoln  called  for  volunteers  to  put 
down  the  rebellion,  Minnesota,  although  then  scarcely  more  than 
a  frontier  state  with  a  few  scattering  settlements,  was  among 
the  first  to  respond.  On  April  16,  1861,  a  call  was  made  for 
Minnesota  to  furnish  ten  companies,  and  just  thirteen  days  later 
the  ten  companies  reported  at  Fort  Snelling  and  were  mustered 
into  the  service  April  30th.  On  June  22nd,  these  ten  companies, 
comprising  the  First  Minnesota,  were  ordered  to  the  front. 
Minnesota  furnished  the  Civil  "War  22,016  men  and  their  gallant 
service  there  made  some  of  the  brightest  pages  in  the  history  of 
that  memorable  conflict. 


790 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


During  the  four  years  of  the  Civil  "War,  Minnesota,  like  all 
her  sister  states,  suffered  by  business  depression,,  and  its  growth 
was  retarded  even  more  than  the  others,  for  in  August,  1862, 
while  all  our  strong  men  were  away  on  the  southern  battlefields, 
Minnesota  experienced  an  outbreak  from  the  Sioux  Indians,  and 
the  horrors  of  that  massacre  are  still  fresh  in  the  memory  of 
many  of  the  old  settlers.  So  swift  were  their  movements  that, 
before  any  effective  resistance  could  be  made,  about  800  settlers 
were  murdered,  but  the  exact  number  is  not  known.  Prompt 
action  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  quelled  the  outbreak,  and 
resulted  in  the  capture  of  about  2,000  Sioux  Indians,  of  whom 
38  were  hung  at  Mankato,  December  26,  1862. 

With  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  and  return  of  the  soldiers,  a 
new  era  of  prosperity  prevailed,  and  rapid  growth  was  begun. 
Many  miles  of  new  railroad  were  built;  manufacturing  plants 
were  established ;  cities  and  villages  were  platted,  and  thousands 
of  hardy  farmers  flocked  hither  to  till  the  fertile  soil.  The  whole 
state  has  been  rocked  in  the  cradle  of  prosperity,  and  has  walked 
hand  in  hand  with  it  ever  since,  never  springing  up  with  the 
usual  disastrous  boom,  but  striding  steadily  forward,  always 
keeping  pace  with  progress,  and  always  abreast  with  her  sister 
states  until  today  we  stand  among  the  foremost  in  the  union. 
Her  thousands  of  broad  acres  of  rich  prairie  land,  her  mighty 
forests  of  pine  and  hardwood,  her  vast  deposits  of  iron  ore,  her 
numerous  quarries  of  granite,  limestone  and  sandstone,  her  bed 
of  clay  for  pottery,  building  and  facing  brick,  are  among  the 
many  natural  resources  of  this  great  state,  that  has  stamped 
her  name,  "Minnesota,"  deep  into  the  commerce  of  the  nation 
and  the  world. 

The  great  divide,  or  watershed,  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state,  which  sends  the  rivers  both  north  and  south,  in  steep 
and  rapid  descent,  has  placed  in  the  hands  of  man  immense 
waterfalls,  the  ultimate  development  of  which  has  not  yet  been 
contemplated. 

It  may  further  be  noticed  that  about  fifty  per  cent  of  the 
tillable  lands  in  this  state  is  still  in  the  wild,  and  if  the  home- 
seeker  of  today  would  carefully  survey  the  great  possibilities  of 
Minnesota,  he  would  find  it  to  his  advantage  to  build  a  home 


MINNESOTA  791 

tributary  to  the  great  markets,  within  the  boundary  line  of 
Minnesota,  where  a  ready  sale  for  all  kinds  of  farm  products 
can  always  be  found. 

Minnesota  is  truly  great  in  her  natural  endowment,  and  there 
is  nothing  that  cannot  be  utilized  commercially. 

Agricultural  Resources. 

While  Minnesota  stands  unparalleled  as  a  state  of  natural 
resources,  her  agricultural  resources  are  still  greater,  for  the 
rich  and  productive  character  of  her  soil  is  unsurpassed,  and  this, 
coupled  with  the  best  of  climatic  conditions,  has  won  for  Minne- 
sota world- wide  fame  as  an  agricultural  district. 

Almost  uniformly  throughout  the  state  we  find  the  soil  a 
heavy,  black  loam,  which  produces  bountiful  crops  of  anything 
that  can  be  grown  in  this  zone.  For  many  years  wheat  has  been 
the  staple  product,  and  still  is  to  a  large  degree,  but  the  farmers 
here  have,  during  the  past  few  years,  practiced  more  diversified 
farming  with  remarkable  success,  and  in  the  older  settled  regions 
corn  is  rapidly  becoming  the  principal  product.  Dairying  has 
become  an  important  industry  here,  and  large  herds  of  the  very 
best  blooded  stock  can  be  found  on  almost  every  farm,  with 
creameries  and  cheese  factories  in  many  villages.  Statistics 
from  the  recent  report  of  the  state  dairy  and  food  commissioner 
present  some  interesting  facts,  relative  to  Minnesota's  dairying, 
and  are  as  follows :  During  the  year  1906  the  825  creameries 
in  Minnesota  made  over  78,455  pounds  of  butter  and  the  seventy- 
two  cheese  factories  made  over  31,732,000  pounds  of  cheese. 
These  few  figures  show  that  Minnesota  is  a  dairy  as  well  as  a 
wheat  state,  and  the  dairy  business  is  increasing  every  year. 
Minnesota  has  been  justly  named,  "The  Bread  and  Butter  State," 
as  it  produces  yearly  a  bushel  of  wheat  and  a  pound  of  butter 
for  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the  United  States.  In  the 
production  of  wheat  Minnesota  ranks  well  to  the  front,  and  in 
the  production  of  barley  and  flax,  Minnesota  is  second;  fourth 
in  oats,  and  fifth  in  rye. 

Corn  raising  is  rapidly  becoming  an  important  branch  of 
agriculture  in  Minnesota,  and  the  yield  in  both  quality  and 
quantity  is  a  match  for  the  old  corn  belt  of  the  United  States. 


792  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Statistics  show  that  as  far  back  as  the  year  1899,  Minnesota 
raised  almost  1,500,000  acres  of  corn,  which  yielded  over  47,000,- 
000  bushels,  and  at  the  St.  Louis  World's  Fair  a  northern  county 
farmer  walked  off  with  one  of  the  prizes  for  a  superior  quality 
of  corn.  Fodder  can  be  raised  in  abundance  in  all  parts  of  the 
state,  and  is  a  boost  for  the  dairy  branch. 

While  Minnesota  farmers  can  successfully  raise  any  kind  of 
farm  products,  in  tame  and  wild  grasses  she  stands  head  and 
shoulders  above  all  others  in  both  quality  and  quantity  of  pro- 
duction. Grasses  thrive  in  every  part  of  the  state.  At  the  last 
state  fair  one  county  exhibited  some  clover  which  measured  six 
feet  and  two  inches  in  length,  and  some  wild  blue  joint  grass 
which  measured  five  feet  and  seven  inches. 

Minnesota  is  particularly  adapted  for  sheep  raising,  but  this 
branch  of  industry  has  been  neglected  and  gone  to  the  prairies 
of  the  west.  However,  farmers  have  begun  to  take  more  to  this 
industry  the  past  few  years  with  remarkable  success,  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  sheep  raising  will  soon  be  an  important  and  profita- 
ble business  in  this  state,  as  sheep  require  undulating  land,  and 
over  seventy-five  per  cent  of  Minnesota  is  of  this  character.  The 
State  Experimental  Farm  recently  made  an  interesting  experi- 
ment in  raising  sheep,  which  proved  conclusively  that  Minnesota 
is  a  sheep  state.  Ten  head  of  sheep  were  successfully  pastured 
on  one  acre  of  land,  and  the  same  ten  head  were  fed  through  the 
winter  from  the  product  of  one  acre.  The  experimental  farm 
also  sent  a  crate  of  five  head  of  sheep  to  Chicago  in  1901  and  1902 
in  a  contest  with  the  world,  and  in  both  cases  Minnesota  sheep 
were  awarded  the  first  prize. 

Swine  and  poultry  raising  is  coming  into  prominence  more 
and  more  each  year,  and  splendid  returns  are  secured  by  the 
farmers  in  this  line.  Fruit  raising  is  also  coming  to  the  front 
and  Minnesota  is  now  considered  a  fruit  state.  In  1903  Minne- 
sota produced  $550,000  worth  of  apples,  and  the  proceeds  of 
small  fruits  is  conservatively  estimated  to  have  been  about 
$600,000.  A  better  idea  of  Minnesota's  fruit  resources  can  be 
obtained  by  attending  the  State  Fair  and  noting  the  great  dis- 
play of  Minnesota  fruits.  To  tell  of  all  of  Minnesota's  agricul- 
tural advantages  would  require  many  pages,  therefore  we  can 


HENRY  SCHROEDER 


MINNESOTA  793 

only  give  a  brief  description  here,  but  we  can  say  that  one  acre 
of  Minnesota  land  will  produce  just  as  much  as  an  acre  of  the 
land  in  the  highly  developed  portions  of  the  United  States,  where 
it  sells  from  $100  to  $200  per  acre.  The  price  of  Minnesota  farm 
lands,  although  steadily  advancing,  is  still  low,  compared  to  the 
many  other  states,  and  to  the  man  with  a  little  money  who  wishes 
to  farm,  no  better  place  can  be  found  on  the  globe  than  a  farm 
home  in  Minnesota.  There  still  remains  in  Minnesota  about  3,- 
000,000  acres  of  state  school  lands  which  average  in  price  about 
$7.00  per  acre.  This  land  is  sold  on  forty  years'  time  at  four 
per  cent  interest.  There  are  also  about  3,500,000  acres  of  gov- 
ernment lands  that  can  be  taken  as  homesteads.  It  is  not  speak- 
ing too  highly  to  say  that  Minnesota  holds  out  better  inducements 
than  any  state  in  the  union,  to  men  in  all  walks  of  life.  With 
soil,  forests  and  mines  unequaled,  and  railroad  and  waterway 
transportation  facilities  unparalleled,  it  offers  to  you  a  sturdy 
and  sound  citizenship,  and  extends  a  hand  of  welcome  to  the 
industrious,  thrifty  and  progressive  citizen. 

Soil  and  Climate. 

If  there  is  any  one  thing  that  Minnesotans  can  boast  of  it  is 
the  climate  of  this  state.  Not  that  it  is  of  a  balmy  nature  like 
the  sunny  south,  or  the  monotonous  days  of  continual  sunshine 
of  California,  but  because  of  its  pure,  bracing  air,  which  is  a 
tonic  to  the  tired  body  and  a  refreshing  draught  to  the  weak  and 
diseased  lungs.  The  winters  are  rigorous,  but  the  air  is  dry,  so 
that  one  does  not  feel  the  cold  when  the  thermometer  is  20  de- 
grees below  zero  as  much  as  one  would  in  the  warmer  states, 
where  the  air  is  always  damp,  but  the  thermometer  higher.  The 
summers  are  delightful,  as  well  as  the  autumns,  and  those  who 
have  not  idled  away  a  summer  on  the  shores  of  our  beautiful 
Minnesota  lakes,  or  sought  the  game  at  all  time  in  the  fields  and 
forests  of  Minnesota,  have  missed  many  of  the  charms  of  this  old 
world.  The  average  sunshine  per  year  in  Minnesota  is  over  150 
days,  and  the  rainfall  for  many  years  has  averaged  thirty  inches 
for  the  state,  while  the  snowfall  has  averaged  forty-nine  inches, 
a  trifle  less  than  Michigan  or  "Wisconsin.  The  average  tempera- 
ture for  the  year  is  forty-two  degrees;  this,  however,  varies  in 


794 

different  parts  of  the  state  as  the  weather  is  somewhat  cooler 
during  the  summer  months  in  the  northern  part,  which  will  be 
readily  understood  when  one  considers  the  fact  that  Minnesota 
covers  a  territory  of  400  miles  north  and  south.  The  splendid 
crops  produced  in  Minnesota  show  how  favorable  the  climate  is 
for  plant  growth,  and  the  fact  that  hundreds  of  people  flock  to 
the  great  pine  woods  of  northern  Minnesota,  where  they  soon 
win  back  their  health,  is  evidence  of  Minnesota's  healthful 
climate. 

Minnesota  has  a  large  variety  of  soil,  but  all  are  of  a  highly 
productive  character,  and  scientific  examinations  show  that  the 
soil  in  Minnesota  contains  more  plant  food  than  the  average  in 
other  states.  At  the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago,  samples  of  Minne- 
sota soil,  which  were  exhibited  there,  were  awarded  the  prize  for 
containing  more  plant  food  than  any  other  state  in  the  contest. 

School  System  of  Minnesota. 

Minnesota's  public  school  system  is  the  source  of  a  great  deal 
of  pride  to  every  loyal  citizen  of  the  North  Star  State,  and  well 
they  may  feel  proud  of  our  educational  system,  for  it  is  one  of 
the  most  perfect  and  permanent  in  the  world.  The  proceeds  from 
the  sale  of  our  state  school  lands  and  the  lease  of  our  iron  mines 
already  amount  to  over  $20,000,000,  and  will  eventually  reach 
$100,000,000.  Only  the  interest  from  this  great  sum  of  money 
can  be  used,  so  the  state  school  fund,  magnificent  as  it  is,  is 
permanent  and  can  never  be  reduced.  The  interest  from  the 
permanent  fund  already  amounts  to  almost  a  million  dollars, 
and  is  divided  anually  among  the  school  districts,  throughout 
the  state,  and  is  commonly  known  as  current  school  fund.  Both 
our  graded  and  high  schools  are  free,  and  over  eighty  per  cent 
of  the  districts  have  adopted  the  free  text  book  system,  making  a 
free  education  for  every  child  who  seeks  it.  Our  state  university, 
located  at  Minneapolis,  is  the  pride  of  the  whole  Northwest,  and 
its  students  number  more  than  many  universities  in  other  parts 
of  the  United  States.  The  department  of  agriculture  is  a  branch 
of  the  state  university,  and  their  buildings,  with  over  250  acres 
of  land,  are  located  at  St.  Anthony  Park.  Here  they  have  an 
experimental  station,  a  college  and  school  of  agriculture,  and 


MINNESOTA 


795 


teach  a  special  course  in  farming.  The  Minnesota  agricultural 
school  is  the  greatest  in  the  world,  and  besides  its  own  great 
school,  maintains  two  sub-experimental  stations  hi  northern  Min- 
nesota. We,  here  in  Minnesota,  do  not  and  cannot  appreciate 
the  splendid  school  system  like  those  who  come  from  the  states 
where  less  liberal  educational  advantages  are  necessarily  given. 
Go  where  you  may  in  Minnesota,  either  north,  south,  east  or  west, 
whether  thickly  or  sparsely  populated,  regardless  of  race,  color 
or  creed,  you  will  find  good  substantial  schools,  competent  teach- 
ers, and  almost  universally  the  free  text  book,  while  our  hun- 
dreds of  villages  fairly  vie  with  each  other  as  to  which  can  boast 
of  the  best  and  largest  school,  and  our  many  colleges  and  acade- 
mies are  turning  out  professional  men  and  women  by  the  hun- 
dreds. 

In  addition  to  the  public  schools  of  our  state,  which  are 
classed  among  the  best  in  the  world,  every  county  is  amply 
supplied  with  good  high  school  facilities,  and  many  of  them  with 
excellent  colleges.  Therefore,  Minnesota  schools  come  in  for  a 
large  share  of  the  credit  in  furnishing  inducements  to  home- 
seekers. 

Minnesota  as  a  Summer  Resort. 

With  ten  thousand  lakes  and  as  many  rivers  and  streams, 
with  the  boundless  prairies  on  the  west  and  its  primeval  forests 
on  the  north,  where  can  one  go  to  find  a  better  field  for  genuine 
sports  with  gun  or  rod  than  Minnesota?  The  lakes  both  large 
and  small  teem  with  bass  and  pike,  while  in  the  rushing  brook 
one  may  seek  the  "speckled  beauties,"  not  in  vain,  or  make  a 
pretty  catch  at  one  of  the  lakes.  On  the  prairie,  chicken  makes 
sport  for  the  hunter,  while  in  the  nearby  forests  one  may  bag  a 
dozen  partridges.  Along  the  rice  beds  of  our  many  rivers,  ducks 
and  geese  are  found  in  abundance,  and  no  better  shooting  can 
be  had  anywhere  than  in  Minnesota. 

Good  hunting  for  small  game  is  not  confined  to  the  wilder 
portion  alone,  for  prairie  chickens,  partridges,  quail,  ducks  and 
geese  are  plentiful  during  the  fall  in  every  county  in  the  state. 
So  well  are  our  fish  protected  that  in  almost  every  one  of  our 
innumerable  lakes  we  find  fish  in  abundance,  and  the  trout  brooks, 


796 


HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


as  well  as  our  lakes  are  kept  well  stocked  with  all  kinds  of  fish 
from  large  fish  hatcheries.  In  addition  to  the  two  fish  hatcheries, 
which  the  state  now  maintains,  the  last  legislature  appropriated 
$6,000  for  the  erection  of  a  third  hatchery. 

Opportunities. 

As  you  read  these  pages  you  may  lay  it  aside  and  say  ' '  Minne- 
sota is  a  great  state,  but  there  is  no  opening  there  for  me,"  but 
there  is  an  opening  there  for  you,  a  golden  opportunity,  there 
are  opportunities  in  Minnesota  for  men  in  every  walk  of  life. 

For  the  capitalist  there  is  an  almost  unlimited  field  for  safe 
and  profitable  investment.  The  rapidly  growing  cities  and  vil- 
lages in  the  central  and  southern  parts  of  the  state  as  well  as  the 
new  towns  that  are  springing  up  in  the  northern  region  need 
more  capital,  they  need  bankers,  merchants  and  promoters,  and 
no  state  in  the  Union  holds  out  better  inducements  for  invest- 
ment by  the  capitalist  than  all  parts  of  Minnesota. 

To  the  manufacturer,  conditions  for  you  could  hardly  be 
better.  With  hundreds  of  thousands  of  horsepower  in  our  rivers 
lying  idle,  with  fuel  so  cheap  for  steam  propelling  purposes,  with 
our  unparalleled  railroad  and  waterway  transportation  facilities, 
and  many  other  equally  important  factors  to  the  manufacturer, 
how  could  a  state  appeal  to  you  more  forcibly  than  does  Minne- 
sota? There  are  innumerable  opportunities  here  for  manufactur- 
ing in  almost  any  branch,  in  fact  so  many  that  we  will  not 
attempt  to  enumerate  them.  However,  we  might  remind  you  that 
we  have  many  natural  resources  in  addition  to  numerous  water- 
powers  which  will  assist  the  manufacturer.  Hardwood  timber 
for  furniture  and  woodenware,  clay  for  brick,  pottery  and  tiling, 
stone  for  cement,  raw  iron  for  ironworks,  pulpwood  for  paper 
mills,  quarries  of  granite,  limestone  and  sandstone  for  stone 
works,  wonderful  productions  of  wheat  for  flour,  flax  for  oil  and 
fibre,  potatoes  for  starch,  sugar  beets  for  sugar,  in  fact  we  have 
more  resources  to  attract  the  prudent  man  who  is  looking  for  a 
location  for  manufacturing  plant  than  any  state  in  the  Union. 

To  the  professional  man :  Why  do  you  the  moment  you  get 
your  "sheepskin"  turn  your  face  westward  as  soon  as  the  college 
door  is  closed  behind  you?  Stop  in  Minnesota  where  a  permanent 


MINNESOTA  797 

and  profitable  field  awaits  you.  The  steady  growth  of  Minnesota 
in  its  developed  portions  demands  more  doctors,  lawyers  and 
other  professional  men,  while  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state 
new  towns  are  being  built,  new  counties  formed  and  new  terri- 
tories populated  and  developed  which  affords  active  fields  for 
professional  men. 

To  the  farmer:  It  seems  that  enough  has  already  been  said 
to  convince  you  that  Minnesota  is  the  place  for  you. 

State  Fair. 

The  Minnesota  State  Fair  is  the  greatest  in  the  United  States, 
and  each  year  is  growing  larger.  Exhibitors  from  every  part  of 
the  United  States  attend  the  Minnesota  State  Fair  to  show  their 
wares  and  hundreds  of  head  of  fancy  stock  are  sold  here  every 
years.  The  fair  grounds  cover  over  two  hundred  acres  of  ground, 
and  many  of  the  fair  buildings  are  worth  in  the  neighborhood  of 
$150,000. 

The  state  now  enjoys  a  two-cent  passenger  fare  on  all  lines 
within  her  borders,  together  with  a  general  reduction  of  freight 
rates  which  went  into  effect  last  year.  In  this  connection  it  may 
be  mentioned  that  the  different  transportation  companies  doing 
business  in  Minnesota,  exert  every  effort  to  accommodate  the 
shippers  and  traveling  public,  and  thus  lend  their  portion  to 
the  upbuilding  and  development  of  our  fair  state. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 
CLAY  COUNTY,  MINNESOTA. 

By 
Hon.  James  H.  Sharp. 

The  first  Northern  Pacific  crossing  of  the  Red  River  of  the 
North  was  located  at  Oakport,  four  miles  north  of  Moorhead  in 
September,  1871,  the  engineers  having  run  a  line  from  Muskoda 
to  the  river,  striking  the  river  at  Probstfield's  farm,  afterward 
known  as  Oakport.  In  the  meantime,  Andrew  Holes  who,  with 
his  wife,  was  making  a  tour  of  the  country  in  a  prairie  schooner, 
had  been  employed  as  agent  for  the  Lake  Superior  and  Puget 
Sound  Land  Company,  and  under  their  direction  was  negotiating 
for  the  purchase  of  the  present  site  of  Moorhead.  A  strip  of  land 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Red  River,  surveyed  by  the  government 
some  years  before,  had  been  sold  at  $1.25  per  acre  and  the  quarter 
section  where  Moorhead  now  stands  was  owned  by  one  Joab 
Smith.  This  was  selected  as  being  the  highest  point  of  land  and 
most  likely  to  escape  high  water  should  that  danger  arise,  as  it 
did  in  the  years  1826,  1852  and  1861.  This  purchase  being  made 
and  the  deed  secured  by  Mr.  Holes,  the  Moorhead  location  was 
determined  upon  much  to  the  chagrin  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
"new  city."  However,  as  there  were  only  tent  buildings  con- 
sisting of  supply  stores,  Chapin's  two-story  tent  hotel  and  other 
places  usually  found  in  frontier  towns,  they  were  not  long  in 
pulling  up  stakes  and  moving  down  to  Moorhead  and  Fargo; 
some  locating  on  claims  and  others  establishing  business  firms  in 
Moorhead. 

During  the  summer  of  1870,  N.  K.  Hubbard  received  a  dis- 
patch from  Pitt  Cook,  brother  of  Jay  Cook,  to  locate  the  Northern 

798 


CLAY  COUNTY  799 

Pacific  crossing  of  the  Red  River  at  Elm  river  about  eight  miles 
east  of  Grandin.  Frank  Veits  was  the  associate  of  Mr.  Hubbard 
in  that  they  had  come  together  from  Geneva,  Ohio,  and  were 
looking  for  opportunities  in  the  Red  River  valley.  Veits  had 
purchased  the  Hudson  Bay  Hotel  from  Adam  Stein  at  Georgetown 
and  at  the  same  time  Jacob  Lowell,  Jr.,  George  G.  Sanborn  and 
H.  S.  Back  and  others,  had  located  at  Elm  River,  keeping  them- 
selves, however,  posted  as  to  the  movements  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  company.  These  men  were  joined  by  A.  McHench  and 
others,  who  spent  that  winter  at  Elm  River. 

R.  M.  Probstfield,  Adam  Stein  and  E.  R.  Huchinson  were  the 
earliest  settlers  in  this  part  of  the  country.  Huchinson  settled 
in  Georgtown  in  1859  and  his  family  still  resides  there.  Adam 
Stein  settled  in  Georgtown  about  the  same  time  and  with  his 
family  still  lives  there.  Mr.  Probstfield  still  lives  on  his  farm 
at  Oakport,  where  he  settled  in  1859. 

In  June,  1871,  Bruns  &  Finkle,  John  Haggart  &  W.  J.  Bodkin, 
J.  B.  Chapin,  Shang,  P.  L.  Knappen,  Richards,  and  some  others 
had  established  themselves  to  stay  at  the  point  now  called  Oak- 
port.  Mr.  S.  G.  Comstock  was  then  working  on  the  grade  at 
Muskoda  and  N.  K.  Hubbard  and  J.  H.  Sharp  were  selling  goods 
in  tents  at  Oaklake,  now  Lake  Park.  Mr.  Holes  came  into  the 
country  in  1869,  being  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  Public  Sur- 
vey, and  later  employed  by  Jay  Cook  and  Honorable  William 
Windom  to  select  land  for  them  in  the  Red  River  valley.  In 
anticipation  of  the  crossing,  he  purchased  fractions  of  land  at 
different  points  on  the  river  and  in  May,  1871,  camped  at  Oak- 
port.  Joab  Smith,  from  whom  the  Moorhead  site  was  purchased, 
resided  at  this  point  for  several  years  and  kept  the  stage  station 
for  a  time  in  the  'sixties. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  directors  of  the  Puget  Sound  Land  Com- 
pany on  September  22,  1871,  Fargo  and  Moorhead  received  their 
names,  Fargo  in  honor  of  G.  E.  Fargo  of  the  "Wells-Fargo  Express 
Company,  and  Moorhead  in  honor  of  William  G.  Moorhead,  a 
director  of  the  Northern  Pacific  under  the  Jay  Cook  manage- 
ment. In  1871  J.  B.  Chapin  came  from  Brainerd  to  Oakport,  and 
set  up  a  two-story  tent  for  hotel  purposes.  As  this  was  about 
the  time  when  Oakport  was  abandoned,  he  moved  to  Moorhead 


800  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

September  27,  1871,  and  the  tent  hotel  was  afterward  sided  and 
at  a  later  date  was  called  the  Central  Hotel  of  Moorhead,  under 
the  management  of  Michael  Syron. 

There  was  also  the  Northern  Pacific  Supply  Company  store 
under  tent  cover,  Bruns  &  Finkle  's  tent,  and  Hubbard,  Raymond 
&  Allen,  general  store,  covered  by  tent.  All  lumber  used  was 
carted  from  Breckenridge  or  Fort  Abercrombie,  forty  miles  south. 
Oakport  was  the  nearest  point  available  for  meals  and  the  dozen 
people  getting  ready  for  business  were  obliged  to  drive  four 
miles  for  meals.  However,  this  was  made  less  tiresome  by  Major 
Wood,  who  kept  the  stage  station  and  possessed  a  fine  pair  of 
four-minute  steppers.  This  team,  by  the  way,  was  afterward  sold 
to  General  Custer,  who  was  very  fond  of  fast  horses. 

Up  to  this  time  all  supplies  used  in  the  Hudson  Bay  stores  at 
Georgetown  and  Frogpoint  were  carted  from  St.  Cloud  by  what 
were  known  as  Indian  carts.  These  were  made  entirely  of  wood 
and  consisted  of  two  large  wheels  without  tires,  with  the  shafts 
passing  into  the  heavy  axle.  On  this  a  box  was  fastened  and 
to  the  cart  was  attached  a  horse,  mule,  ox,  cow,  or  anything  that 
could  be  induced  to  draw  a  load.  These  carts  were  in  charge  of 
halfbreeds  and  the  trains  sometimes  numbered  as  many  as  forty 
carts.  As  wagon  grease  was  never  used,  the  approaching  squeak 
could  be  heard  for  a  great  distance. 

Another  means  of  transportation  was  by  means  of  dog  trains 
which  were  used  as  late  as  1873.  These  were  used  by  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  and  their  agent,  J.  Walter  S.  Trail,  made  many 
a  trip  between  Moorhead  and  Georgetown,  where  he  was  located. 
The  dog  sledge  was  somewhat  similar  to  the  toboggan.  It  was 
wide  enough  for  one  seat  so  arranged  that  the  occupant  might 
recline,  and  behind  this  seat  was  room  for  baggage.  Six  dogs 
usually  hauled  one  sledge,  making  a  record  of  from  seventy-five 
to  ninety  miles  a  day  and  pulling  a  load  of  about  five  hundred 
pounds.  These  dogs  often  became  very  much  attached  to  their 
driver  and  passenger  friends  who  were  kind  to  them.  This  form 
of  traveling  was  most  customary  during  the  winter  and  often  the 
trains  consisted  of  several  sledges.  The  Lake  Superior  and  Puget 
Sound  Land  Company  owned  the  townsite  of  Moorhead  while  the 
Northern  Pacific  Company  owned  Fargo,  and  the  rivalry  worked 


CLAY  COUNTY  801 

a  hardship  to  Moorhead  in  railroad  matters.  At  one  time  a  ticket 
could  not  be  bought  to  Moorhead,  as  the  place'  did  not  appear  on 
the  map. 

John  Ross  was  the  contractor  who  built  the  Northern  Pacific 
to  the  Red  River,  the  first  engine  reaching  the  river  December 
12,  1871.  Washington  Snyder  was  the  engineer  and  Alexander 
Gamble  fireman.  The  snow  plow  attached  to  the  engine  was  in 
charge  of  Captain  R.  H.  Emerson. 

The  first  mail  was  carried  to  Moorhead  in  1871  by  James  H. 
Sharp.  The  mail  had  to  be  brought  from  Georgetown,  as  that 
was  the  nearest  postoffice  at  the  time. 

Clay  County  Organization. 

The  organization  of  Clay  County  was  effected  April  14,  1872. 
Andrew  Holes  and  Peter  Wilson  were  appointed  for  the  purpose 
of  organization  and  were  qualified  before  H.  G.  Finkle,  Notary. 
The  following  were  made  the  first  officers  of  the  county:  S.  G. 
Comstock,  County  Attorney;  James  Douglas,  Judge  of  Probate; 
Horace  DeCamp,  Register  of  Deeds ;  Peter  Wilson,  Auditor ;  John 
Shorsgaard,  Treasurer;  G.  A.  Hendricks,  Clerk  of  Court;  J.  B. 
Blanchard,  Sheriff;  and  H.  A.  Bruns,  Coroner.  Moorhead  was 
named  as  the  county  seat  and  on  June  1,  1872,  a  county  building 
was  ordered.  This  first  building  was  a  two-story  20x30  frame 
structure,  located  where  the  Biedler  Robertson  Lumber  Company 
now  have  their  offices.  Court  was  held  upstairs  and  the  first 
story  accommodated  the  county  officers,  the  county  attorney  mak- 
ing his  residence  at  his  office.  Later  the  building  was  sold  to  Dr. 
Davis  for  a  dwelling  house  and  the  brick  building  now  standing 
near  the  Andrew  Holes  residence  was  built  and  used  for  county 
purposes.  In  1883  the  present  court  house  was  built  and  has  since 
undergone  many  repairs  and  improvements,  such  as  the  putting 
in  of  electric  lights,  a  steam-heating  plant  and  hardwood  floors. 

The  present  county  officers  are :  G.  D.  McCubrey,  Clerk  of 
Court ;  Fred  Stalley,  Register  of  Deeds ;  Andrew  Houghem,  Audi- 
tor; N.  D.  Johnson,  County  Attorney;  James  H.  Sharp,  Judge 
of  Probate;  C.  Paulson,  Treasurer;  S.  O.  Tang.  County  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools ;  and  Archie  Whaley,  Sheriff.  Hans  P.  Strate, 


802 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


one  of  the  most  faithful  and  best  known  county  officers,  served  as 
treasurer  for  twenty-two  years. 

Events. 

The  summer  of  1872  was  a  lively  period  in  the  history  of 
Moorhead,  as  a  number  of  noted  characters  had  arrived  here 
from  the  Union  Pacific.  Among  these  were  "Shang,"  Jack 
O  'Neil,  Dave  Mullen,  Shomway,  Edward  Smith  and  Sallie  0  'Neil. 
These  people  were  industrious  in  their  pursuits  and  many  queer 
things  were  done.  Gambling  and  shooting  were  prominent  pas- 
times for  the  people.  A  shooting  match  before  and  after  break- 
fast was  not  an  unusual  occurrence.  The  public  were  one  day 
both  eye  and  ear  witnesses  to  a  shooting  "duet"  by  Dave  Mullen 
and  Edward  Smith.  Neither  of  the  contestants  was  seriously 
injured. 

Jack  O'Neil  had  been  several  times  shot  in  the  head,  but  had 
escaped  with  his  life.  Sally,  his  "better  half,"  one  day  after  a 
drunken  row  threatened  to  skin  him  with  a  butcher  knife,  chas- 
ing him  round  and  round  the  tent;  but  from  this  attack  he  also 
escaped  and  went  to  Bismarck,  where  Fatty  Hall  ended  his  thrill- 
ing career  by  shooting  him  "amidship." 

Living  as  they  do  now  in  comfort,  the  old  settlers  are  prone 
to  forget  the  hardships  and  privations  through  which  they  passed 
in  those  early  days,  unless  by  some  word  or  incident  they  are 
brought  to  mind. 

When  the  supplies  came  for  the  first  stores,  the  storeroom  was 
not  yet  prepared,  so  the  stock  was  unloaded,  covered  with  tents 
and  the  proprietors  were  obliged  to  live  and  deal  out  goods  under 
the  same  roof. 

The  eating  tent  which  was  set  up  possessed  a  table  consist- 
ing of  two  12-inch  boards  placed  on  saw  horses,  and  covered 
with  a  red  table  cloth  which,  under  necessity,  did  longer  service 
than  would  now  be  considered  sanitary. 

After  the  Sioux  massacre  in  1862  the  settlers  were  on  the  alert 
for  danger  signals.  They  were  practically  unarmed  and  defense- 
less, so  when  rumors  were  heard  that  Indians  were  indulging  in 
a  war  dance  about  six  miles  southwest  of  Moorhead  on  the  Chey- 
enne, a  mass  meeting  was  called  and  seated  on  logs  in  the  vicin- 


CLAY  COUNTY  803 

ity  of  the  elevator,  they  decided  to  prepare  for  an  attack  by 
forming  a  company  and  procuring  some  firearms  from  St.  Paul. 
The  representative  sent  to  secure  the  weapons  was  compelled  to 
give  a  bond  of  $1,500  for  safe  return  of  same.  We  may  say  here 
that  no  attack  was  made,  the  Indians  probably  thinking  better  of 
their  plan,  after  making  sure  the  settlers  were  in  earnest.  "When 
the  company  broke  up  a  greater  part  of  the  weapons  were  miss- 
ing and  the  man  who  had  given  bond  was  much  disturbed  over 
the  matter.  His  feelings  were  however  much  relieved  when  a 
keen-minded  friend  suggested  that  he  report  the  musketry  "Lost 
in  action." 

When  the  Indians  came  in  earnest  in  1862,  they  crossed  the 
Red  River  just  below  where  the  Moorhead  mill  now  stands  and 
there  are  reports  of  how  the  few  people  living  in  the  vicinity  were 
hurried  off  to  Fort  Abercrombie. 

Old  settlers  who  are  now  living  have  vivid  recollections  of 
the  buffalo  path  strewn  with  bones  where  we  now  look  upon  the 
campus  of  Concordia  College.  Buffalo  teeth  were  picked  up  and 
served  as  souvenirs  of  the  tales  of  the  famous  buffalo  hunts  in 
the  early  'fifties  and  'sixties.  The  Hudson  Bay  Company  dealt 
extensively  in  pemmican  prepared  from  the  buffalo  meat.  These 
hunts  must  have  been  most  exciting.  The  hunters  are  described 
as  rushing  into  a  herd  of  buffalo  with  their  mouths  filled  with 
balls,  loading  and  firing  rapidly.  The  animals  were  killed  by 
hundreds  and  thousands  in  a  day  and  the  industry  of  preparing 
and  utilizing  the  different  portions  of  buffalo  was  very  great. 

Steamboat  Line. 

The  steamboat  "International"  was  built  at  Georgtown  in 
1862  and  made  her  first  trip  on  the  Red  River  to  Fort  Garry.  R. 
M.  Probstfield  and  Andrew  Holes  were  passengers  on  this  trip 
and  on  the  return  trip  Mr.  Probstfield  brought  with  him  twenty- 
four  sheep,  which  he  had  purchased  at  Fort  Garry.  These  sheep 
cost  him  $100  in  gold,  the  freight  was  $40  and  within  eighteen 
hours  after  their  arrival  at  Georgetown  all  but  one  was  killed 
by  the  dogs  belonging  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  This  ended 
for  some  time  the  sheep  business  in  the  Red  River  valley. 

The  International,  Selkirk,  Cheyenne  and  Dakota  ran  from 


804 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Moorhead  to  Fort  Garry  until  in  1877  they  were  transferred  to 
Fisher's  Landing. 

This  line  of  steamers  ran  from  Moorhead  to  Winnipeg  and 
carried  a  great  deal  of  grain. 

Among  these  was  the  "White  Swan,"  which  was  cut  in  two 
and  shipped  by  rail  from  the  Mississippi  river,  and  when  recon- 
structed was  known  as  the  "Pluck."  The  Selkirk  was  con- 
structed at  McCauleyville  in  1871  by  Captain  Alexander  Griggs 
and  James  J.  Hill.  The  Cheyenne  and  Dakota  were  built  at  Grand 
Forks,  and  the  Alpha  at  McCauleyville.  James  Douglas  built 
the  Minnesota  and  Manitoba  in  1875  at  Moorhead. 

In  1878  a  line  of  steamboats  known  as  the  "Alsop  Line"  had 
headquarters  established  at  Moorhead. 

Bruns  and  Finkle  built  the  first  elevator  in  Moorhead  in  1878 
and  grain  was  hauled  for  forty  miles  on  either  side  of  the  river. 
The  Moorhead  mill  was  established  in  1874  and  still  stands, 
though  it  has  since  been  much  enlarged  and  improved,  and  is 
now  one  of  the  best  equipped  mills  in  the  valley,  under  the  man- 
agement of  the  Dwight  M.  Baldwin,  Jr.,  Company. 

Business  Concerns. 

Moorhead  has  been  called  the  "Biggest  little  city  of  the  great 
Northwest,"  and  though  its  population  does  not  exceed  6,000, 
it  ranks  high  in  energetic  enterprise  and  prosperity.  The  busi- 
ness interests  of  this  city  are  many  and  of  a  progressive  type. 
It  owns  its  own  electric  light  and  water  plant  and  miles  of  the 
best  sanitary  sewer  system  of  any  city  of  its  size.  Being  located 
on  the  river,  an  abundant  supply  of  water  is  granted  and  gas  and 
electricity  are  furnished  at  a  low  rate.  Drinking  water  is  sup- 
plied by  the  city  artesian  well  and  many  families  have  their 
private  wells.  An  electric  street  car  system  runs  to  all  parts  of 
Moorhead  and  Fargo,  and  serves  as  a  connecting  link  to  bind  the 
interests  of  the  two  cities. 

The  fertile  land  near  which  Moorhead  is  located  and  which 
surrounds  the  city  is  instrumental  to  a  great  extent  in  making  it 
the  large  shipping  point  that  it  is  for  grains,  hay,  potatoes,  dairy 
products  and  live  stock.  Two  important  railroads,  the  Northern 
Pacific  and  Great  Northern  pass  through  the  place,  connecting 


CLAY  COUNTY  805 

it  directly  with  the  largest  markets  of  the  country  and  causing 
it  to  rapidly  become  a  railroad  center.  Dilworth,  the  new  division 
point  of  the  Northern  Pacific  railway,  is  situated  about  three  miles 
east  of  the  city.  It  contains  a  large  roundhouse,  machine  and 
car  shops,  a  church  and  school  house,  and  during  the  few  years 
of  its  existence  has  progressed  rapidly. 

The  manufacturing  industry  of  Moorhead  is  growing  steadily. 
At  present  it  boasts  of  three  cement  and  tile  factories,  one  sash 
and  door  factory,  one  planing  mill,  a  foundry,  a  cigar  factory, 
two  wagon  factories,  brick  yards  and  lumber  yards.  Its  flour 
mill  mentioned  elsewhere  has  the  capacity  to  send  out  1,000 
barrels  per  day. 

Moorhead 's  business  men  are  to  be  complimented  upon  their 
energetic  and  systematic  methods.  Beside  the  establishments 
mentioned  are  several  land  firms,  contracting  and  building  firms, 
three  elevators,  three  up-to-date  newspapers,  livery  and  feed 
barns,  harness  shops,  saloons  and  four  wholesale  liquor  houses, 
four  hotels,  two  large  department  stores,  three  drug  stores, 
grocery  stores  and  meat  markets,  the  Penn  Oil  and  Supply  Com- 
pany, and  almost  every  institution  that  goes  to  make  up  a  flour- 
ishing city. 

First  National  Bank  of  Moorhead.  Established  in  1881 ;  capi- 
tal and  surplus,  $90,000. 

Moorhead  National  Bank. 

There  is  no  class  of  legitimate  banking  business  which  cannot 
be  taken  care  of  in  Moorhead.  The  Moorhead  National  Bank 
deals  in  foreign  and  domestic  exchange,  lands,  mortgages  and 
other  securities,  and  they  can  fittingly  claim  the  high  estimate 
which  has  been  conferred  upon  them. 

As  to  their  official  and  managerial  composite  little  need  be 
said.  Such  names  as  P.  H.  Lamb,  J.  Wagner,  S.  A.  Holmes,  J. 
Malloy,  respectively  president,  vice  president,  cashier  and  assist- 
ant cashier  of  the  Moorhead  National  Bank,  are  alone  sufficient 
to  inspire  unshaken  confidence  in  the  minds  of  the  bank's  clien- 
tele, and  even  if  they  were  not — the  influential  list  of  the  board 
of  directors  would  more  than  amplify.  The  Moorhead  National 
Bank,  established  in  1892,  has  a  capital  and  surplus  of  $105,000. 


806 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Nifty  figures  you  will  concede  for  one  bank  in  a  city  the  size  of 
Moorhead.  Like  all  first  class  banks,  the  Moorhead  National 
contains  an  elaborate  system  of  safety  deposit  boxes,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  its  general  business  it  offers  a  savings  department  for  the 
benefit  of  its  long  list  of  small  deposits,  opening,  as  it  does,  an 
account  upon  the  deposit  of  $1. 

First  State  Bank  of  Moorhead.  Established  in  1903,  capital 
and  surplus  $33,000,  carry  on  in  a  reliable  and  approved  manner 
the  banking  business  of  the  city  and  to  a  large  extent  of  the 
surrounding  country. 

Of  physicians  and  lawyers  there  are  many  and  the  professional 
interests  of  the  people  are  conducted  on  a  high  plane. 

The  Darrow  Hospital  is  a  well  organized  institution  contain- 
ing the  modern  facilities  for  the  welfare  and  comfort  of  its 
patients. 

Of  vast  importance  to  the  educational  concerns  of  the  com- 
munity is  the  Carnegie  Public  Library  which  was  erected  during 
the  year  1907.  Each  year  increases  its  store  and  circulation  of 
useful  reading  material,  and  its  benefit  is  greatly  felt. 

To  one  who  has  an  eye  for  the  beautiful,  the  city  of  Moorhead 
at  this  date  proves  an  attraction.  It  is  well  laid  out,  not  only 
the  business  portion,  but  also  the  residence  districts  of  the  city 
are  constantly  being  improved  and  beautified.  The  number  of 
beautiful  homes  is  being  constantly  enlarged  and  these  sur- 
rounded by  spacious  and  well-kept  lawns  cannot  but  help  make 
an  attractive  and  interesting  spot. 

One  of  the  greatest  charms  of  the  city  is  in  the  trees  which 
line  its  walks  and  driveways.  These  trees  were  set  out  in  the 
early  days  and  by  careful  cultivation  have  become  an  adornment 
which  anyone  coming  into  the  town  during  the  summer  months 
will  not  fail  to  notice  and  appreciate. 

Creosote  blocks  are  to  compose  the  new  paving  that  is  to  be 
put  in  in  the  business  districts  and  within  a  short  time  the  wooden 
walk  will  be  a  thing  of  the  past,  it  having  given  way  entirely 
to  the  cement  walk. 

One  of  Moorhead 's  strongest  and  most  energetic  organizations 
is  its  Commercial  Club,  composed  of  citizens  who  have  at  heart 
the  best  interests  of  the  city.  The  club  was  organized  in  1905 


CLAY  COUNTY  807 

and  has  ever  been  untiring  in  its  efforts  to  help  bring  about  what 
seems  best  for  the  upbuilding  and  advancement  of  the  community. 

Fire  Department. 

On  November  15,  1872,  about  thirty-five  citizens,  including 
the  well  known  names  of  S.  G.  Comstock,  H.-A.  Bruns,  J.  H.  Sharp, 
H.  G.  Finkle  and  H.  DeCamp,  constituted  themselves  into  a  fire 
company  and  pledged  themselves  to  obey  the  foreman.  At  the 
same  time  a  subscription  paper  was  circulated  to  furnish  equip- 
ments for  the  company.  About  $100  was  subscribed  and  $85  paid 
in  as  shown  by  the  original  paper  now  in  the  possession  of  J.  H. 
Sharp.  Thus  did  our  efficient  fire  department  have  its  origin. 

October  16,  1882,  the  Hook  and  Ladder  Company  was  organ- 
ized and  confirmed  by  the  council.  About  the  same  time  the  Hose 
Company  came  into  existence. 

On  December  19,  1882,  the  Moorhead  Fire  Department  was 
fully  organized  and  received  the  approval  of  the  council.  Peter 
Czizik  was  the  first  chief,  serving  two  years.  Jacob  Kiefer  was 
next  elected  to  that  position  and  served  five  years.  A.  J.  Wright 
the  third  chief,  served  several  years. 

The  Moorhead  News,  daily  and  weekly,  is  one  of  the  pioneer 
newspapers  of  the  Red  River  valley.  The  "Weekly  News"  was 
established  in  1878,  and  for  over  thirty  years  has  been  issued 
regularly  on  Thursday  of  each  week.  The  company  which 
founded  the  publication  conducted  the  business  until  1883,  when 
the  plant  was  taken  over  by  George  N.  Lamphere,  who  continued 
the  publication  of  the  paper  until  April  1,  1900,  when  the  prop- 
erty was  purchased  by  Robert  W.  Richards  and  William  D.  Titus, 
who,  as  Richards  &  Titus,  have  conducted  the  business  since. 
The  "Daily  News"  was  established  in  1882,  and  is  one  of  the 
oldest  country  dailies  in  Minnesota.  The  "News"  has  one  of 
the  most  complete  and  up-to-date  newspaper  plants  in  northern 
Minnesota,  being  equipped  with  a  standard  Linotype,  presses, 
folding  machine  and  paper  cutters;  is  operated  throughout  by 
electric  power  and  has  a  large  equipment  of  type,  stones  and 
other  material  for  the  conduct  of  its  business,  which  consists  of 
book  and  job  printing  in  addition  to  the  publication  of  the  daily 
and  weekly  editions  of  the  paper.  In  politics  the  "News"  is 


808  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

Eepublican,  and  it  enjoys  a  large  circulation  throughout  Clay 
and  adjoining  counties. 

The  Moorhead  Independent,  started  in  1900,  is  a  bright,  live 
weekly  paper,  and  stands  for  the  best  things. 

The  Moorhead  Citizen  has  been  published  about  five  years, 
has  a  good  circulation  and  is  making  good  in  the  newspaper  line. 

Schools. 

The  first  school  in  Moorhead  opened  in  1872  by  private  sub- 
scription. This  lasted  for  two  months,  and  Nina  Hall  was  the 
teacher.  In  September,  1872,  there  was  commenced  a  five  months' 
school  in  the  Presbyterian  chapel,  with  Mary  Farmer  teacher. 
Board  of  Directors  were  James  Douglas,  Andrew  Holes,  and 
James  H.  Sharp,  secretary.  Bonds  were  voted  and  issued  bearing 
twelve  per  cent  interest,  and  sold  for  $.821/4  to  F.  James,  of  Min- 
nesota, interest  guaranteed  by  the  secretary.  A  building  was 
erected  and  later  was  sold  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran  church. 
School  District  No.  2  included  Holy  Cross,  Georgetown,  Oakport, 
Kurtz,  and  Moorhead.  The  first  Board  of  Education  in  the  Inde- 
pendent District  consisted  of  James  Douglas,  Lyman  Loring,  Ole 
Thompson,  F.  J.  Burnham,  John  Thorsgaard,  Dr.  John  Kurtz, 
and  James  H.  Sharp.  Five  schoolhouses  were  erected  by  this 
board. 

During  the  year  1880  a  new  building  was  erected  and  named 
the  "Sharp  School"  as  a  testimonial  of  the  appreciation  of  the 
services  of  James  H.  Sharp  as  a  member  of  the  school  board. 
The  site  consists  of  a  block  of  land  and  was  purchased  fr6m  A.  E. 
Henderson  for  the  sum  of  $500.  In  1892  an  addition  was  made 
to  this  building  and  it  has  since  been  altered  and  much  improved. 
This  building  includes  the  High  School  department  beside  the 
eight  grades.  There  are  also  three  other  grade  school  buildings 
known  as  the  First,  Second  and  Third  Ward  buildings;  also  the 
Catholic  parochial  school. 

Of  her  schools,  Moorhead  may  well  be  proud.  Each  branch 
of  learning  is  conducted  on  the  most  approved  plan  and  the 
buildings  are  well  supplied  with  the  necessary  furnishings.  In 
the  High  School  the  chemical  and  physical  laboratories  are  espe- 
cially well  equipped,  the  apparatus  used  being  the  most  modern. 


CLAY  COUNTY  809 

Twenty-five  teachers  are  employed  in  the  schools,  including 
special  directors  in  music,  drawing,  elocution,  sewing  and  manual 
training.  The  manual  training  department  is  established  in  a 
separate  building  directly  east  of  the  Sharp  school  building. 

Moorhead  Normal  School. 

The  rapid  development  of  the  Red  River  valley  during  the 
early  eighties  made  it  apparent  to  those  interested  in  the  educa- 
tional affairs  of  the  state  that  the  three  existing  normal  schools 
were  totally  inadequate  to  supply  teachers  to  the  newly  opened 
up  Northwest.  This  belief  gradually  crystallized  into  the  con- 
viction that  a  normal  school  should  be  located  at  some  point  in 
the  Red  River  valley. 

As  a  result,  the  legislature  in  1885  located  such  a  school 
at  Moorhead,  on  condition  that  a  site  be  donated  by  the  citizens. 
The  Hon.  S.  G.  Comstock  deeded  to  the  state  for  the  purpose  a 
tract  of  six  acres  admirably  located  in  the  southeastern  part  of 
the  city. 

At  the  next  session  of  the  legislature  in  1887  an  appropriation 
of  $60,000  was  made  for  the  erection  of  a  building,  and  $5,000 
provided  for  running  expenses. 

Construction  work  was  soon  commenced  under  the  general 
supervision  of  the  resident  director,  Hon.  Thomas  C.  Kurtz.  In 
the  early  autumn  of  1888  the  building  was  completed.  It  was 
an  excellent  building,  large  and  commodious,  and  at  the  time 
one  of  the  finest  in  the  Northwest.  Many  persons  believed  the 
building  to  be  large  enough  to  meet  the  requirements  of  such  a 
school  for  many  years  in  the  future. 

Livingston  C.  Lord  became  the  president  of  the  new  normal 
school.  The  selection  proved  to  be  a  happy  one,  for  in  President 
Lord  the  board  of  directors  secured  a  man  of  scholastic  attain- 
ment and  rich  in  experience,  and  one  who  possessed  withal  a 
magnetic  personality  fitting  him  eminently  as  the  organizer  and 
head  of  a  training  school  for  teachers. 

On  the  29th  of  August,  1888,  with  a  faculty  of  five  members, 
including  the  president,  the  State  Normal  School  at  Moorhead 
was  formally  opened  for  the  reception  of  students.  During  the 
year,  ninety-seven  students  were  enrolled,  one-third  of  them 


810  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

coming  from  Moorhead.  The  following  year,  with  the  same 
attendance  from  Moorhead,  there  was  a  total  enrollment  of  135. 

Then  followed  years  of  steady  growth,  the  attendance  fluctu- 
ating from  year  to  year  as  affected  by  the  prosperity  of  the 
farming  regions  contributory  to  it. 

In  1892  the  Hon.  George  N.  Lamphere  became  resident  di- 
rector. Meanwhile  the  proper  caring  for  the  student  body  de- 
manded dormitory  facilities,  and  in  1893  a  dormitory  was  erected. 
This  building  comfortably  accommodated  sixty  young  ladies  to 
room  and  board,  and  furnished  board  to  a  number  of  students 
rooming  near. 

A  change  in  the  directorate  made  the  Hon.  S.  G.  Comstock 
resident  director  in  1894.  At  this  time  the  model  school,  which 
hitherto  had  been  a  part  of  the  city  schools,  under  the  joint 
supervision  of  the  city  superintendent  and  the  normal  school, 
was  changed.  It  has  been  since  this  time  a  distinct  department 
of  the  normal  schools,  under  the  sole  direction  of  the  normal 
school  authorities. 

A  marked  increase  in  attendance  was  noticed  in  1895.  In  the 
year  of  1898  Hon.  C.  A.  Nye  succeeded  Mr.  Comstock  as  resident 
director. 

The  most  significant  event  since  the  organization  of  the  school 
occurred  in  1899,  when  President  L.  C.  Lord  resigned  to  accept 
a  similar  position  in  Charleston,  111.  The  selection  of  his  suc- 
cessor confronted  the  normal  board  as  a  serious  problem.  The 
board,  however,  manifested  its  wisdom  by  selecting  as  president 
Frank  A.  "Weld.  His  intimate  knowledge  of  the  school  affairs  of 
Minnesota,  gained  by  many  years  of  successful  experience,  his 
keen  insight  into  the  needs  of  the  teacher,  and  his  broad  and 
sympathetic  scholarship,  made  him  the  worthy  successor  of  Presi- 
dent Lord.  In  1902  Mr.  Comstock  became  resident  director  a 
second  time.  During  the  first  ten  years  of  the  school's  existence 
there  had  been  a  great  .influx  of  settlers  into  the  valley  and  the 
school  felt  the  influence  of  this  tide  of  immigration.  By  the 
year  1903  the  enrollment  had  increased  to  such  an  extent  that 
more  room  became  a  necessity.  A  large  addition  was  therefore 
erected  in  1904.  This  gave  to  the  school  a  much  needed  audi- 


CLAY  COUNTY  811 

torium  and  library  facilities  commensurate  with  the  needs  of  the 
student  body. 

Another  change  was  made  in  the  resident  directorship  in  1906, 
when  Mr.  Nye  was  again  given  the  position.  The  rooms  origi- 
nally designed  for  model  school  purposes  having  long  since  ceased 
to  afford  sufficient  room  for  the  enlarged  school,  a  model  school 
building  was  added  in  1908.  This  building  is  thoroughly  modern 
and  is  excellently  equipped.  It  increases  very  greatly  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  normal  school.  During  the  year  1909  a  large 
dormitory  is  to  be  erected,  which  will  more  than  double  the 
capacity  of  the  school  in  furnishing  homes  for  the  young  ladies 
in  attendance. 

The  normal  school  has  now  been  in  existence  for  twenty-one 
years  and  results  have  amply  justified  its  location  at  Moorhead. 
For  a  number  of  years  summer  schools  have  been  held  which 
gives  continuous  sessions  to  the  normal.  This  has  been  particu- 
larly advantageous  to  rural  school  teachers. 

The  original  faculty  of  five  has  increased  to  twenty-three, 
while  the  total  attendance,  exclusive  of  the  model  school,  was 
for  the  year  1907-08,  721.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  school  to  supply 
well  equipped  and  trained  teachers  for  the  schools  of  the  state. 
With  this  in  view  the  administration  is  keenly  alive  to  the  needs 
of  the  educational  system  and  is  earnestly  progressive  in  attempt- 
ing to  supply  these  needs. 

To  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  possibilities  of  the  Ked 
River  valley,  the  Moorhead  Normal  School  is  but  in  its  infancy. 

Concordia  College. 

By 
Prof.  B.  Bogstad. 

In  the  southern  suburbs  of  the  beautiful  city  of  Moorhead, 
on  a  little  eminence  overlooking  the  city,  Concordia  College  is 
located.  The  school  is  removed  from  the  business  portion  of 
the  city  and  thus  avoids  the  confusion  and  other  distractions 
necessarily  incident  to  the  location  of  an  institution  of  learning 
in  an  active  city. 


812 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


How  the  Idea  Originated. 

For  years  past  there  has  existed  among  the  Norwegian  Lu- 
therans in  the  Red  River  valley  a  ministerial  association  known, 
in  former  years,  as  the  Grand  Forks  Prestekonference,  and  now 
by  the  name  of  the  Red  River  Dalens  Prestekonference. 

In  a  meeting  of  this  body,  held  in  Rev.  J.  M.  0.  Ness's  par- 
sonage, in  Perley,  Minn.,  the  subject  of  establishing  a  higher 
institution  of  learning  for  the  Lutheran  young  people  in  the 
valley  came  up  for  discussion.  This  discussion  was  continued  at 
a  later  meeting  of  the  conference  in  Grand  Forks. 

A  call  for  bonuses  from  the  leading  cities  in  the  valley  was 
extended,  and  Fargo,  Grand  Forks,  Crookston  and  Hillsboro 
became  competitors. 

At  a  meeting  held  in  Crookston  in  January,  1891,  it  was 
decided  to  locate  the  institution  at  that  place ;  later  on  the  loca- 
tion was  changed  to  Grank  Forks  and  this  materialized  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Grand  Forks  College,  which  was  then  under 
the  auspices  of  the  United  Church.  Later  on  it  was  sold  and 
is  now  under  the  auspices  of  the  Norwegian  Synod. 

During  this  discussion  for  the  location  of  the  Lutheran  insti- 
tution, Moorhead  came  also  into  competition.  It  had  a  good 
college  building  to  offer,  known  as  the  Bishop  Whipple  School. 
The  building  was  located  in  the  southern  part  of  the  city  of 
Moorhead.  This  building,  together  with  six  acres  of  land,  was 
bought  by  the  Northwestern  Lutheran  College  Association,  which 
was  organized  April  14,  1891,  and  incorporated  July  8,  the  same 
year. 

The  first  officers  of  the  Association  were:  Rev.  J.  M.  O. 
Ness,  president;  Rev.  G.  H.  Gerberding,  vice-president;  Mr.  L. 
Christiansen,  secretary;  Mr.  H.  Rasmussen,  treasurer. 

The  first  Board  of  Directors:  Rev.  J.  O.  Hougen,  Rev.  G.  H. 
Gerberding,  Rev.  J.  J.  Heie,  Mr.  A.  J.  Wright,  Mr.  Ole  Nilson. 

The  first  Board  of  Trustees:  Hon.  John  Bye,  Hickson,  N. 
Dak. ;  Hon.  Andrew  Slotten,  Dwight,  N.  Dak. ;  Mr.  N.  Dalen, 
Georgetown,  Minn. ;  Mr.  Erik  Lee,  Kindred,  N.  Dak. ;  Mr.  M. 
Mortenson,  Harwood,  N.  Dak. ;  Mr.  A.  G.  Kassenborg,  Kragness, 
Minn.;  Mr.  K.  Olson,  Fargo,  N.  Dak.;  Mr.  O.  Martinson,  Moor- 


CLAY  COUNTY  813 

head,  Minn.;  Mr.  T.  H.  Brokke,  Georgetown,  Minn.;  Mr.  Tollef 
Pederson,  Moorhead,  Minn. ;  Mr.  A.  0.  Kragness,  Kragness, 
Minn. ;  Mr.  John  Drady,  Moorhead,  Minn. ;  Mr.  H.  Rasmussen, 
Moorhead,  Minn.;  Mr.  O.  C.  Beck,  Moorhead,  Minn.;  Mr.  O.  G. 
Farsdale,  Glyndon,  Minn. 

Rev.  J.  M.  O.  Ness  and  L.  Christiansen  have  served  as  presi- 
dent and  secretary  respectively,  continuously.  0.  Martinson  and 
Erik  Lee  have  also  been  members  of  the  board  since  its  organi- 
zation. 

Concordia  College  is  owned  and  operated  by  the  Northwestern 
Lutheran  College  Association,  an  organization  composed  of  a 
number  of  leading  men  in  the  Red  River  valley  who  are  members 
of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  church.  The  founding  of  the  school 
had  its  inception  in  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the  early  Norwegian 
pioneers  to  preserve  and  perpetuate  the  principles  of  Christian- 
ity, the  Norwegian  language,  and  the  customs  and  traditions  of 
the  land  of  their  birth.  The  school  has  no  direct  synodical 
affiliation.  The  main  sources  of  revenue  are  the  voluntary  con- 
tributions of  interested  philanthropists  and  the  tuition  received 
from  the  students. 

Concordia  College  opened  its  doors  to  the  public  October  15, 
1891.  The  Bishop  Whipple  School,  formerly  maintained  by  the 
Episcopalians,  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  ten  thousand  dollars. 
The  new  institution  received  the  name  Concordia,  which  means 
harmony,  agreement,  union.  A  name  with  such  a  signification 
was  given  in  order  to  commemorate  the  union  of  three  Norwe- 
gian church  bodies  which  had  been  effected  one  year  previously. 
The  institution  opened  with  three  teachers  and  twelve  students. 
This  number  was,  however,  increased  to  over  200  the  first  part 
of  January,  1892. 

The  teachers  who  were  elected  and  present  at  the  opening  of 
the  school  were  I.  F.  Grose,  principal,  E.  D.  Busby,  and  Mathilda 
Finseth.  Later  in  the  fall  were  added  Rev.  R.  Bogstad,  H.  H. 
Aaker,  O.  J.  Hagen,  John  Hagen,  and  O.  S.  Dyrkoren.  The 
names  of  the  twelve  students  who  were  enrolled  and  present  at 
the  opening  were  as  follows :  Thomas  W.  Thompson,  Jens  C. 
Leines,  Peder  J.  Lyng,  Wilhelm  P.  Rognlie,  0.  S.  Dyrkoren, 


814 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Lars  Thorsgaard,  Anna  Ellingson,  Bessie  Rygh,  Oline  Aabye, 
Annie  Arntson,  Anna  Helling,  Bertine  Iverson. 

Dedication. — Amid  fitting  ceremonies  Concordia  College  was 
formally  dedicated  to  educational  work  on  the  31st  of  October, 
1891.  The  dedicatory  exercises  were  conducted  by  the  Right 
Reverend  G.  Hoyme,  president  of  the  United  Lutheran  Church 
of  America,  assisted  by  Rev.  L.  M.  Biorn,  of  Zumbrota,  Minn., 
vice-president  of  the  same  body.  Speeches  were  also  made 
by  Prof.  Sven  Ofstedahl,  of  the  Augsburg  Seminary,  and 
Prof.  I.  F.  Grose,  the  first  principal  of  Concordia  College.  The 
city  was  represented  by  Judge  Ira  B.  Mills.  Rev.  A.  Wright, 
of  Rushford,  Minn.,  delivered  an  address  on  the  Lutheran  Refor- 
mation, the  31st  of  October  being  the  anniversary  of  that  event. 

Buildings. — The  school  began  its  operations  in  1891  with  one 
building.  This  building  has  later  been  remodeled  and  renovated 
and  is  now  used  as  a  dormitory  for  the  young  ladies  of  the  insti- 
tution, known  as  the  Ladies'  Hall.  The  Boys'  Dormitory  was 
erected  in  1892.  This  is  a  large  and  commodious  structure  which 
affords  dormitory  accommodations  for  the  young  men.  The 
President's  Residence  was  built  in  1904.  It  is  occupied  by  the 
president  of  the  college.  The  Main  Building,  erected  in  1906,  is 
a  substantial  structure  of  brick  and  stone.  It  contains  the  gym- 
nasium, library,  recitation  rooms  and  the  offices  of  the  adminis- 
trative officers. 

From  an  inauspicious  beginning  the  institution  has  become 
one  of  magnitude.  From  one  building,  twelve  students  and  three 
teachers  at  the  opening,  there  are  now,  less  than  two  decades 
later,  four  buildings,  twenty  teachers,  and  a  student  body  500 
strong.  The  real  estate  of  the  institution  is  conservatively  esti- 
mated at  $175,000.  The  men  who  have  acted  as  field  secretaries 
and  raised  most  of  these  funds  are  the  Revs.  J.  M.  O.  Ness,  R. 
Bogstad,  Louis  S.  Marrick,  and  H.  0.  Thurson. 

The  internal  development  of  the  school  has  been  parallel  with 
the  outward  progress.  The  courses  have  from  time  to  time  been 
materially  broadened  and  strengthened.  New  departments  have 
also  been  added  to  the  curricula.  The  school  maintains  the  fol- 
lowing courses: 

The  Classic  School,  with  academic  and  collegiate  departments, 


CLAY  COUNTY  815 

including  two  ancient  and  three  modern  languages,  elementary 
and  higher  mathematics  and  sciences,  prepares  for  the  study  of 
theology,  medicine,  law,  civil  engineering,  etc.  No  tuition  is 
charged  for  this  course. 

The  Normal  School  prepares  teachers  for  common  and  paro- 
chial schools.  It  includes  advanced  instruction  in  all  common 
branches  such  as  arithmetic,  algebra,  geometry,  grammar,  rhet- 
oric, American  and  English  literature,  English  and  American 
history,  history  of  the  world,  history  of  education,  civil  govern- 
ment, physiology,  zoology,  physics,  chemistry,  botany,  psychology, 
pedagogy,  and  philosophy  of  education.  Instruction  in  the  rudi- 
ments of  music,  elocution,  and  physical  culture  is  also  given.  Those 
who  prepare  for  the  parochial  schools  are  also  given  instruction 
in  Norwegian,  in  the  catechism,  Bible  study,  catechetics,  and 
church  history. 

The  School  for  Girls,  with  cooking,  sewing,  needle  work,  dress- 
making, millinery,  art,  drawing,  water  color,  oil  painting,  pastel, 
and  china  painting.  No  charge  for  tuition  in  this  course. 

The  School  of  Commerce,  including  penmanship,  bookkeeping, 
business  practice,  business  arithmetic,  business  English,  commer- 
cial law,  banking,  touch  typewriting,  and  Gregg  shorthand.  The 
tuition  in  this  course  is  $5  per  month. 

The  School  of  Music,  with  preparatory,  intermediate,  and  ad- 
vanced classes  in  piano,  organ,  voice,  violin,  theory,  harmony, 
history,  ear  training,  and  dictation.  Choruses,  choirs,  and  classes 
in  ear  training  and  dictation  are  conducted  free  of  charge.  For 
private  instruction  in  piano,  organ,  and  voice  the  charges  range 
from  $0.50  to  $1.50  per  lesson. 

The  School  of  Elocution  and  Physical  Culture,  with  private 
and  class  instruction.  Stress  is  laid  on  correct  enunciation,  pro- 
nunciation, breath  control,  strength  and  purity  of  voice,  natural- 
ness, animation,  spontaneity  and  clearness  of  expression.  Gym- 
nastic classes  give  exercises  for  breathing,  walking,  running,  free- 
ing of  joints,  muscular  development,  grace  and  ease  of  movement. 
Class  instruction  free.  Charges  for  private  lessons  in  elocution 
and  physical  culture  range  from  $0.50  to  $1.50. 

The  School  of  Manual  Training  is  especially  organized  for 


816  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

the  young 'men  in  the  institution.  Special  stress  is  laid  on  me- 
chanical and  architectural  drawing,  carpenter  work  of  all  kinds, 
bench  work,  and  wood  turning.  Instruction  may  be  had  in  all 
the  common  branches,  such  as  grammar,  arithmetic,  reading, 
history,  etc.  Tuition  in  this  course  is  $5  per  month. 

The  Preparatory  School  is  maintained  for  the  purpose  of  giv- 
ing persons  whose  education  has  been  neglected  and  who  now 
feel  it  impossible  to  take  time  for  a  complete  course  of  study. 
In  this  school  is  also  included  instruction  for  those  who  lately 
have  come  from  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Germany,  with  probably 
a  good  education  adapted  to  the  needs  of  their  mother  country, 
but  who  have  not  had  instruction  in  the  English  and  such  sub- 
jects as  are  absolutely  necessary  for  a  well  informed  American 
citizen. 

A  Bible  Institute  is  maintained  for  those  who  desire  a  more 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  Bible.  No  charge  for  tuition. 

The  charges  for  board  and  room,  including  heat,  light,  and 
all  modern  conveniences,  are  $150  for  the  school  year  of  nine 
months. 

I.  F.  Grose  was  the  first  principal  of  the  school,  serving  till 
1893,  when  H.  H.  Aaker  became  his  successor  and  served  till 
1902.  R.  Bogstad  is  the  present  incumbent  of  the  executive  chair. 

Time  has  fully  vindicated  that  there  is  not  only  room  but 
need  in  this  locality  for  an  institution  of  learning  constructed  on 
a  broad  and  liberal  basis  in  furtherance  of  the  purest  ethics 
and  in  the  line  of  a  faithful  fulfillment  of  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples and  duties  of  Christianity.  The  school  has  enjoyed  a  lib- 
eral patronage  and  has  been  able  to  send  out  many  students  who 
have  become  powerful  factors  in  the  avenues  of  usefulness  in  the 
work  of  the  world. 

The  prospects  for  the  future  are  bright.  Plans  are  being 
made  for  new  buildings,  more  extensive  courses  of  study  are 
contemplated,  and  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  endowment 
fund  has  been  originated.  With  all  these  evidences  of  progress 
and  advancement  it  seems  evident  that  Concordia  College  is 
approaching  a  brilliant  future. 


CLAY  COUNTY  817 

Items  of  Interest. 

Concordia  College  celebrated  the  tenth  anniversary  October 
31,  1901.  The  speakers  of  the  day  were  Kev.  John  0.  Haugen, 
of  Decorah,  la.,  who  was  the  man  that  named  the  school;  Rev. 
J.  C.  Roseland,  of  Austin,  Minn. ;  Rev.  S.  O.  Braaten,  of  Thomp- 
son, N.  Dak.,  and  Rev.  J.  M.  0.  Ness,  of  Perley,  Minn.,  president 
of  the  College  Association. 

Concordia  College  was  the  first  institution  west  of  Minne- 
apolis to  render  one  of  the  great  Oratorios.  Hayden's  Creation 
was  rendered  in  1893  for  the  first  time,  and  again  in  1906,  at 
the  corner  stone  laying  of  the  new  Main  Building. 

Three  hundred  have  graduated  from  one  or  more  of  the 
courses.  Most  of  these  hold  prominent  positions  in  church  and 
state,  such  as  doctors,  attorneys,  professors  of  higher  institutions 
of  learning,  clergymen,  business  men,  and  farmers.  Seven  are 
missionaries  in  the  foreign  field. 

President  Bogstad  was  born  in  Nordfjord,  Norway,  October 
5,  1861.  Be  is  a  son  of  Rasmus  and  Johanna  Bogstad.  He  was 
educated  in  schools  of  Norway  up  to  the  eighteenth  year.  Studied 
at  Luther  College,  Decorah,  Iowa;  Theological  Seminary,  and 
University  of  Minnesota.  He  was  first  employed  in  teaching 
school  from  1885  to  1890;  was  ordained  minister  in  1890.  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin,  German,  Norwegian,  and  Bible  study  in  Con- 
cordia College  at  Moorhead  from  1891  to  1902.  Has  been  president 
of  the  same  institution  from  1902  to  the  present  time. 

He  has  been  very  active  in  advancing  the  college  interests, 
and  has  left  no  stone  unturned  to  accomplish  the  good  work. 
The  winter  and  spring  have  been  spent  at  home  in  looking  after 
and  providing  for  the  constant  increasing  attendance.  The  sum- 
mer has  been  devoted  to  work  in  the  field,  soliciting  students 
and  funds  for  the  institution.  President  Bogstad  has  raised  more 
of  the  money  now  invested  in  the  college  property,  which  is 
worth  $175,000,  than  any  other  single  man. 

Churches. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  in  1872,  with  Rev.  O. 
H.  Elmer  pastor.  Mr.  Elmer  was  the  pioneer  preacher  of  the 


818  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

Red  River  valley  and  helped  organize  several  of  the  first  churches 
in  Minnesota  and  North  Dakota.  His  first  service  was  conducted 
in  the  dining  room  of  the  "Chapin  House,"  and,  until  a  church 
home  was  built,  several  different  places  were  used  as  places  of 
worship,  unused  railroad  coaches  often  being  utilized  for  this 
purpose.  The  First  Presbyterian  Chapel  was  located  where 
Wade's  bicycle  shop  now  stands,  and  was  made  use  of  for  school, 
public  and  political  purposes.  The  far-famed  Red  River  Congress 
held  its  sessions  within  this  chapel,  and  it  was  much  in  demand 
as  a  place  for  public  meetings. 

When  this  chapel  was  sold  to  the  Episcopalians  it  was  moved 
and  enlarged  and  was  occupied  by  them  until  the  erection  of 
their  beautiful  church  on  Eighth  street. 

In  1874  the  Presbyterian  church  was  built,  which  was  struck 
by  lightning  and  burned  in  August,  1877.  The  last  church  build- 
ing erected  on  the  same  site  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  spring 
of  1909.  Plans  are  now  being  made  to  rebuild.  A  comfortable 
manse  was  recently  added  to  this  organization,  and  it  escaped  the 
fire  which  destroyed  the  church. 

St.  John's  Episcopal  Church  was  organized  in  1873,  with  Dr. 
Dudley  officiating  as  rector,  assisted  by  Mr.  B.  F.  Mackall,  who 
for  many  years  conducted  services  in  the  absence  of  the  rector, 
and  still  conducts  services  when  necessary.  Mr.  Mackall  is  per- 
haps the  oldest  layman  in  service  in  Minnesota.  St.  John's  Epis- 
copal church  has  a  most  beautiful  church  edifice  and  rectory, 
and  is  far  reaching  in  its  influence  for  good. 

St.  Joseph's  Catholic  Church  was  organized  in  1872,  and  the 
original  building  stood  in  about  the  same  spot  as  the  parish  build- 
ings now  stand.  Father  Junie  was  the  first  who  conducted  serv- 
ices here,  and  Father  Augustine,  who  was  a  faithful  worker  in 
the  parish  for  eleven  years,  was  instrumental  in  the  erection  of 
the  large  and  beautiful  church  in  which  worship  is  now  held. 
A  parochial  school  was  built  at  the  same  time,  and  there  is  now 
also  a  commodious  and  comfortable  home  for  priests  and  a  house 
for  the  Benedictine  sisters. 

Grace  M.  E.  Church. — Among  the  later  churches  of  Moorhead 
is  the  Grace  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  organized  about  1882, 
with  Dr.  Dunn  pastor.  This  church  also  enjoys  the  comforts  of 


CLAY  COUNTY  819 

a  good  building  and  manse  and  is  very  much  alive  in  the  interests 
of  doing  good. 

The  Trinity  Lutheran  Norwegian  Church  is  one  of  the  strong- 
est in  the  city.  It  has  a  fine  church  building  and  pastor's  home. 
This  church  was  organized  in  1882. 

The  First  Congregational  Church  is  one  of  the  more  recently 
organized  churches,  but  is  one  of  the  most  influential  in  the  city. 
The  church  is  located  on  Eighth  street  and  Fourth  avenue,  and 
is  a  large  and  handsome  building. 

Bethesda  Lutheran  Church  was  established  in  1880,  under  the 
guidance  of  Rev.  0.  Cavelin.  It  has  steadily  progressed  and  has 
now  an  elegant  church  home  and  parsonage. 

Besides  these  churches  are  two  mission  churches  and  a  thriving 
Salvation  Army. 

Swedish  Hospital. 

In  connection  with  the  Swedish  Lutheran  church  is  the 
Bethesda  Hospital,  which  has  been  built  during  the  past  year  at 
a  cost  of  about  $50,000.  This  institution  is  elegantly  equipped 
with  all  the  modern  conveniences  and  is  successful  under  the 
management  of  the  Rev.  Nyvall,  who  retired  from  his  pulpit  to 
head  this  splendid  enterprise.  The  hospital  is  a  three-story, 
cream-brick  building,  furnished  with  all  the  latest  improvements 
for  hospital  purposes.  Dr.  Nyvall,  president  and  manager. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Nyvoll  first  came  to  Moorhead  in  1896,  from  Swe- 
den, where  he  was  educated.  He  began  his  first  duties  by  serving 
the  State  Church  of  Sweden  as  superintendent  of  the  public 
schools  at  Jonkoping.  In  1885  he  founded  the  first  co-educational 
college  ever  instituted  in  Sweden,  and  served  for  eight  years  as 
its  president. 

In  1895  he  was  ordained  at  Augustana  Theological  Seminary  at 
Rock  Island,  whence  he  was  called  to  St.  Cloud,  where  he  re- 
mained one  year.  The  congregation  of  Moorhead  then  extended 
him  a  call,  and  he  remained  here  till  1901.  In  that  year  the 
church  at  Rock  Island,  111.,  requested  his  services,  and  he  re- 
sponded. In  that  field  he  labored  for  two  and  a  half  years,  when 
he  was  recalled  by  the  congregation  of  the  Swedish  Lutheran 
church  of  Moorhead,  and  by  this  church  he  has  since  been 
retained. 


820  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

From  the  day  of  his  recall  to  this  city,  Rev.  Nyvall  began  the 
wonderful  organization  work  which  has  done  so  much  for  the 
Lutheran  faith  in  this  section.  At  that  time  the  Swedish  Lutheran 
church  occupied  the  old  High  school.  Within  a  short  time  after 
his  arrival  the  present  handsome  edifice  began  building,  and  it 
was  due  to  his  energy  and  the  confidence  the  people  reposed  in 
him  that  it  was  completed.  Having  achieved  this  much,  Rev. 
Nyvall,  in  1907,  began  working  for  a  Bethesda  Society,  and  within 
one  year  thereafter  the  Northwestern  hospital  herein  shown  rose 
as  though  in  a  night.  He  did  all  the  soliciting,  he  was  tireless  in 
his  labors,  and  the  people  of  Moorhead  owe  him  a  debt  which  is 
ineffaceable. 

Rev.  Nyvall,  always  an  indefatigable  worker,  has  also  had 
much  newspaper  experience.  He  conducted,  in  conjunction  with 
the  late  lamented  Dr.  Carl  Svenson,  of  note  of  Bethany  College, 
Lindsborg,  Kan.,  at  Chicago,  for  three  years,  the  Swedish  Lu- 
theran church  paper  "Fosterlandet,"  which,  interpreted,  means 
"The  Country  of  Our  Fatherland." 

Rev.  Nyvall  is  sincerely  beloved  by  all  who  know  him.  He  is 
of  that  gentle  and  sunny  disposition  which  impels  one  to  feel 
that  he  was  in  reality  called  to  the  pulpit.  As  an  organizer  he  is 
a  marvelous  man,  as  his  work  shows,  and  as  an  executive  he  is 
logical  and  decisive.  As  a  pastor  he  is  eloquent  and  is  beloved 
by  his  flock,  and  as  a  divine  who  has  brought  benevolence  and 
the  desire  for  a  higher  life  into  our  midst  he  has  no  peer. 

Glyndon. 

In  the  spring  of  1872  the  village  of  Glyndon  was  laid  out  and 
it  soon  became  a  rival  of  Moorhead  in  commercial  interests, 
though  Moorhead  had  the  advantage  in  having  the  river  trans- 
portation. Glyndon  is  situated  ten  miles  north  of  Moorhead,  at 
the  junction  of  the  Northern  Pacific  and  the  original  line  of  the 
Great  Northern. 

It  was  here  that  the  Northern  Pacific  colonist  building,  for  the 
English  colony,  was  located,  and  the  Yoevil  colony,  which  after- 
ward settled  at  Hawley,  occupied  the  building  for  a  time.  Some 
of  the  early  settlers  of  the  village  still  make  their  home  in 
Glyndon,  among  whom  are  E.  D.  North  and  J.  D.  Buckingham. 


CLAY  COUNTY  821 

• 

Kurtz. 

The  town  of  Kurtz,  on  the  Moorhead  Southern  railroad,  is 
quite  a  shipping  point  for  farm  products.  It  has  two  elevators 
and  general  stores,  has  several  fine  homes,  and  surrounded  by 
the  best  land  in  the  valley. 

Hawley. 

Hawley,  Clay  county,  is  situated  on  the  Northern  Pacific  rail- 
road, about  twenty-two  miles  east  of  Moorhead,  and  has  a  popu- 
lation of  about  700.  Its  people  are  a  wide-awake,  up-to-date 
class,  full  of  enterprise  and  push.  The  town  has  two  banks,  one 
flour  mill,  four  general  stores,  two  elevators,  and  four  churches. 
Its  public  schools  are  splendidly  equipped  and  are  of  a  high 
standard.  Hawley  is  located  in  the  vicinity  of  excellent  farming 
lands  and  is  a  centre  for  farm  products  for  miles  around. 

The  first  election  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  the  Village 
of  Hawley,  was  held  at  the  store  of  "W.  Tanner  &  Company, 
February  5,  1884,  according  to  an  order  issued  by  the  court  of 
the  First  Judicial  District,  January  19,  1884,  at  Duluth,  Minn., 
and  duly  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  District  Court 
at  Moorhead,  January  23,  1884.  The  notice  for  meeting  and  or- 
ganizing the  village  was  read  by  Walter  Tanner,  one  of  the 
persons  named  in  the  court  order  for  the  purpose  of  calling  said 
meeting. 

E.  M.  Sibley  and  M.  C.  Whalley  were  chosen  judges  of  elec- 
tion. Alexander  Gammer,  clerk.  The  first  president  of  the  Vil- 
lage Council  was  Olof  H.  Smalley;  trustees,  Hans  Rushfeldt,  C. 
L.  Nicols,  Daniel  0.  Donnell;  recorder,  John  Castain;  treasurer, 
Herbert  Glaisyer;  justices  of  the  peace,  F.  M.  Cummings  and  R. 
H.  Cass;  constable,  Syres  A.  Bilhern.  The  first  council  meeting 
was  held  in  the  passenger  depot,  February  9,  1884.  The  bonds 
of  village  officers  were  fixed  as  follows :  Recorder,  $100 ;  treas- 
urer, $500 ;  justice  of  the  peace,  $500 ;  constable,  $300. 

Hawley,  Clay  county,  originally  known  as  Bethel,  given  by 
the  Puget  Sound  Land  Company,  first  owners  of  the  town  site, 
changed  afterwards  to  Hawley,  in  honor,  it  is  said,  of  General 
Hawley,  one  of  the  original  stockholders  of  the  Northern  Pacific. 


822 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


It  is  a  picturesque  village  of  800  people,  with  one  of  the  best  agri- 
cultural districts  surrounding  it.  Eglon  township,  situated  south- 
east, is  distinguished  for  its  many  church  buildings  and  schools, 
all  tributary  to  Hawley.  The  first  settler  to  arrive  with  the 
railroad  was  Daniel  O.  Donnell,  who  became  section  foreman. 
The  first  white  child  born  in  Hawley  was  his  daughter  Maggie. 

The  first  mill  was  built  two  miles  south  of  town  on  the  Buf- 
falo river  by  Trieat  Jacobson.  At  this  point  the  Scandinavian 
colony  found  their  first  stopping  place,  and  the  hospitality  of  the 
Jacobsons  will  always  be  remembered  by  those  who  found  shelter 
there  until  they  could  shift  for  themselves.  A  good  hot  cup  of 
coffee  and  the  pleasant  words  of  Mrs.  Jacobson  went  a  long  way 
to  cheer  the  weary  pioneers  in  this  wilderness. 

The  towns  of  Tansem,  Parkes,  Eglon,  and  Skoll,  on  the  south, 
and  Highland  Grove,  Cromwell,  and  Keen,  on  the  north,  have 
some  of  the  pioneers  still  on  their  lands,  although  great  changes 
have  taken  place  and  new  comers  are  on  the  farms. 

The  first  settlement  in  Hawley  was  by  an  English  colony  in 
1873,  comprising  Welsh,  English,  and  Scotch,  headed  by  Rev. 
George  Rogers,  their  former  pastor  in  England.  Three  thousand 
persons  had  decided  to  leave  the  shores  of  England,  but  of  this 
number  only  300  actually  came  to  try  their  fortunes  in  the  new 
world,  being  distributed  from  Wadena  through  the  state,  eighty 
being  the  number  to  reach  Hawley.  The  latter  place  was  pic- 
tured as  a  garden  of  paradise,  with  no  pebbles  of  any  kind,  lec- 
tures being  delivered  along  these  lines  in  England.  Arriving  at 
St.  Paul,  the  colony  was  entertained  by  the  St.  Georges  and 
English  Club,  and  there  it  leaked  out  at  the  banquet  that  Hawley 
would  be  a  disappointment  to  many.  Glyden  was  praised  by  the 
lecturers  in  England,  as  the  greatest  of  all  places.  At  this  point, 
the  Northern  Pacific  railroad  had  built  a  reception  house  32x160 
feet,  two  stories  high,  with  large  ells  for  kitchen,  where  the  colony 
was  housed.  There  was  a  church  at  Glynden,  though  undenomi- 
national, now  used  as  a  Lutheran  church. 

The  Union  and  English  speaking  people  built  their  own  church 
in  1883,  and  a  two-story  schoolhouse  is  still  an  old  landmark. 

The  money  panic  of  1873  and  the  J.  Cooke  &  Company  failure 
caused  a  great  loss,  and  the  grasshopper  put  the  climax  on  the 


CLAY  COUNTY  823 

whole,  causing  many  to  move  away,  including  the  "Red  River 
Newspaper,"  which  was  conducted  from  1872  to  1875,  and  later 
became  the  "Fargo  Times."  Improvements  came,  however,  and 
everything  was  prosperous  until  1886,  when  fire  wiped  them  out. 
Now  Glynden  has  a  population  of  200,  with  a  state  bank,  two 
general  stores,  one  hotel,  lumberyard,  three  grain  elevators,  a 
graded  schoolhouse,  blacksmith  shops,  farm  implement  house, 
union  depot,  and  the  "Red  River  News,"  a  paper  edited  by  Luther 
Osborne,  with  Ray  Osborne  as  manager.  One  feature  of  this 
prosperous  little  village  is  their  prettily  enclosed  park  and  nice 
houses. 

When  the  English  colony  arrived  at  Hawley  everything  was 
primitive  and  full  of  sloughs  and  swamps.  The  stre'et  north  of 
the  station  was  a  regular  lake.  Glynden  was  represented  to  have 
a  daily  newspaper  contemplated,  and  that  hotel  registers  showed 
thousands  of  names.  This  colony  was  under  charge  of  J.  B. 
Combs,  agent  for  the  Northern  Pacific  railroad,  who  accompanied 
them  from  New  York,  it  taking  two  weeks  to  make  the  trip.  On 
arrival  here,  many  went  to  work  on  the  section  at  $2  per  day; 
the  railroad  fare  from  St.  Paul  was  five  cents  per  mile.  This 
colony  was  composed  of  cultured  men,  used  to  good  living,  many 
of  whom  had  brought  money  with  them,  only  to  lose  it,  while 
many  of  the  poorer  class  accepted  employment  on  the  railroad 
section.  They  lived  here  but  a  few  years,  and  moved  to  some  other 
clime. 

The  Norwegians,  used  to  the  far  north  and  understanding 
farming,  have  withstood  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life,  working 
early  and  late ;  they  have  prospered  and  have  well  improved 
farms  and  beautiful  homes. 

In  1873  they  began  to  arrive  with  ox  teams  from  southern 
Minnesota  and  "Wisconsin. 

Wheat  raising  has  now  been  converted  into  diversified  farm- 
ing, which  has  brought  success  to  the  sturdy  Norwegian  and 
Swede  farmers,  who,  with  their  wives,  endured  the  early  trials 
and  hardships  and  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  the  fields. 

The  dairy  has  opened  a  new  field  in  Clay  county;  two  cream- 
eries in  1908  turning  out  100,000  pounds  of  butter.  From  1894  to 
1895  land  values  were  placed  at  $8  to  $10  per  acre,  while  in  1909 


824  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

the  same  lands  are  valued  at  from  $25  to  $40  per  acre.  With  the 
development  of  Clay  county,  school  districts  have  increased,  until 
they  rank  with  many  parts  of  Iowa,  Illinois,  and  Wisconsin,  at 
the  close  of  1908. 

The  first  schoolhouse,  a  two-story  frame  building,  was  sold 
and  moved  to  Sixth  street,  Hawley,  next  to  the  Herald  building. 
This  building  was  replaced  by  a  four-room  frame  building,  which 
was  lost  by  fire  in  1896,  and  was  replaced  with  a  more  modern 
brick  structure,  which  later  was  added  to,  and  now  a  complete 
high  school  course  of  four  years  is  taught.  This  modern  high 
school  building  compares  favorably  with  others  in  the  state,  with 
an  enrollment  of  282  scholars  and  eight  teachers. 

The  State  Bank  of  Hawley  was  organized  by  Ole  Oleson,  who 
at  once  advertised  in  eastern  states  the  advantages  of  Clay  county, 
and  succeeded  in  bringing  in  many  farmers,  and  the  growth  of 
the  eastern  part  of  Clay  county  is  largely  due  to  his  efforts. 
Statement  411,  of  the  State  Bank,  November,  1908,  shows  loans 
and  discounts,  $155,557.94;  total  deposits,  $196,445.08;  capital 
stock,  $30,000.  H.  P.  Gunderson,  cashier ;  E.  F.  Burlingham,  vice- 
president. 

The  First  National  Bank  was  organized  in  1905.  President, 
J.  P.  H.  Glaisyer;  cashier,  S.  B.  Widlund.  The  capital  stock  is 
$25,000;  surplus,  $20,000;  deposits,  $100,000;  cash  exchange, 
$23,000.  The  directors  are  H.  Glaisyer,  H.  P.  Mensing,  Andrew 
Johnson,  and  Edwin  Adams.  The  first  attorney  came  to  Hawley 
in  1884;  remained  in  general  practice  until  1892,  then  moved  to 
Moorhead. 

The  Union  Church  of  Hawley  was  organized  August  4,  1873, 
with  twenty-six  charter  members.  The  first  pastor,  Rev.  George 
Rogers,  remained  from  August  1,  1873,  to  December  1,  1874.  The 
membership  consisted  of  Episcopalians,  Baptists,  Congregation- 
alists,  Methodists,  Plymouth  Brethren,  and  Presbyterians.  Resi- 
dent members  in  1909,  forty-seven  males,  thirteen  females,  thirty- 
four  non-resident  members,  and  twenty-six  families  connected 
with  the  congregation ;  thirty  meeting  houses  were  built  in  1887, 
and  the  parsonage  erected  in  1879-80.  The  pastor,  since  Septem- 
ber, 1907,  has  been  Herbert  J.  Taylor ;  salary  of  $700 ;  parsonage 
free;  value  of  buildings  and  lots,  $3,500.  Services  are  held  each 


REV.  J.  A.   NYVOLL 


CLAY  COUNTY  825 

Sunday  at  10 :45  a.  m.  and  7  :30  p.  m.  Sunday  school  at  12  m., 
with  an  enrollment  of  sixty  scholars  and  six  teachers. 

Sabin,  the  center  of  the  Clay  county  potato  belt,  is  a  thriving 
little  town  on  the  Great  Northern.  It  has  the  usual  stores  and 
bank,  and  its  land  sells  at  a  higher  price  than  that  of  any  inland 
town  in  the  county. 

Georgetown,  sixteen  miles  from  the  county  seat,  was  reorgan- 
ized in  '64,  after  the  Indian  outbreak  had  subsided,  and  this  is 
or  has  been  the  home  of  some  of  Clay  county's  oldest  settlers; 
has  two  general  stores,  one  bank,  hotel,  two  churches,  two  ele- 
vators. Situated  on  the  Moorhead  Northern  railway. 

Barnesville. 

Barnesville  was  established  in  1874  and  is  now  an  incorporated 
city.  It  is  situated  on  the  northern  division  of  the  Great  Northern 
railroad,  and  the  shops  being  located  here  gives  employment  to 
a  large  force  of  men.  Barnesville  owns  its  own  telephone  and 
electric  light  plant  and  is  in  every  respect  a  thriving  young  city. 
Its  business  men  are  energetic  and  enterprising.  It  is  well  sup- 
plied with  churches  and  schools  and  is  an  important  factor  in 
county  affairs. 

Located  in  the  south-central  part  of  Clay  county,  is  surrounded 
by  a  thriving  farming  community.  The  Great  Northern  railroad 
has  their  repair  shops  here  and  employ  about  100  skilled  me- 
chanics. Barnesville  is  also  a  division  point  of  this  road.  When 
the  line  of  the  old  St.  Paul  &  Pacific  railroad,  now  a  part  of  the 
Great  Northern  system,  was  constructed  through  Breckenridge, 
then  came  the  birth  of  Barnesville,  named  after  George  S.  Barnes, 
of  Fargo,  formerly  of  Glynden  township,  who  began  the  selling 
of  merchandise  and  buying  of  wheat  in  1874.  Farmers  came  from 
the  other  side  of  Fergus  Falls,  hauling  their  grain  with  ox  teams. 
They  often  had  to  wait  several  days  to  unload,  the  rush  being 
so  great.  About  40,000  bushels  of  wheat  was  loaded  and  shipped 
to  Duluth  the  first  year. 

Among  the  early  settlers  in  the  late  seventies  were  John 
Marth,  Frank  Mackenroth,  J.  A.  Kargas,  John  Janneek,  and  John 
Utterbery,  all  of  whom  arrived  during  1872  to  1878.  In  1879 


826 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 


came  M.  McDunn,  John  McGrath,  Dennis  F.  McGrath,  D.  "W, 
Tulley,  John  Tulley,  L.  H.  Baker,  and  Frank  Bumgardner. 

In  November,  1881,  the  northeast  quarter  Section  25,  south 
half  of  southeast  quarter  Section  24,  Township  of  Barnesville,  and 
the  west  half  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  30,  Township  of 
Humboldt  were  incorporated  as  the  Village  of  Barnesville,  and 
on  November  30,  this  year,  the  first  election  was  held,  and  the 
following  officers  elected:  L.  H.  Colby,  president;  John  Marth, 
John  Yager,  and  M.  McDunn,  trustees ;  John  Utterbery,  treasurer ; 
M.  P.  Phillippi,  recorder;  P.  E.  Thompson,  justice.  In  1885  came 
a  movement  for  the  incorporation  to  include  part  of  Sections  30 
and  31,  Humboldt  township,  and  the  southeast  quarter  Section 
25,  Barnesville  township.  At  a  special  election,  held  January  11, 
1886,  at  Knoll's  hotel,  the  proposition  was  unanimously  carried. 
At  the  village  election,  held  in  March  of  this  year,  C.  C.  Pensonby 
was  elected  president;  Joseph  Collinson,  F.  D.  Bell,  and  George 
Perkins  were  elected  trustees;  James  Eyan,  recorder;  G.  D.  Mc- 
Cubsey,  treasurer;  Frank  Mackinroth  and  J.  Paterson,  justices. 
Considerable  strife  arose  between  the  old  and  new  governments, 
and  in  1889  the  two  factions  united  in  a  movement  to  incorporate 
as  a  city,  and  accordingly  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draft 
a  bill  for  the  purpose.  Officers  were  named  as  follows:  John 
McGrath,  acting  mayor;  C.  C.  Pensonby,  city  clerk;  Dennis  F, 
McGrath,  treasurer;  J.  G.  Tweeton,  assessor;  Dr.  Patterson,  phy. 
sician;  G.  D.  McCubsey  and  H.  B.  Davis,  justices.  The  "Review," 
now  the  "Eecord, "  was  named  as  the  official  newspaper.  At  a 
later  meeting  F.  H.  Paterson  was  appointed  city  attorney. 

The  present  city  has  a  population  of  1,500 ;  is  a  thriving  place 
with  three  up-to-date  department  stores,  two  hardware  and  two 
drug  stores,  two  attorneys,  several  physicians,  two  photograph 
studios,  two  jewelers,  five  elevators,  two  barber  shops,  two  meat 
markets,  two  hotels,  three  restaurants,  bakery,  livery  stables,  and 
a  first  class  lunch  room  at  the  depot.  The  newspaper  edited  by 
J.  B.  Woollan,  known  as  the  "Eecorder  Review,"  has  a  circula- 
tion of  1,300.  The  old  store  buildings  have  been  replaced  with 
modern  brick  blocks. 

The  city  owns  its  own  electric  light  plant  and  water  works. 
The  well  organized  fire  department,  with  its  steam  fire  engine, 


CLAY  COUNTY  827 

affords  ample  fire  protection.  The  first  school  district,  including 
the  towns  of  Barnesville,  Humboldt,  Elmwood,  and  Elkton,  was 
organized  in  1880  and  was  known  as  District  17.  In  1886  District 
No.  60  was  formed  out  of  that  part  of  District  17  which  was  lo- 
cated in  the  village  of  Barnesville.  A  new  schoolhouse  was  built 
and  opened  in  November  of  this  year.  Finally,  in  1890,  these 
schools  were  placed  under  an  independent  district,  and  Thomas 
Torson  elected  principal. 

Churches. 

In  1891  a  Catholic  Parochial  school  was  started  under  the 
Benedictine  Sisters.  The  first  church  services  were  held  at  the 
residence  of  M.  McDunn,  and  later  services  were  held  in  the 
schoolhouse — a  priest  from  Moorhead  officiated.  The  first  church, 
a  frame  building,  was  later  replaced  by  a  modern  brick-trimmed 
structure,  costing  $25,000. 

German  Evangelical  Lutheran  church  was  organized  in  1881. 
The  building  was  erected  in  1886. 

Congregational  church.  In  1884  the  first  Congregational 
church  held  their  first  services  in  Hawley,  and  in  1885  a  new 
church  building  was  erected  on  lots  donated  by  P.  E.  Thompson. 

Scandinavian  Evangelical  Lutheran  church  was  organized 
April  7,  1889.  Their  fine  church  was  erected  on  lots  which  were 
also  donated  by  P.  E.  Thompson. 

Methodist  Episcopal  church  first  held  services  in  the  Perkins 
block,  but  since  the  fall  of  1885,  when  their  church  edifice  was 
completed,  services  have  been  held  in  this  building. 

men. 

Ulen,  a  village  situated  in  the  northern  tier  of  the  county.  It 
is  a  busy  little  place,  well  represented  by  business  men,  banks, 
stores,  and  elevators,  and  owns  its  own  electric  light  plant  and 
telephone  system.  It  has  good  schools  and  supplied  with  churches, 
and  is  up-to-date  in  every  way. 

Ulen  was  named  in  honor  of  Ole  Ulen,  a  prominent  pioneer 
of  this  section.  It  is  a  city  of  between  five  and  six  hundred  peo- 
ple, and  is  pleasantly  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  splendid  farming 
country ;  the  people  of  the  town  and  surrounding  country  are  of  a 


828  HISTOKY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

high  class,  industrious  and  progressive.  The  town  is  well  located 
on  the  main  line  of  the  Northern  Pacific  railroad.  Its  official  ex- 
istence began  on  the  2d  of  December,  1896,  when  the  first  council 
meeting  was  held  with  the  following  officers:  A.  T.  Austinsen, 
president  of  the  village;  H.  S.  Moebeck,  H.  G.  Dutoff,  and  J.  T. 
Johnston,  trustees ;  C.  P.  Paulson,  recorder ;  O.  A.  Anderson,  treas- 
urer ;  T.  C.  Froig,  street  commissioner ;  M.  E.  Todd,  justice  of  the 
peace,  and  A.  0.  Milhen,  constable. 

The  religious  and  educational  needs  of  the  city  are  provided 
for  by  three  well  supported  churches,  which  are  written  of  in 
another  article.  The  school  building  is  of  modern  construction, 
of  five  rooms,  with  all  appliances,  and  a  full  equipment  of  schol- 
ars, who  are  supplied  with  all  of  the  conveniences  which  go  to 
make  school  days  pleasant  and  profitable.  The  first  teachers  in 
the  village  were  Ida  Irish  and  Clara  Prior. 

An  up-to-date  flouring  mill  is  one  of  the  chief  industries  of 
the  city,  with  a  daily  capacity  of  sixty  barrels,  with  Mr.  Charles 
Kunkel  as  the  proprietor. 

There  is  a  co-operative  creamery,  which  is  also  in  successful 
operation,  owned  by  over  forty  of  the  enterprising  farmers  of 
the  vicinity.  They  manufacture  a  gilt-edge  product  which  finds 
a  ready  market. 

Four  general  stores  well  stocked  with  all  the  necessaries  of 
life  and  many  of  the  luxuries.  In  addition  to  these,  there  is  a 
large  hardware  store,  a  drug  store,  a  harness  shop,  and  a  neat 
and  clean  meat  market;  a  first  class  barber  shop,  with  baths,  is 
also  an  addition  to  the  personal  appearance  of  the  citizens,  while 
the  traveler  finds  rest  and  the  best  of  accommodations  at  the 
Orient  Hotel,  of  which  Mr.  Joseph  McDonald  is  the  presiding 
angel.  John  McDonald  conducts  a  first  class  livery  barn,  where 
good  rigs  are  always  to  be  had  on  short  notice.  A  large  and  well 
arranged  lumber  yard,  stocked  with  all  kinds  of  building  material, 
goes  to  show  that  the  people  are  constantly  adding  more  improve- 
ments to  an  already  well  improved  country.  The  banking  inter- 
ests are  well  conserved  by  the  safe  and  reliable  First  National 
Bank  of  Ulen,  with  cash  capital  of  $25,000.  Four  large  elevators 
are  required  to  handle  the  grain  shipments,  and  during  the  busy 
season  they  are  surely  in  a  state  of  activity. 


CLAY  COUNTY  829 

The  general  welfare  of  the  city  and  surrounding  country  is 
looked  after  at  all  times,  through  prosperity  and  adversity  alike, 
by  the  bright  and  newsy  "Ulen  Union,"  the  town  newspaper. 

Churches. 

The  Lutheran  Church  of  Ulen,  known  originally  as  Halling- 
dahl's  Norwegian  Evangelical  church,  south  branch,  was  organ- 
ized by  Kev.  P.  A.  Nykreim  in  1879.  The  charter  members  were 
Ole  Ulen,  Peter  Sliper,  K.  Jeitryg,  G.  Wasfaret,  Lars  Mellum, 
Elling  Wang,  and  Elias  Rost.  Services  were  first  held  in  farm 
houses  divided  between  the  members,  until  1883,  when  a  church 
building  twenty-four  by  thirty  was  erected  on  a  two-acre  lot, 
which  was  partly  donated  and  partly  purchased  by  Arne  Evean- 
son,  who  had  purchased  the  Ole  Ulen  farm  and  became  a  member 
of  the  congregation.  This  building  was  erected  near  the  river, 
located  about  one  mile  from  the  village  of  Ulen. 

Rev.  Berg  succeeded  Rev.  O.  K.  Veium,  remaining  two  years, 
when  Rev.  Nykreim  again  took  charge.  He  also  attended  the 
missions  of  Twin  Valley,  Garry,  Waukan,  and  Flom,  which  was 
known  as  "Emanuel's  congregation."  During  the  latter 's  serv- 
ices, the  membership  was  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  a  new 
and  larger  building  was  necessary,  which  was  decided  upon  in 
1889,  and  accordingly  the  old  church  was  sold  to  B.  H.  Jeld  for 
$150.  Rev.  Veium  resigned  in  1893  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Larson,  who  served  but  a  short  time,  and  was  in  turn  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Langhang,  who  served  two  years,  and  Rev.  Strass,  two 
years.  The  latter  pastor 's  mission  was  divided ;  one  call  was  Ulen 
and  Twin  Valley,  and  two  congregations  at  Flom.  Gary  and 
Waukan  called  Rev.  Esletson  and  Rev.  I.  B.  A.  Dale,  of  Ulen. 

The  Ulen  Evangelical  Norwegian  Church,  in  1890,  was  at- 
tached to  conference  and  became  united  to  the  United  Lutheran 
church  of  America.  Rev.  S.  M.  T.  Nykreim  was  honored  as  a 
delegate  to  yearly  meetings.  In  1893  the  congregation  was  incor- 
porated under  the  state  laws  of  Minnesota. 

The  Ulen  church  was  dedicated  in  1904  by  Rev.  T.  H.  Dahl, 
formerly  of  the  United  church  of  America.  In  the  fall  of  1904, 
he  resigned  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Huns,  who  is  the 
present  pastor.  The  congregation  consists  of  eighty  members. 


830  HISTOKY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

The  Synod  Lutheran  Church. — On  April  13,  1887,  it  was  de- 
cided and  resolutions  adopted  toward  the  building  of  a  church 
twenty-four  by  twenty-eight,  and  $380  was  subscribed.  At  that 
meeting,  Nils  W.  Wiger  and  Helge  Klemmetson  were  elected  as 
a  committee  on  subscriptions.  May  19,  1887,  the  building  com- 
mittee elected  consisted  of  the  following  members :  Nils  Wiger, 
Ole  Oleson,  and  Halvor  Burtness.  The  first  trustees  were  Halvor 
Burtness,  Ellin g  Kefferdal,  and  Nils  Hanson.  The  charter  mem- 
bers were  Halvor  Burtness,  Ole  Asleson,  Nils  N.  Wiger,  Elling 
Kepperdal,  Nils  Hanson,  Bjorn  Hendrickson,  Helge  Klemmetson, 
Elling  Klemmetson,  and  John  Gratton.  Rev.  Bjorge  officiated. 
December  8,  1896,  the  church  was  incorporated  under  the  laws  of 
the  constitution  of  the  Wisconsin  Synod. 

Comstock,  situated  on  the  Great  Northern  railroad,  sixteen 
miles  south  of  Moorhead,  has  three  elevators,  potato  house,  two 
stores,  two  churches,  and  the  most  complete  blacksmith  shop  be- 
tween Minneapolis  and  Moorhead;  has  schoolhouse,  hotel,  livery, 
butcher  shop,  restaurant,  and  boarding  house;  branch  office  of 
Charles  E.  Lewis  &  Co.  commission  house;  has  about  300  inhab- 
itants ;  some  fine  residences.  About  175,000  bushels  of  grain  were 
handled  at  this  point  this  year;  sixty-five  carloads  of  potatoes 
shipped  from  here  this  year.  The  farmers  generally  are  well  fixed 
financially,  and  in  addition  to  their  successful  farming,  they  are 
getting  into  stock  raising.  David  Askegaard  ships  about  $4,000 
worth  of  hogs  a  year.  Mr.  Ashegaard  is  the  big  farmer  in  this 
section.  About  35,000  acres  of  land  are  cultivated  and  devoted  to 
raising  grain.  There  are  also  a  great  many  potatoes  shipped  from 
here,  and  Comstock  is  the  headquarters  for  the  Comstock  Holy 
Cross  Farms  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company,  which  has  in  force 
over  $1,149,000. 


\V.   H.  DAVY 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 
MARSHALL  COUNTY,  MINNESOTA. 

Marshall  county,  Minnesota,  was  organized  in  1879.  The  first 
board  of  county  commissioners,  appointed  by  Governor  Pillsbury, 
was  composed  of  the  following  gentlemen:  H.  M.  Craig,  chair- 
man ;  William  A.  Wallace,  and  Edwin  S.  Radcliffe. 

The  first  regularly  elected  commissioners  were :  First  district, 
Albert  P.  Mclntyre,  chairman;  Second  district,  D.  F.  Kye,  and 
from  the  Third  district,  Alfred  Diamond.  The  following  other 
county  officers  were  also  elected:  Sheriff,  Willis  T.  Lockery, 
under  bond  of  $5,000;  William  A.  Wallace,  treasurer,  bond  of 
$2,000 ;  register  of  deeds,  Thomas  R.  Craig,  bond  of  $5,000 ;  county 
auditor,  O.  Taylor,  bond  of  $2,000 ;  judge  of  Probate  Court,  John 
W.  Slee,  under  bond  of  $1,000;  court  commissioner,  A.  E.  Flint, 
bond  of  $2,000;  county  surveyor,  E.  Whitney;  county  superin- 
tendent of  schools,  James  Brown,  whose  first  yearly  salary  was 
$75.  First  clerk  of  the  District  Court  was  James  P.  Nelson,  whose 
bond  was  $1,000. 

In  1878  a  branch  of  the  St.  Paul  and  Pacific  railway,  which 
was  at  that  time  in  the  hands  of  a  receiver,  and  later  became  the 
St.  P.  N.  &  M.  R.  R.,  which  was  leased  by  James  J.  Hill,  and  which 
is  now  owned  and  controlled  by  the  Great  Northern  system,  and 
is  their  main  line  from  Winnipeg  to  the  Twin  Cities,  was  extended 
to  Warren.  The  first  train  to  arrive  was  in  the  latter  part  of 
August,  1878,  and  the  first  regular  train  from  Emerson  to  Crooks- 
ton  was  run  in  November  of  the  same  year.  The  question  of  a 
depot  was  one  of  importance  to  the  residents  of  Warren,  and 
when  it  became  known  that  the  railroad  company  intended  to 
erect  their  depot  one  mile  away  from  Warren,  Mr.  Albert  P. 
Mclntyre,  the  father  of  many  moves  in  the  organization  of  the 
county,  was  consulted,  and  later  was  appointed  as  a  committee 
of  one  to  wait  on  the  railroad  officials. 

831 


832  HISTORY  OF  RED  EIVER  VALLEY 

Mr.  Mclntyre  got  down  to  business  at  once,  and  told  these 
officials  that  the  business  of  Warren  was  going  to  be  conducted 
right  there,  and  not  a  mile  away.  When  Mr.  Mclntyre  undertook 
to  do  anything  he  generally  accomplished  his  purpose,  and  so  in 
this  case  was  he  successful,  for  the  very  next  morning  a  gang  of 
men  were  sent  to  build  the  station,  which  started  in  1878  and  was 
completed  in  1879. 

The  records  show  the  following  business  to  have  been  trans- 
acted by  the  commissioners :  April  20,  1879,  the  resignation  of 
W.  H.  Gilbert  as  sheriff  was  tendered  and  accepted,  A.  P.  Mcln- 
tyre being  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  April  30,  1879,  papers 
from  the  state  auditor  relating  to  School  Section  36,  Town  155, 
Range  48,  were  taken  up,  and  Edwin  R.  Ross  appointed  for  the 
First  district  and  James  B.  Titus  for  the  Second  district.  Janu- 
ary 6,  1880,  A.  P.  Mclntyre  was  appointed  assessor  and  road 
master  of  District  No.  1,  and  George  Foresythe  to  the  same  office 
of  District  No.  2.  Bonds  of  W.  Lockey  for  sheriff  were  examined 
and  approved,  and  a  salary  of  $75  per  annum  was  voted  for 
county  superintendent  of  schools. 

January  7,  1880,  roads  were  laid  out  as  follows :  School  Dis- 
trict No.  2,  southwest  corner  Section  34,  Town  155,  Range  48, 
thence  northwest  corner  Section  22,  same  town  and  range,  thence 
east  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Section  21,  Range  47,  thence  south 
to  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  33,  same  town  and  Range  47, 
thence  west  to  the  starting  point.  At  a  special  meeting,  held 
March  16,  1880,  those  present  were  Christopher  Anderson  and 
A.  P.  Mclntyre.  A.  P.  Mclntyre  was  appointed  to  fill  a  vacancy 
instead  of  H.  U.  Craig. 

A  special  meeting  was  held  February  8,  1881,  to  organize 
Township  155,  Range  46,  which  was  adopted  as  Comstock,  and 
the  following  officers  were  duly  elected:  three  supervisors,  town 
clerk,  treasurer,  assessor,  two  justices  of  the  peace,  and  two  con- 
stables. Judges  of  election,  Peter  Rutz,  Frank  Zedikers,  and 
Frank  Lull;  clerk,  Fred  Tript. 

County  roads  were  laid  out  between  Sections  34  and  35,  Town 
155,  Range  48,  running  north  on  section  line,  intersecting  the 
right  of  way  of  the  St.  P.  M.  M.  R.  R. ;  thence  on  the  west  side  of 
right  of  way,  through  the  town  of  Middle  River  and  Tamarac,  to 


MAESHALL  COUXTY  833 

the  north  line  of  Section  8,  of  Tamarac;  thence  northeast  across 
the  railroad  track  to  a  point  on  Tamarac  river,  about  thirty-five 
rods  east  of  the  center  of  said  railway  right  of  way,  to  the  bridge 
on  Section  5,  crossing  said  river,  intersecting  said  right  of  way 
of  the  railway;  thence  north  on  the  east  side  of  the  railroad,  to 
the  north  line  of  the  county.  Located  a  county  line  road,  com- 
mencing at  the  northeast  corner  of  Section  36,  Town  155,  Range 
48,  running  west  through  said  town. 

The  following  resolution  was  passed:  Resolved,  That  we  ask 
Mr.  Sampson,  the  first  legislator  of  Marshall  county,  to  introduce 
a  bill  to  bond  Marshall  county  for  $3,000,  for  the  purpose  of  fund- 
ing bridge  indebtedness. 

A  special  meeting  was  held  March  15,  1881,  for  the  opening 
of  another  road  from  the  Red  River  town  line,  between  Towns 
155  and  156,  Range  50.  At  the  same  meeting  School  District  No. 
4  was  organized.  In  1882  the  liquor  license  was  fixed  at  $100. 

First  Grand  Jurors  of  Marshall  County. 

The  first  grand  jurors  of  Marshall  county  were :  R.  Whitney, 
John  Pile,  Joseph  Parsor,  John  Sinery,  Michael  McCullough,  Ole 
Johnson,  Bernard  Nelson,  "W.  A.  Wallace,  Tuff  Remillard,  James 
Headrick,  John  Barry.  William  Barry,  Tom  Stewart,  Joseph  Far- 
rin,  Thomas  Guroin,  Patrick  Deinpsey,  Thomas  Connors,  Richard 
Hurst,  John  Flanzran,  Ezra  Cook.  P.  Jarvis,  Henry  O'Shay,  Peter 
Dolgren,  Henry  Kye.  W.  Carrese,  Henry  Stutts,  Peter  Olson,  Peter 
Tell,  Michael  Germain,  Michael  Lesslie,  Peter  Rutz,  A.  W.  Shorey, 
Mark  Stevens,  Frank  Smith,  C.  M.  Johnson,  Bent  Johnson,  James 
Ellis,  John  Nelson,  A.  N.  Jarrisen ;  James  P.  Nel&on,  district  clerk. 

First  marriage  in  Marshall  county  was  between  Charles  Wen- 
zel,  of  Prussia,  and  Mrs.  Emma  Smith,  a  native  of  Switzerland, 
widow  of  Peter  Smith. 

The  first  white  boy  born  in  the  county  was  Roy  Rossman,  in 
1880,  and  the  first  white  girl  was  Winnie  McCrea,  in  1880. 

The  first  brick  manufactured  in  Marshall  county  was  manu- 
factured by  August  Lundgren.  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 36,  Town  of  Warrenton,  Range  48,  which  is  now  on  the  city 
plot  and  known  as  Lundgrens'  Addition  to  Warren.  The  annual 


834:  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

output  is  about  1,000,000.    The  first  brick  building  erected  in  the 
county  from  this  home  product  was  the  Bank  of  Warren,  in  1883. 

Organization  of  Townships. 

The  organization  of  townships  in  Marshall  county  began  Octo- 
ber 14,  1879,  when  Middle  River  township  was  organized,  with 
E.  Blum  as  chairman  and  H.  Bergner  as  clerk.  During  the  same 
year  townships  of  Tamarac  and  Wallace,  afterwards  changed  to 
Warrenton,  commenced  their  official  existence,  with  Nath  M. 
Hanson  and  C.  W.  Abrahamson  as  chairman,  and  John  H.  Merdink 
and  John  L.  Dalguist,  as  clerks  of  the  above  townships. 

In  1881,  Comstock  township,  with  Charles  Patrick,  chairman, 
and  Joseph  McGregor,  clerk,  was  organized. 

Five  townships  were  started  on  their  career  during  1882, 
McCrea  having  as  her  guiding  officials,  John  Backlin  and  Syoer 
Knutson ;  Wanger,  Olof  Hvidsten  and  Charles  Wilen,  as  chairman 
and  clerk;  Bloomer  was  represented  by  Charles  Strandberg  and 
Charles  U.  Dundas ;  Alma,  with  Charles  Hant  and  Alfred  E.  Ho- 
kanson;  and  Big  Woods  by  Robert  Tell  and  0.  Enge. 

'  In  the  year  1883,  the  townships  of  Oak  Park,  Vega,  Foldahl, 
and  Sinnott  were  organized,  with  the  following  named  gentlemen 
as  chairmen  and  clerks,  in  order  named:  L.  T.  Rykken,  Charles 
E.  Wesberg,  Armund  Johnston,  and  John  W.  Swanson,  chairmen, 
and  J.  H.  Wang,  Carl  W.  Rodquist,  John  E.  Hauger,  and  John 
Harper,  as  clerks. 

During  1884,  the  following  eleven  townships  were  launched, 
and  guided  on  their  first  voyage  by  the  gentlemen  whose  names 
follow :  Excil,  John  Simonson  and  John  Whitman ;  Viking,  Peter 
Erickson  and  H.  C.  Hanson;  Marsh  Grove,  A.  C.  Gast  and  Sam 
Goplin ;  West  Valley,  August  0.  Rokke  and  Abe  Anderson ;  Box- 
ville,  John  Skurdahl  and  Nels  Messelt ;  Augsburg,  A.  B.  Isaacson 
and  H.  Hoper,  Jr. ;  Nelson  Park,  N.  C.  Rood  and  Charles  Kongs- 
vig;  Parker,  C.  K.  Fodnes  and  C.  Wise;  Newfolden,  Brede  Swend- 
sen  and  N.  Skaug;  Wright,  Peter  Gajeski  and  John  Gratzek;  New 
Solum,  H.  A.  Silverness  and  Olof  Opseth ;  Spruce  Valley,  with  H. 
L.  Kirby,  chairman,  and  L.  Johnston,  clerk,  dates  from  1888.  Holt 
and  Eagle  townships,  organized  in  1890,  H.  O.  Ekerdalen  and  Gust 
Johnston,  chairmen ;  Halfdan  Hanson  and  August  Low,  clerks. 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  835 

Lincoln  and  Cedar  date  from  1892,  R.  Nelson  and  William  Koepp, 
first  chairmen;  Lars  Nelson  and  Otto  Krang,  clerks.  Donnelly, 
in  1895,  J.  H.  Melophny  and  Charles  Ramiller,  first  officials. 

,  In  1896  Thief  Lake  Fork  and  East  Valley  began  as  townships, 
Tolly  Skomstad,  J.  Ames,  and  E.  A.  Johnston,  chairmen,  and 
Charles  J.  Berg,  J.  P.  Lein,  and  J.  A.  Soem,  clerks.  Grand  Plain 
started  in  1898,  chairman  and  clerk,  H.  Roller  and  N.  Bundhund ; 
Rollis  and  East  Park,  with  H.  C.  Nasoseth  and  R.  Lund,  chairmen, 
and  Ellis  P.  Fugoosand  and  Nels  J.  Sunberg,  clerks,  came  into  the 
fold  in  1899. 

1900  saw  the  beginning  of  New  Main,  Valley,  and  Como  town- 
ships; C.  C.  Tyler,  Oscar  R.  Nelson,  and  Enok  Skramsand,  chair- 
men ;  Knute  Knuteson,  Otto  Hotener,  and  C.  Larmoe,  clerks.  1901 
saw  the  beginning  of  Eckvoll  township ;  Simon  T.  Rue  and  Charles 
Gerber,  chairman  and  clerk.  In  1902  Huntley,  Velt,  Agder,  and 
Moylan  were  organized ;  S.  F.  Hoff,  Carl  S.  Rud,  Silas  Torgerson, 
and  P.  A.  Johnston  being  the  choice  for  chairmen,  and  John  John- 
ston, T.  C.  Johnston,  A.  J.  Hustoolt,  and  Knut  Rogness,  clerks. 

In  1903  Espellie  was  added  to  the  list,  followed  by  Moose 
River  in  1904,  the  chairmen  in  order  being  L.  J.  Tenold  and  Amos 
Aas;  clerks,  Paul  F.  Sund  and  N.  N.  Nilson. 

County  Officers  of  Marshall  County. 

August  G.  Lundgrene,  county  auditor;  E.  Dagsberg,  county 
treasurer;  Carl  Hanson,  register  of  deeds;  A.  C.  Swanby,  clerk 
of  district  court;  Peter  H.  Holm,  probate  judge;  William  Fors- 
berg,  sheriff;  W.  J.  Brown,  county  attorney;  L.  M.  Mittun,  super- 
intendent of  schools;  Jacob  Biederman,  coroner;  J.  R.  Mack, 
surveyor.  County  board :  C.  Wirrensten,  First  district ;  Peter 
Wordlund,  Second  district ;  Frank  A.  Green,  Third  district ;  L.  P. 
Brandstrom,  Fourth  district,  and  John  A.  Sorum,  Fifth  district. 

The  assessed  valuation  for  the  county  for  1908  was  $6,573,442. 

Taxes  Levied  for  County  Purposes. 

County  general $29,843.43 

Road  and  bridge 6,573.50 

Interest  and  bonds 1,511.90 


Total  levy   $37,928.83 


836  HISTOEY  OF  EED  KIVER  VALLEY 

The  population  of  the  county  has  increased  from  992,  in  1880, 
to  17,757  in  1905 ;  this  has  been  a  permanent  and  natural  increase 
— no  boom  on  speculation. 

District  Judges. 

The  following  are  the  judges  of  the  District  Court  since  its 
organization,  with  their  terms  of  service : 

O.  P.  Sterans,  now  of  Duluth,  was  the  first  judge,  and  held 
the  office  from  April  23,  1874,  to  1894.  His  associate  was  R. 
Reynolds,  who  served  from  March  19,  1875,  to  January  14,  1887. 
Ira  B.  Mills  came  to  the  bench  March  8,  1887,  and  served  till 
January,  1893.  Frank  Ives,  from  January,  1893,  to  1899.  Will- 
iam Watts,  of  Polk  county,  took  his  seat  on  the  bench  January  3, 
1899,  and  his  term  of  office  expires  in  January,  1911.  On  March 
24,  1903,  Andrew  Grindeland  was  appointed  as  judge  of  this 
judicial  district,  and  in  1904  was  elected  for  a  term  of  seven  years. 

Clerks. 

The  district  clerks  since  the  organization  of  the  county  have 
been  as  follows : 

James  P.  Nelson,  1879;  A.  B.  Nelson  succeeded  his  father,  J. 
P.  Nelson,  and  was  in  turn  succeeded  by  P.  B.  Malberg,  W.  A. 
Case,  T.  Morde,  and  A.  C.  Swanby,  who  is  the  present  clerk.  The 
first  taxes  paid  in  the  county  were  by  Lewis  Fletcher,  in  1879,  on 
the  northeast  quarter  and  west  half  of  the  northwest  quarter  and 
the  northwest  quarter  of  the  southeast  half  of  lots  3-4-5  and  6, 
Section  8,  Town  155,  Range  50,  consisting  of  152.25  and  161.35 
acres,  valued  at  $913.50  and  $968.10.  Frank  M.  Smith,  county 
treasurer;  A.  P.  Mclntyre,  deputy. 

On  December  20,  1879,  a  special  meeting  was  held  to  consider 
the  bonds  of  J.  W.  Slee,  probate  judge,  and  Thomas  R.  Craig, 
first  register  of  deeds.  Both  bonds  were  approved.  At  the  same 
meeting  an  appropriation  of  $300  was  made  for  the  first  county 
building.  This  building  was  a  one-story,  one-room,  and  is  now 
used  by  W.  F.  Powell  &  Co.  as  a  machinery  shed.  The  second 
county  building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $5,000,  was  two  stories 
high,  and  was  in  use  till  destroyed  by  fire. 

The  present  county  building,  with  the  sheriff's  residence  and 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  837 

jail,  was  erected  in  1899,  at  a  cost  of  $50,000,  and  is  a  handsome 
and  modern  building  throughout. 

Michael  McCullough,  better  and  familiarly  known  as  Tamarac 
Mac,  was  the  first  settler  who  remained  on  his  homestead,  which 
was  located  on  Section  1,  Town  of  Stephen  157,  Range  48.  He 
arrived  in  this  county  in  1872,  and  filed  on  his  homestead  May  6, 
1879.  There  were  others  who  filed  ahead  of  him,  but  abandoned 
their  claims  on  account  of  the  railroads  leaving  there  at  that  time. 

Tamarac  Mac  was  quite  a  character,  a  great  trapper  and 
hunter.  The  country  was  full  of  game,  large  and  small;  elk, 
deer,  and  occasionally  bear,  roamed  the  prairies.  Prairie  chickens 
were  in  abundance,  so  thick  that  the  settlers  could  shoot  them  in 
any  direction  from  their  dug-outs  and  claims. 

Tamarac  Mac  made  trips  to  Crookston,  Grand  Forks,  and  as 
far  as  Fargo  and  Moorhead  for  provisions,  making  the  journey 
with  oxen,  taking  about  a  week  for  a  trip.  The  story  is  told  of 
this  pioneer  starting  on  one  of  his  perilous  trips ;  he  was  caught 
in  a  heavy  blizzard  about  two  or  three  miles  out.  Blinded  by  the 
storm  that  was  raging  at  the  time,  he  took  hold  of  the  oxen's 
tail  which  was  leading,  and  served  as  his  only  guide  to  safety. 
Landing  near  the  cabin  of  another  pioneer,  Charles  Wenzel, 
Charley  and  Mac  being  close  friends,  he  sheltered  him  and  his 
noble  oxen.  This  story  was  told  by  his  rescuer,  Charles  Wenzel. 
Tamarac  Mac  lived  on  his  homestead  until  he  died.  He  was  the 
first  to  raise  a  crop  of  wheat  in  the  county. 

Henry  McCollough  filed  May  6,  1879,  on  a  homestead  in  the 
same  section  as  Michael,  the  same  town  and  range,  which  is  re- 
corded in  the  United  States  land  office  at  Crookston. 

The  next  settler  was  Charles  Wenzel,  who  settled  on  the  border 
of  Marshall  county,  which  was  then  a  strip  of  Polk  county.  His 
homestead  was  located  on  the  south  half  of  northwest  lots  3  and 
4,  Section  1,  Township  154,  Range  48 ;  the  date  of  his  settling  was 
June  2,  1874.  September  of  the  same  year  Mr.  Wenzel  made  a 
statement  on  his  claim,  and  on  November  8,  1882,  record  shows 
he  made  final  proof. 

Those  who  settled  in  1878  and  '79,  on  Section  32,  Town  155, 
Range  47,  are  as  follows : 

Frank  M.  Smith  filed  June  10,  1878,  entire  northeast  quarter 


838 


HISTOEY  OF  RED  EIVEE  VALLEY 


Section  32 ;  W.  A.  Wallace,  March  28,  1878 ;  on  February  20,  1879, 
Albert  P.  Mclntyre  filed  on  the  northwest  quarter ;  March  4,  1879, 
James  B.  Titus  filed  on  the  southwest  quarter. 

Charles  Wenzel,  who  located  in  the  town  of  Tarley,  Polk 
county,  on  the  border  of  Marshall  county,  is  a  native  of  Prussia, 
arriving  in  the  city  of  Quebec,  Canada,  in  June,  1863;  a  black- 
smith by  trade.  He  moved  from  Quebec  to  Michigan,  near  the 
city  of  Detroit.  Thence  to  Wisconsin ;  in  1870  to  Lake  Superior ; 
from  there  to  Brainerd,  Minn. ;  thence  to  Crookston,  in  1872,  and 
in  1874  settled  on  his  homestead  as  above  mentioned. 

He  broke  up  his  land  with  oxen,  but  his  first  year  was  spent 
in  trapping  and  hunting,  and  he  has  seen  as  high  as  twenty-five 
and  thirty  elk  in  a  herd,  eighty  rods  from  where  the  town  of 
Warren  is  now  located. 

Mr.  Wenzel  first  built  a  log  shanty,  sixteen  by  eighteen,  lived 
there  until  1878,  when  the  country  began  to  settle  up.  Mr.  Smith 
and  Mr.  Mclntyre  were  his  neighbors.  Later  on  he  built  another 
log  house,  using  his  first  for  a  barn.  In  1880  he  attached  a  frame 
house,  fourteen  by  sixteen,  where  he  lived  until  1896,  when  he 
platted  his  north  eighty  in  town  lots,  selling  the  site  of  the  City 
park  to  the  city  of  Warren,  now  known  as  Island  park.  At  that 
time  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Judge  A.  Grindeland,  under 
the  firm  name  of  Grindeland  &  Wenzel.  That  year  he  moved  to 
the  south  half  of  his  homestead  and  erected  a  good  frame  house, 
sixteen  by  forty,  where  he  now  enjoys  the  comforts  of  life.  His 
house  is  nicely  located,  overlooking  the  city.  A  foot  bridge  across 
the  river  to  Island  park  takes  us  direct  to  his  pleasant  home  on 
the  hill. 

Public  Schools  of  Marshall  County,  Minnesota. 

The  first  school  district  was  organized  December  23,  1879,  at 
Stephen.  The  first  regular  school  taught  in  a  school  building, 
with  regular  desks  and  equipment,  was  opened  in  the  village  of 
Warren.  This  building,  size  twenty  by  forty,  a  frame,  first 
erected  in  Marshall  county,  under  the  supervision  of  the  first 
elected  board  of  county  commissioners,  with  their  able  chairman, 
Albert  P.  Mclntyre,  the  pioneer,  a  man  of  executive  ability  and 


A.  T.  AUSTIXSOX 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  839 

forethought.  This  building  was  ordered  built  by  contractor,  ~W. 
H.  Gilbert.  The  first  teacher  was  Miss  Ella  Davies,  succeeded  by 
James  M.  Brown.  Those  two  were  the  first  to  leave  their  impress. 

As  the  population  increased  a  large  and  more  modern  brick 
building  was  constructed  on  the  site  of  the  present  high  school; 
it  was  a  four-room  structure.  The  frame  schoolhouse  was  after- 
wards used  as  a  place  of  worship  for  all  denominations. 

The  first  minister  to  preach  in  that  building  was  a  Methodist. 
They  held  regular  services  there  until  1883.  This  building  was 
also  the  first  church  home  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Swedish 
Lutheran  church,  who  after  a  time  purchased  it,  and  remained 
there  until  they  moved  into  their  beautiful  brick  church,  which 
is  an  ornament  to  Warren.  In  1909  we  find  this  old  schoolhouse 
used  as  a  warehouse. 

The  second  schoolhouse  in  Warren  was  a  four-room  brick 
building  erected  in  1883.  This  was  succeeded  by  an  eight-room 
brick  structure,  and  modern  with  good  office,  etc. 

In  1895,  when  a  modern  High  School  building  was  erected 
under  the  supervision  of  the  following  school  board :  K.  J.  Taral- 
seth,  chairman ;  J.  P.  Mattson,  clerk ;  Dr.  G.  S.  Wattam,  L.  Lam- 
berson.  A.  Grindeland,  W.  N.  Powell.  The  old  building  was  torn 
down,  and  the  brick  utilized  for  the  filling  in  of  the  New  High 
School  building.  The  school  contained  8  rooms,  and  an  office. 
The  Washington  School  was  next  erected  in  1904. 

Both  schools  are  sanitary,  and  well  ventilated.  The  cost  of 
both  buildings  and  site  was  $35,000,  seats  and  desks  $1,250, 
school  apparatus  $500,  libraries  $1000;  total  $37,750.  The  num- 
ber of  present  teachers  is  fifteen.  Geo.  E.  Kennan,  superintend- 
ent. Miss  May  C.  Fluke,  principal. 

This  school  teaches  a  complete  high  school  course,  including 
manual  training  under  A.  M.  Foker.  Domestic  science  department 
under  special  instructor  Miss  Emogene  Cummings.  Enrollment 
in  1904,  504  pupils.  Graduates  in  1908,  seven  girls  and  five  boys. 
The  school  board  in  1909  is  as  follows:  John  P.  Mattson,  chair- 
man ;  W.  N.  Powell,  clerk ;  Dr.  G.  S.  Wattam,  W.  F.  Powell,  C.  E. 
Lundquist,  C.  A.  Tuller.  The  first  Rural  School  District  was  or- 
ganized March  15th,  1880.  The  High  Schools  in  the  village  of 


840  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Marshall  County  are:  Arguyle  High  School,  E.  C.  Stackman, 
Supt.,  Minerva  Scheichting,  Principal,  and  five  other  teachers; 
Stevens  High  School,  E.  A.  Williams,  Supt.,  and  seven  teachers. 
In  the  villages  as  follows  are  semi  graded  schools :  Newf olden. 
Middle  River,  Oslo,  Alvarado.  Total  enrollment  in  three  inde- 
pendent districts  including  Warren,  1005  pupils,  common  school 
district,  3563  pupils.  The  first  county  superintendent  of  Mar- 
shall county  was  James  M.  Brown,  who  was  the  second  to  teach 
in  first  frame  school-house  already  mentioned. 

School  Statistics  in  1909. 

There  are  over  100  libraries  in  the  county,  50  are  arranged 
with  modern  ventilation;  136  school  districts,  160  school-houses, 
40  first  grade  teachers,  115  second  grade  teachers  in  rural  dis- 
tricts. The  present  superintendent  commenced  his  work  Jan- 
uary 1,  1904.  On  his  first  official  tour  through  the  rural  districts 
he  reports  but  six  libraries,  one  first  grade  teacher,  Willie  Green, 
son  of  the  present  county  commissioner,  F.  A.  Green,  fifty*  sec- 
ond grade  teachers  in  1904,  with  not  a  single  ventilating  system 
in  vogue  that  year.  Not  a  single  school  had  drawn  any  state  aid 
in  Marshall  county  in  1904,  but  in  1909  receiving  about  $5,000 
special  state  aid  for  rural  schools.  Improvements  have  likewise 
been  made,  and  equipment  of  globes,  maps,  supplementary  read- 
ing materials,  reference  books,  and  general  equipments  installed. 

In  1904  not  a  school  officer  or  teacher  was  recorded.  Since 
Superintendent  Mithun  took  charge,  he  has  formed  an  alliance 
between  the  school  officers  and  teachers,  where  they  could  meet, 
and  discuss  the  best  methods  of  educating  the  children,  holding 
conventions  at  different  parts  of  the  county  up  to  1909.  We 
find  from  six  to  eight  conventions,  both  teachers  and  officers. 
The  first  year  Superintendent  Mithun  called  a  school  officers' 
meeting  at  Warren,  the  county  seat,  there  were  present  fifteen 
members  and  about  the  same  number  of  teachers.  In  1909  at  a 
similar  convention  about  300  teachers  were  present,  a  splendid 
program  was  rendered,  and  Education  the  topic  of  conversation ; 
an  enjoyable  time  was  spent  and  a  closer  fellowship  brought 
about  between  officers  and  teachers. 


MAESHALL  COUNTY  841 

City  of  Warren,  Minnesota. 

By 
J.  P.  Mattson. 

Warren,  loveliest  "city  of  the  plain,  with  a  population  of 
2000,  where  health  and  plenty  cheer  the  laboring  swain,"  is 
situated  on  the  timber-fringed  banks  of  the  tortuous  stream 
known  as  Snake  river,  in  Marshall  county,  Minnesota.  There  it 
lies  snugly  nestled  in  a  calm,  peaceful  and  homelike  bend  of  the 
river,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Red  River  valley;  a  region  famed 
as  the  "bread  basket"  and  the  butter  bowl  of  the  world.  No 
wonder  that  a  spot  so  charmingly  situated  should  be  chosen  by 
the  first  settlers  in  these  parts  as  an  ideal  place  for  home,  nor 
that  afterwards  it  was  chosen  as  the  site  for  a  town  destined 
to  play  an  important  part  in  the  development  of  the  whole  north- 
western part  of  the  state. 

The  first  settler  in  Warren  was  Charles  Wentzel,  a  sturdy 
German  farmer,  hunter,  trapper,  and  frontiersman.  He  first 
visited  the  country  in  1872,  but  his  residence  dates  from  June  1, 
1874,  as  on  that  day  he  arrived  from  Crookston  with  gun  and 
traps,  and  established  his  camp  on  the  river  bank  near  the  present 
Soo  railway  bridge.  He  employed  himself  at  hunting  and  trap- 
ping in  the  counties  of  Marshall  and  Kittson.  Game  was  very 
plentiful  in  those  days,  moose  and  deer  often  visited  him  in 
his  cabin,  prairie  chickens  swarmed  everywhere — and  there  were 
no  game  wardens  anywhere  to  interfere. 

During  several  years  Mr.  Wentzel  remained  monarch  of  all 
he  surveyed,  and  his  right  there  was  none  to  dispute,  but  in 
1877,  a  number  of  spies  came  through  to  find  out  the  lay  of  the 
land.  Among  those  who  that  year  visited  Mr.  Wentzel  in  his 
cabin  was  James  P.  Nelson  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  who,  as  the 
representative  of  a  number  of  Eau  Claire  capitalists,  came  to 
select  a  large  tract  of  land  for  a  "bonanza"  farm.  He  picked 
out  the  lands  of  the  Pembina  farm  adjoining  the  city.  Many 
others  came  to  see  the  country,  and  found  it  a  land  "flowing 
with  milk  and  honey."  In  the  spring  of  1878  they  all  came  back, 
bringing  many  other  settlers  with  them.  James  P.  Nelson 


842  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

arrived  with  a  crew  of  men  and  teams  to  break  up  the  Pembina 
farm.  The  trip  from  Crookston  was  made  over-land,  and  re- 
quired many  days.  Their  camp  was  established  on  the  river 
bank  in  the  rear  of  the  present  residences  of  A.  B.  Nelson  and 
G.  0.  Cross.  Soon  afterwards  were  selected  the  lands  of  the 
Snake  River  farm  owned  by  F.  W.  Woodward,  of  Eau  Claire, 
Wis.,  and  Pratt  of  New  York,  the  March  and  Spaulding  farm, 
owned  by  S.  A.  March,  of  Minneapolis,  and  P.  Frost  Spaulding, 
of  Poughkeepsie, ,  N.  Y.,  and  the  "Irish  farm,"  owned  by 
Honorable  C.  M.  Ramsay. 

The  St.  Vincent  extension  of  the  railroad  north  from  Crooks- 
ton  had  been  begun  some  years  previous  and  the  iron  laid  as 
far  as  within  two  miles  of  Snake  river.  Afterwards  the  track 
was  torn  up  and  the  rails  used  in  building  the  line  from  Crooks- 
ton  to  Fisher's  Landing.  In  1877  the  receivers  of  the  old  St. 
Paul  &  Pacific  railway  resumed  construction  work  in  order  to 
save  the  road's  land  grant,  and  by  August,  1878,  the  road  was 
completed  and  trains  running  to  Warren,  and  by  November 
through  freight  and  passenger  trains  were  run  clear  to  Winni- 
peg. A  water  tank  and  pumphouse  was  built  near  the  railway 
bridge,  the  pumphouse  serving  also  as  depot  until  the  company 
erected  a  building  for  that  purposce  a  year  or  two  later.  The 
old  section  house,  still  standing,  served  as  a  railroad  eating 
house  and  was  run  by  a  man  named  W.  H.  Gilbert,  both  north 
and  southbound  trains  stopping  there  for  dinner,  sometimes 
as  many  as  250  people  being  fed  there  at  a  meal. 

With  the  completion  of  the  railroad  came  a  rush  of  settlers 
eager  to  occupy  the  fertile  lands  that  lay  on  either  side — lands 
that  had  laid  dormant  since  the  icy  waters  of  ancient  Lake 
Agassiz,  receded  and  left  an  alluvial  deposit  which  in  fertility 
rivals  the  famous  valley  of  the  Nile.  Now  these  broad  prairies, 
covered  with  a  most  luxurious  growth  of  grass  was  to  be  occu- 
pied and  made  use  of  by  men. 

The  years  1878,  1879,  1880,  1881  and  1882  may  rightly  be 
termed  the  period  of  settlement,  as  in  those  years  nearly  all  the 
free  government  lands  were  settled.  From  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  came  the  enterprising  and  energetic  American,  the  hardy 
Canadian  came,  the  industrious  and  frugal  Swedes  and  Nor- 


MAESHALL  COUXTY  843 

wegians,  the  steady  Germans,  the  hard-working  Ccechs,  the 
sturdy  Britons  and  Scots,  and  just  enough  Irish  to  hold  the 
offices — all  came  here  in  compliance  with  God's  injunction  to 
our  first  parents,  "to  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth  and  to 
subdue  it."  Most  of  the  settlers  were  either  young  men  or  young 
women,  or  newly  married  couples — all  with  hearts  full  of  hope 
and  courage,  and  determined  to  carve  for  themselves  homes  and 
a  future  in  this  new  land  of  opportunity. 

As  the  country  filled  up  with  settlers  the  need  of  a  trading 
point  became  felt.  A  postoffice  was  established  with  A.  T.  Minor 
as  postmaster.  The  postoffice  and  the  infant  village  was  first 
named  Farley,  a  name  which  was  changed  to  the  euphoneous 
Warren,  in  honor  of  general  superintendent  of  the  railroad  at 
that  time. 

Only  two  or  three  families  besides  Mr.  Wentzel  spent  the 
winter  of  1878-79  on  the  present  site  of  Warren.  Early  in  the 
spring  stores  were  started  by  Johnson,  Allen  &  Co.,  and  McCrea 
Bros.,  besides  other  business  enterprises.  A  small  hotel  now 
forming  part  of  the  present  Lyon  House  was  run  by  A.  T.  Minor. 

The  spring  of  1879  brought  all  those  who  had  filed  on  claims 
the  previous  year,  besides  many  others.  Among  those  who  came 
that  spring  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  K.  Mclntyre,  who  had  a  home- 
stead two  miles  up  the  river.  Their  log  house,  which  is  still 
standing  and  occupied,  was  built  by  that  master  carpenter  and 
veteran  of  the  Civil  War,  Mr.  W.  A.  Wallace.  Among  others 
who  came  that  year  we  remember  Emmet  W.  Roosman,  J.  W. 
Slee,  A.  E.  Flint,  A.  B.  Nelson,  M.  J.  McCann,  Ed  Slee,  G.  O. 
Cross. 

The  same  year  the  first  school  was  started  in  a  small  shanty 
not  much  resembling  the  two  modern,  commodious  and  well 
equipped  school  houses  of  today.  Miss  Ella  Davies  was  the 
first  teacher. 

The  year  1879  was  also  a  red  letter  one  in  the  history  of 
Marshall  county,  as  in  that  year  the  county  was  organized  and 
Warren  named  as  the  county  seat.  The  first  court  house  was 
built,  a  little  wooden  building,  which  in  turn  has  been  used  as  a 
court  house,  school  house,  county  jail,  horse  barn  and  lastly 
now  by  Powell,  Wood  &  Company,  as  an  automobile  shed.  Much 


844  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

important  business  incidental  to  the  organization  of  a  new  county, 
such  as  laying  out  roads,  building  bridges  and  organizing  school 
districts,  was  transacted  in  said  building,  all  of  which  A.  P. 
Mclntyre  knows  about,  as  he  was  a  member  of  the  first  county 
board.  He  also  officiated  as  the  first  assessor  and  the  first  county 
treasurer. 

The  townsite  of  Warren  was  laid  out  in  1880,  the  land  having 
been  purchased  at  a  school  land  sale  by  A.  E.  Johnson,  James  P. 
Nelson  and  Ethan  Allen.  The  map  of  Warren  published  that 
year  tells  its  own  story. 

Among  the  settlers  who  came  this  year  were  Iver  Burlum, 
C.  J.  Johnson,  J.  P.  Easton,  E.  Dady,  H.  J.  Bennewitz,  R.  C. 
Snyder,  H.  C.  Mentzer. 

A  remarkable  event  of  the  same  year  was  the  marriage  in 
March  of  Charles  Wentzel,  the  first  settler.  He  had  finally  found 
a  bride  after  his  own  heart,  one  who  had  come  from  far  away 
Switzerland,  and  the  whole  community  celebrated  this  first  mar- 
riage. It  was  impossible  to  find  wedding  suits  for  either  bride 
or  bridegroom  at  the  stores,  nor  could  a  minister  be  secured  to 
tie  the  nuptial  knot.  From  this  union  was  born  on  Christmas 
eve,  the  same  year,  a  son  Edward. 

A  local  newspaper  is  a  necessary  adjunct  of  every  live  Amer- 
ican town  and  in  December,  1880,  the  first  issue  of  the  Warren 
Sheaf  appeared,  with  A.  Dewey,  a  relative  of  the  famous  admiral, 
as  the  publisher. 

In  1881  the  new  town  assumed  more  and  more  the  proportions 
and  dignity  of  a  well  regulated  village.  In  a  copy  of  the  "War- 
ren Sheaf"  for  May  11,  1881,  the  following  business  enterprises 
are  represented  or  mentioned :  Johnson,  Allen  &  Company, 
McCrea  Brothers,  Gilbert,  Closson  &  Company,  and  E.  Slee. 
general  merchants;  E.  W.  Rossman  and  Johnson,  Allen  &  Com- 
pany, lumber  yards ;  H.  J.  Bennewitz,  harness  shop ;  H.  C.  Ment- 
zer, farm  machinery ;  R.  C.  Snyder,  wagon  maker ;  M.  J.  McCann, 
advertises  himself  as  the  "village  blacksmith,"  and  during  a 
number  of  years  he  shoed  horses  and  pounded  iron  in  a  shop 
located  on  the  corner  now  occupied  by  the  J.  J.  Taralseth  Com- 
pany store ;  A.  E.  Johnson  &  Company,  agents  for  railroad  lands ; 
E.  F.  Mclntyre,  meat  market ;  Titus  &  Whitney,  druggists ;  Mark 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  845 

Stevens,  proprietor  of  the  Warren  House,  now  Jthe  Lyon's 
House;  T.  R.  Davis,  carpenter;  J.  P.  Nelson,  attorney  and  real 
estate,  and  John  W.  Slee,  land  office,  were  early  settlers. 

The  Warren  Townsite  Company  was  incorporated  June  20, 
1879.  Incorporators  and  proprietors,  James  P.  Nelson,  Ethan 
Allen,  James  C.  McCrea,  George  H.  MeCrea,  Alexander  E.  John- 
son, Loren  Fletcher.  Capital  stock,  $10,000.  E.  i/2  S.  W.  %  of 
the  S.  E.  y±  of  section  36,  town  155,  range  48,  a  portion  of  which 
was  platted  November  1st,  1879,  surveyed  and  platted  by  E.  N. 
Wilson,  First  Civil  Engineer  brought  to  Warren  by  James  P. 
Nelson,  the  secretary  of  the  townsite  company,  June  10th,  1882, 
the  same  owners  of  the  unplatted  portion  of  land  above  de- 
scribed caused  the  same  to  be  surveyed  and  platted.  Nelson's 
Addition,  which  forms  a  part  of  the  First  Addition  of  the  Town 
of  Warren.  Those  lots  were  purchased  December  25,  1884. 

At  a  special  election  April  17,  1883,  to  ascertain  the  wants  of 
the  people  in  regard  to  the  village  being  re-incorporated  under 
the  General  Statutes.  Total  votes  twenty-one,  all  in  favor  of 
re-incorporation.  E.  W.  Rossman,  A.  P.  Mclntyre,  George  H. 
McCrea,  W.  H.  Gilbert,  were  the  trustees. 

April  3,  1885,  the  village  of  Warren  was  re-incorporated  under 
the  General  Statutes,  thirty-nine  votes  being  cast  unanimous  for 
the  re-incorporation.  The  judges  of  election  were,  John  Mc- 
Claren,  W.  R.  Edwards,  Andrew  Grindeland  acted  as  Clerk  of 
the  Board.  The  first  to  sell  goods  in  the  town  of  Warren  was 
McCrea  Brothers,  who  sold  their  wares  from  a  box  car,  in  1879. 
The  spring  of  that  same  year  A.  E.  Johnson  and  Ethan  Allen 
opened  up  the  first  general  store.  The  first  grain  handled  in 
Warren  was  in  flat  houses  and  handled  by  A.  P.  Mclntyre. 

The  first  blacksmith  in  the  town  and  county  was  Michael  J. 
McCann,  whose  shop  stood  where  Taralseth  store  is  now  located. 
The  size  of  the  building  was  30x44.  The  first  bank  of  the  county 
was  the  bank  of  Warren,  which  is  now  merged  with  the  State 
Bank. 

The  City  Hall. 

The  present  city  hall  constructed  of  brick  two  stories  high,  the 
ground  floor  of  which  is  occupied  by  the  well  equipped  fire  de- 


846  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

partment,  with  steam  engine,  two  hose  carts  and  hook  and  ladder 
truck,  was  erected  in  1905  at  a  cost  of  $7,000.  In  the  rear  of  the 
fire  department  quarters,  is  a  well  equipped  city  lock-up. 

The  second  floor  front,  is  used  as  offices  by  the  city  officials, 
while  in  the  rear  of  the  offices  is  a  public  hall,  which  is  also  used 
as  the  Council  Chambers.  In  1891  a  volunteer  fire  department 
was  organized  with  J.  Bennewitz  as  chief.  In  1894  this  depart- 
ment was  reorganized  under  a  city  ordinance  with  the  present 
Mayor,  A.  B.  Nelson  as  Chief. 

Fair  Grounds. 

May  14,  1900,  the  city  purchased  a  tract  of  forty-one  acres, 
in  section  31,  McCrea  township,  for  $1,253,  to  be  used  as  a  fair 
ground  and  race  track.  They  have  erected  several  good  build- 
ings, well  equipped  for  exhibiting  stock  and  produce  and  an 
amphitheatre  which  will  seat  several  thousand  people.  The 
race  track  is  considered  one  of  the  best  half  mile  tracks  in  the 
Northwest,  and  during  fair  week,  which  is  a  popular  event,  the 
people  come  from  all  sections  to  view  the  blooded  stock,  and 
races. 

One  of  the  picturesque  spots  of  Northern  Minnesota  is  the 
Natural  Park  of  Warren,  which  is  located  on  the  bank  of  the 
river,  on  section  one,  town  154,  range  48.  The  site  was  pur- 
chased by  the  city  of  Warren  from  the  firm  of  Wenzel  and 
Grindeland  for  six  hundred  dollars  in  1900. 

Warren  Incorporated. 

The  City  of  Warren  was  incorporated  April  3,  1891.  A.  L. 
Lambeson  was  the  first  mayor,  and  Guy  Apudol,  August  Lund- 
gren  and  William  Powell  were  aldermen ;  A.  B.  Nelson,  Recorder ; 
K.  J.  Taralseth,  Treasurer;  J.  P.  Eaton,  Justice  of  the  Peace; 
John  Keenan  and  E.  Dady,  Constables.  The  city  officers  for 
1909  are :  Mayor,  A.  B.  Nelson ;  Aldermen,  O.  H.  Taralseth,  John 
Lundberg,  and  M.  J.  Berget;  W.  N.  Powell,  City  Recorder;  L.  M. 
Olson,  City  Treasurer.  The  Justices  of  the  Peace  are  John 
Keenan  and  W.  C.  Braggans ;  E.  Dady,  Marshal. ;  W.  R.  Haney, 
Superintendent  of  Light  and  Power;  City  Assessor,  John  West- 
man;  Street  Commissioner,  Fred  Johnson;  City  Attorney,  A.  N. 


MAESHALL  COUNTY  847 

Eckstrom ;  Board  of  Health,  Dr.  G.  S.  Wattam,  Chairman,  August 
Lundgren  and  A.  Ayers. 

Past  and  Present. 

The  first  attorney  at  Warren  was  J.  P.  Nelson,  and  the  second 
A.  E.  Flint,  who  was  associated  with  Judge  Grindeland  for  a 
time,  and  afterward  became  a  minister.  Julius  J.  Olson  and 
Brown  and  Eckstrom  are,  1909,  the  present  law  firms.  The  first 
real  estate  office  was  owned  by  James  P.  Nelson,  and  the  second 
by  A.  P.  Mclntyre,  who  was  also  agent  for  the  railroad  lands. 

The  first  to  handle  lumber  was  Johnson  and  Allen.  The  first 
telegraph  operator  and  agent  was  E.  S.  Radcliffe.  The  first 
railroad  entrance  was  by  the  Great  Northern  in  1878.  The  first 
drug  store  was  conducted  by  Whitney  and  Titus.  William  H. 
Gilbert  built  the  first  mill  and  ground  the  first  flour.  The  first 
physician  was  Dr.  Welch,  who  was  followed  by  Dr.  Beach,  and 
he  by  Dr.  G.  S.  Wattam.  The  first  postoffice  building  was  the 
Lyons  House  and  the  first  postmaster  was  A.  T.  Minor.  The 
present  postmaster  is  J.  O.  Mattson. 

The  State  Bank  of  Warren  was  organized  July  5,  1892,  Presi- 
dent H.  Mellgaard ;  Vice  President,  K.  J.  Taralseth ;  Cashier,  John 
Ostman;  Directors,  Andrew  Grindeland,  August  Lundgren,  K. 
J.  Taralseth,  H.  L.  Mellgaard,  and  John  Austin.  Capital,  $25,000 ; 
surplus,  $5,000.  April,  1908,  the  State  Bank  purchased  the  Bank 
of  Warren,  and  consolidated  the  two  banks. 

The  officers  now  are:  President,  0.  H.  Taralseth;  Vice  Presi- 
dent, H.  L.  Mellgaard ;  Cashier,  Carl  A.  Nelson ;  Assistant  Cashier, 
Gr.  A.  Juul;  Directors,  O.  H.  Taralseth,  R.  B.  Taralseth,  Judge 
Andrew  Grindeland,  Carl  A.  Nelson,  H.  L.  Mellgaard  of  Argyle. 
Comprising  present  board. 

The  State  Bank  of  Warren,  in  connection  with  their  banking 
interests  conduct  an  extensive  real  estate,  loan  and  mortgage 
business;  also  have  a  complete  set  of  abstract  books,  and  repre- 
senting several  large  insurance  companies,  tornado  and  fire,  and 
deal  in  steamship  tickets. 

The  bank  known  as  the  Farmer's  State  Bank  of  Alvarado 
is  a  branch  of  the  State  Bank  of  Warren  and  has  a  capital  of 
$10,000. 


848  H1STOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Swedish-American  State  Bank.  This  bank  opened  for  busi- 
ness on  the  12th  day  of  June,  1905,  with  a  capital  of  $15,000. 
Its  first  board  of  directors  were:  C.  Wittensten,  August  Lund- 
gren,  E.  Dagoberg,  J.  Dagoberg,  J.  Lindberg  annd  L.  M.  Olson. 
Its  first  officers  were  the  present  ones.  The  statement  of  the 
bank  on  April  21st,  1909,  reads  as  follows :  Capital,  $15,000 ; 
surplus  and  profit,  $2,786.29 ;  deposits,  $110,000 ;  total,  $127,786.29. 

State  Bank  of  Alvarado.  This  bank  opened  for  business  on 
the  10th  day  of  October,  1905,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.  Its 
first  board  of  directors  were  L.  M.  Olson,  John  Wolberg,  M. 
Peterson,  J.  Dagoberg,  and  N.  S.  Hegness.  Its  first  officers  were 
L.  M.  Olson,  President,  and  A.  A.  Johnson,  Cashier. 

The  following  year  F.  E.  Dahlgren  purchased  the  interest  of 
Mr.  Hegness  and  became  the  cashier  of  the  bank.  The  state- 
ment of  the  bank  for  April  17th,  1909,  reads:  Capital,  $10,000; 
surplus  and  profit,  $2,000 ;  deposits,  $60,522.32 ;  total,  $72,522.32. 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Warren  was  organized  by  Messrs. 

F.  W.  Flanders,  W.  F.  Powell,  and  H.  L.  Wood  in  the  summer  of 
1901,  and  opened  for  business  July  1st,  1901,  with  a  capital  of 
$25,000. 

The  first  board  of  directors  was  composed  of  Messrs.  W.  F. 
Powell,  C.  A.  Tullar,  C.  L.  Spaulding,  H.  M.  Swanson,  G.  O.  Cross, 

G.  C.  Winchester,  and  F.  W.  Flanders.    W.  F.  Powell,  President ; 
C.  A.  Tullar,  Vice  President;  and  F.  W.  Flanders,  Cashier. 

Under  the  efficient  management  of  these  officers  the  banks 
business  rapidly  increased,  and  the  bank's  success  was  assured 
from  the  very  start. 

September  1st,  1904,  Mr.  Flanders  resigned  his  position  of 
cashier,  and  H.  L.  Wood,  the  present  cashier,  was  chosen  as  his 
successor. 

The  present  board  of  directors  is  composed  of  W.  F.  Powell, 
C.  A.  Tullar,  H.  M.  Swanson,  C.  L.  Spaulding,  H.  J.  March,  J.  W. 
Bren,  and  H.  L.  Wood.  The  present  officers  are  W.  F.  Powell, 
President ;  C.  A.  Tullar,  Vice  President ;  H.  L.  Wood,  Cashier ;  and 
George  G.  Johnson,  Assistant  Cashier. 

The  last  statement  as  furnished  the  Comptroller  of  the  Cur- 
rency, April  28th,  1909,  is  as  follows : 

Resources— Loans,    $164,390.72;    overdrafts,    $546.64;    U.    S. 


R.  R.  HEDEXBERG 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  849 

bonds,  $25,000;  premium  on  bonds,  $1,000;  banking  house,  furni- 
ture and  fixtures,  $14,920.67 ;  cash  on  hand,  due  from  banks  and 
U.  S.  Treasurer,  $44,528.35.  Total,  $250,386.38. 

Liabilities — Capital  stock,  $25,000;  surplus,  $10,000;  undi- 
vided profits,  $1,691.82;  circulation,  $25,000;  total  deposits, 
$188,694.56.  Total,  $250,386.38. 

Board  of  Trade. 

About  fifteen  years  ago  there  was  organized  in  the  city  of 
Warren  "The  Warren  Board  of  Trade."  The  public  spirited- 
ness  of  this  organization  was  clearly  demonstrated  during  the 
great  wheat  blockade  of  1895.  The  elevator  companies  were 
pushing  the  grade  and  price  so  low  that  the  board  boldly  stepped 
into  the  situation,  established  an  agency  for  the  purpose  of  buy- 
ing, aiding  and  promoting  the  shipments  of  grain  for  the  farm- 
ers, employed  men  for  that  purpose  and  gave  their  services  to 
the  farmers  free  of  charge.  During  the  first  month  its  agents 
handled  108  cars  of  grain,  and  upon  this  grain  the  farmers 
realized  from  five  to  eight  cents  per  bushel  more  than  they  would 
have  received  had  they  been  compelled  to  deal  with  the  elevator 
companies.  The  independent  shipment  of  grain  was  demon- 
strated to  be  a  success  and  better  treatment  from  the  elevator 
companies  as  to  grade  and  prices  was  the  result. 

In  the  spring  of  1900  the  "Zenith  Social  Club"  was  organized 
and  the  hall  in  the  old  court  house  was  rented  and  fixed  up  for 
the  club. 

In  August,  1903,  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Trade  and 
of  the  Zenith  Club  got  together  and  transformed  the  two  organi- 
zations into  the  present  "Commercial  Club,"  with  a  membership 
of  forty-four.  Its  purpose  should  be  "recreation,  physical  cul- 
ture, the  promotion  of  the  business  interests  of  the  city  of 
Warren,  and  good  fellowship  among  its  members."  Judge 
Andrew  Grindeland  was  elected  president;  Dr.  G.  S.  Wattem, 
Vice  President;  E.  M.  Sathre,  Secretary;  and  C.  A.  Nelson, 
Treasurer.  Its  importance  in  the  future  may  be  judged  by  its 
work  in  the  past.  Among  the  things  it  has  done  are  the  fol- 
lowing : 

1st.     It  secured  the  Soo  Line  to  be  built  through  Warren. 


850 


HISTORY  OF  RED  EIVEK  VALLEY 


2nd.  It  caused  the  erection  of  the  Warren  Hospital,  which 
has  had  a  wonderful  success  and  is  the  pride  of  the  city. 

3rd.  It  organized  the  Marshall  County  Fair  Association  and 
established  the  County  Fair. 

4th.  Through  its  efforts  we  now  have  the  Massage  Institute, 
Steam  Laundry,  Creamery,  North  Star  College,  which  is  meeting 
with  success  and  bids  fair  to  become  one  of  the  noted  institutions 
of  learning  in  the  state. 

5th.  The  club  has  secured  farmers'  institutes,  road  conven- 
tions, assisted  in  getting  the  Fire  Tournament,  established  mar- 
ket days,  and  has  entertained  jobbers,  newspapermen,  and  school 
officers. 

Its  annual  banquets  have  in  no  small  measure  aroused  the 
public  spirit  and  helped  to  get  competitors,  rivals  and  persons 
of  opposite  political  faith  together  and  join  hands  to  procure 
new  industries,  new  settlers  and  new  improvements. 

Among  the  things  that  the  club  now  seeks  to  procure  for  the 
city  may  be  mentioned  a  good  hotel  building,  opera  house,  a 
dairy  and  marble  works.  Its  present  membership  is  seventy. 

Societies. 

Friendship  Lodge  No.  227,  I.  0.  O.  F.  of  Warren,  Minn.,  was 
instituted  May  21,  1895.  Its  first  officers  were  I.  J.  McGillan, 
N.  G.;  A.  R.  Gordon,  V.  G. ;  J.  P.  Easton,  Secretary;  O.  G. 
Valtinson,  Treasurer. 

Its  present  officers  are :  C.  Wittensten,  N.  G. ;  A.  L.  Robinson, 
V.  G. ;  August  A.  Johnson,  Secretary;  E.  O.  Natwick,  F.  S. ;  W. 
H.  Dixon,  Treasurer.  Lodge  meets  every  Monday  evening. 

The  Eastern  Star  Lodge  of  Warren  was  organized  in  1887, 
first  officers  Annie  Farrell,  Matron ;  John  Hunter,  Patron ;  Grace 
Harris,  Assistant  Matron;  Cora  Flanders,  Secretary;  Clara  Brad- 
ley, Treasurer.  Officers  in  1909 :  Mrs.  Grace  Powell,  Worthy 
Matron;  Harry  Wood,  Worthy  Patron;  Emma  Dudly,  Assistant 
Matron ;  Laura  Wood,  Secretary ;  Anna  Easton,  Treasurer. 

Warren  Ladies'  Reading  Circle  was  re-organized  from  a 
Wednesday  Club  in  1907.  President,  Mrs.  G.  C.  Winchester ;  Vice 
President,  Miss  J.  Wood;  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Mrs.  C.  L. 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  851 

Spaulding.  This  organization  has  three-fold  object,  social,  moral 
and  intellectual.  They  take  up  Bay  View  course  of  study. 

Warren  Masonic  Lodge.  George  E.  Kennan,  Master ;  Carl  A. 
Nelson,  Senior  Warden;  O.  H.  Taralseth,  Junior  Warden;  Henry 
L.  Wood,  Treasurer;  W.  N.  Power,  Secretary;  C.  A.  Fuller, 
Chaplain ;  R.  B.  Taralseth,  Senior  Steward ;  A.  M.  Eckstrom, 
Junior  Steward. 

Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  Camp  No.  2315,  A.  L.  Robinson, 
Venerable  Council;  August  Lundgren,  Adviser;  Carl  A.  Nelson, 
Banker;  W.  N.  Powell,  Clerk.  Amount  paid  out  in  this  lodge, 
about  $1,300. 

"The  Warren  Register"  was  established  in  March,  1887,  by 
Thomas  F.  Stevens,  who  was  then  and  for  some  years  had  been 
one  of  the  town  and  county's  leading  attorneys  at  law.  The 
"Register"  started  as  a  six-column  folio  paper,  but  within  three 
months  was  enlarged  to  six  pages.  At  the  beginning  of  1888 
its  form  was  changed  to  that  of  an  eight-column  folio.  About 
ten  years  later  it  became  a  six-column  quarto,  as  at  present.  Two 
or  three  years  after  that,  it  discarded  ready  prints  and  since 
then  has  been  an  all  home-print  paper.  In  the  fall  of  1894, 
the  plant  was  purchased  from  the  founder  by  his  sons,  Charles 
L.  and  Edward  F.  Stevens,  who  have  ever  since  conducted  the 
paper,  under  the  firm  name  of  Stevens  Brothers. 

The  demand  for  a  true  blue  Republican  paper  in  Marshall 
county  had  much  to  do  with  the  establishment  of  the  "Register," 
which  for  more  than  twenty  years  has  never  failed  to  uphold  the 
principles  and  advocate  the  adoption  of  the  policies  of  the  Re- 
publican Party — a  record,  by  the  way,  of  which  no  other  paper 
in  Marshall  county  can  boast.  The  "Register"  has  always  been 
firm  and  outspoken  in  its  opposition  to  political  jobbery  of  every 
kind  and  a  steadfast  champion  of  the  square  deal.  It  has  ever 
been  an  earnest  supporter  of  whatever  it  conceived  to  be  for  the 
best  interests  of  its  town  and  community  and  has  never  wavered 
in  its  belief  that  Warren's  future  is  destined  to  De  a  great  and 
prosperous  one. 

The  "Register"  began  business  with  a  very  modest  outfit, 
but  it  has  today  one  of  the  most  complete  and  up-to-date  news- 
paper and  job  printing  plants  in  the  Red  River  valley.  Its 


852 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


growth  in  circulation,  influence  and  patronage  has  kept  pace  with 
the  growth  of  the  city  and  county  in  wealth  and  population.  Its 
present  editor,  C.  L.  Stevens,  is  a  lawyer  by  profession,  but 
devotes  practically  all  his  time  to  his  editorial  duties. 

The  building  in  which  the  "Register"  has  its  home  was 
erected  in  1903,  by  Stevens  Brothers.  It  is  a  handsome  brick 
structure  designed  and  constructed  solely  with  a  view  to  its 
being  used  by  them  as  a  printing  office. 

Churches  Warren. 

History  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  This  church  was 
organized  in  the  fall  of  1879,  when  Warren  was  in  its  infancy. 
First  to  preach  in  Warren  was  a  Baptist,  next  came  the  Congre- 
gationalist  minister  who  preached  for  a  short  period  in  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1879.  Some  of  the  Methodist  brethren  not  eon- 
tent  with  sermons  read  off  like  a  book,  prayed  that  God  would 
send  them  a  Methodist  minister. 

One  Methodist  minister  by  name  of  Samuel  Kerfoot  was 
then  preaching  at  Crookston;  he  was  from  Emerson,  Manitoba, 
a  good  friend  of  the  Craig  family,  pioneers  of  Warren.  Two  of 
the  Craig  brothers  at  the  solicitation  of  Mr.  Gilbert,  another 
pioneer,  went  to  Crookston,  and  returned  with  Rev.  Kerfoot. 
After  a  short  visit  with  the  Craig  family,  whom  he  knew  in 
Ontario,  Mr.  Kerfoot  returned  to  Emerson,  Manitoba.  Soon 
after  he  received  a  letter  from  Messrs.  Craig  and  Davies  urging 
him  to  come  to  Warren  and  open  up  the  work.  With  the  consent 
of  the  Presiding  Elder,  Rev.  Mr.  Sharkey,  he  accepted  the  call 
and  preached  his  first  sermon  November,  1879.  There  were  no 
public  buildings  in  the  village.  First  Methodist  service  was  held 
in  the  bar  room  of  the  Commercial  Hotel,  the  building  which  now 
forms  a  part  of  the  Lyon's  House,  at  that  time  conducted  by 
A.  T.  Minor ;  no  liquor  was  then  sold  there.  That  day  with  a  bar 
for  a  pulpit,  Rev.  Kerfoot  preached  an  earnest  sermon  and 
touched  the  hearts  of  his  hearers.  Next  service  was  held  in  the 
law  office  of  J.  P.  Nelson,  then  located  south  of  Edward  Slee's 
store,  and  afterwards  across  the  track  near  the  site  now  occupied 
by  Berget's  Photograph  Gallery.  The  audience  had  only  nail 
kegs  and  plank  for  pews.  The  early  members  were  Mr.  and  Mrs. 


MARSHALL  COUXTY  853 

Snyder,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bennewitz,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Craig,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Wenzel,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Nelson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  R. 
Davies.  Services  were  conducted  in  Judge  Nelson's  office,  fall 
of  1879,  and  part  of  following  winter,  but  before  spring,  the 
office  was  too  small  and  services  were  conducted  at  the  court 
house,  which  stood  west  of  the  present  county  building;  the 
congregation  increased  so  rapidly  and  had  outgrown  the  court 
house,  but  by  this  time  the  first  school  house  was  built.  Will 
Gilbert  had  the  contract  of  its  erection,  a  building  20x40.  The 
Methodists  worshipped  in  this  school  until  their  church  was  built. 
Spring,  1882,  they  decided  to  build  their  edifice  through  Messrs. 
Campbell,  Mentzer,  Gilbert  and  others  who  proved  zealous  work- 
ers for  the  cause. 

A  subscription  of  $1,700  was  raised  and  in  the  fall  of  '82  the 
structure  was  begun,  but  not  finished  until  the  fall  of  1883, 
November  25th,  that  year  ready  for  dedication. 

Presiding  Elder  George  R.  Hair  was  present  and  preached 
in  the  afternoon.  Rev.  Frank  Doran  preached  the  dedicatory 
sermon  in  the  evening.  His  subject  was  the  "Life  and  Character 
of  Stephen."  The  services  were  a  complete  success  and  within 
twenty  minutes  the  church  debt  was  entirely  liquidated,  except- 
ing the  $500  that  was  owing  the  Church  Extension  Society. 
It  was  self-sacrifice  those  pioneer  days.  After  the  building  had 
been  completed,  little  was  done  towards  improvement  until  the 
fall  of  1897,  when  the  building  was  moved  from  the  block  just 
south  of  the  school  house  to  its  present  location,  moving  it,  etc., 
cost  in  all  $1,700.  Original  building  committee  could  not  com- 
plete it  on  first  location  as  owner  of  lots  refused  to  sell  for  that 
purpose.  It  is  an  ornament  to  the  city  of  Warren,  and  one  of 
the  nicest  in  this  part  of  the  state.  People  have  given  liberally. 
One  thing  that  will  always  be  remembered  in  the  hearts  of  the 
Methodists  is  the  prompt  and  speedy  action  of  Warren  Fire  De- 
partment for  saving  the  church  from  destruction  by  fire,  March 
27th,  1898. 

The  pastors  of  Warren  were  as  follows :  1st,  Rev.  S.  Kerfoot, 
an  earnest  and  zealous  worker;  2nd,  Rev.  C.  B.  Brecount,  who 
in  the  spring  of  '80  supplied  the  place,  driving  from  Fisher  and 
Mallory  as  often  as  he  could;  3rd,  Rev.  A.  E.  Flint,  assisted  by 


854 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 


Mrs.  Campbell,  the  church  was  finally  completed  and  opened  for 
services;  4th,  Eev.  T.  F.  Allen,  who  was  noted  for  his  ringing 
voice,  was  a  great  and  strong  preacher.  During  his  two  years' 
stay  seventy-eight  people  were  received  into  the  church  on  pro- 
bation, eighteen  by  letter;  5th,  Eev.  J.  W.  Briggs;  6th,  E.  W. 
Simmonds;  7th,  Dr.  Green;  8th,  I.  F.  Davidson;  9th,  S.  Z.  Kauf- 
man; 10th,  S.  S.  Farley;  llth,  C.  B.  Brecount;  12th,  J.  M.  Brown; 
13th,  Thomas  Billing;  14th,  E.  F.  Spicer. 

The  Ladies'  Aid  Society  has  been  the  backbone  of  the  church, 
not  a  year  has  passed  since  the  church  was  organized  but  they 
have  raised  several  hundred  dollars. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  October,  1899,  Eev.  W.  E.  Loomis 
was  appointed  as  pastor  of  the  church.  The  next  October,  1900, 
he  was  followed  by  Eev.  M.  L.  Button,  who  remained  until 
July,  1901.  Eev.  A.  H.  McKee  arrived  in  August  and  was  in 
charge  until  October,  1902.  Then  came  Eev.  Isaac  Pearl,  who 
stayed-  one  year. 

Eev.  G.  E.  Lindall  succeeded,  and  his  pastorate  extended  for 
four  years.  The  present  pastor,  Eev.  A.  A.  Myers,  has  been  here 
since  October,  1907.  The  trustee  board  as  now  constituted  is: 
Harry  L.  Wood,  John  W.  Thomas,  Eiley  E.  Keyar,  Homer  A. 
Tyler,  Edward  Sommers,  Ernest  L.  Brown,  George  Pfister. 

The  treasurer  is  Harry  L.  Wood. 

The  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  is  John  W.  Thomas. 

The  present  president  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society  is  Mrs.  E.  L. 
Brown. 

Many  who  have  gone  from  this  church  are  now  doing  valua- 
ble work  in  Colorado  and  other  parts  of  the  country,  while  new- 
comers, largely  from  Illinois,  are  taking  their  places;  thus  does 
the  church  move  on  in  her  beneficent  mission. 

First  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  February  26th, 
1882,  with  eight  members,  Mrs.  Margaret  Main,  Mrs.  Maggie  J. 
Duffenbaugh,  Mrs.  Louise  Bennewitz  and  Mrs.  Fanny  Brown 
received  on  confession  of  their  faith  in  Christ.  James  H.  Hug- 
gard,  William  S.  Brown,  Susan  M.  Huggard,  Charles  H.  Brown. 

Eotary  system  of  eldership.  First  ruling  at  that  date  were 
James  H.  Huggard,  William  S.  Brown,  J.  P.  Schell,  moderater. 

September  30th,  1882,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  C.  Bullis  joined 


MAESHALL  COUNTY  855 

by  letter.    Rev.  Schell  conducted  service  every  two  weeks  until 
October  1st,  1882. 

Succession  of  pastors  as  follows:  Rev.  H.  M.  Dyckman, 
October  1st,  1882;  under  this  minister  November  5th,  1882,  the 
first  Sabbath  school  was  organized.  Ed  Mclntyre,  first  superin- 
tendent. A.  E.  Franklin,  assistant.  November  14th,  1882,  the 
Presbytery  of  Pembina  was  organized  and  the  first  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Warren  was  enrolled.  December  9th,  1882,  a  meeting 
was  held  and  the  following  members  were  received  and  elected 
elders:  "William  Ellory  Thomas  and  his  wife,  Alfred  Thomas, 
Mrs.  Celia  Thomas,  Edwin  R.  Ross  and  Laura,  his  wife,  Albert  P. 
Frank  and  his  wife  Helen,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rufus  Falwell,  Mrs. 
Laurelle  Peck.  Ruling  elders:  William  E.  Thomas,  Edwin  R. 
Ross.  On  December  10th,  1882,  the  following  elders  were  elected, 
ordained,  and  installed :  Mrs.  E.  Thomas,  Edwin  R.  Ross,  William 
S.  Brown,  James  H.  Huggard.  The  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  was  then  administered ;  first  regular  session  on  December 
17th,  1882,  was  opened  by  Elder  Thomas  leading  in  prayer ;  Rev. 
H.  M.  Dyckman  was  elected  as  clerk  of  the  session.  The  elders 
urged  to  establish  family  altars  in  their  homes,  and  to  persuade 
the  members  to  do  likewise.  The  subject  of  visitation  of  families 
was  also  discussed. 

January  2nd,  1883,  a  meeting  of  the  session  at  the  room  of  the 
Rev.  H.  N.  Dyckman  was  opened  by  Elder  Ross.  The  object  of 
the  meeting  was  the  changing  of  the  method  of  meeting  at  a 
stated  place  holding  the  meetings  from  house  to  house.  A  reso- 
lution was  adopted  expressing  sympathy  and  promising  coopera- 
tion in  temperance  work,  recently  begun.  Brothers  Thomas  and 
Ross  were  duly  appointed  to  wrait  upon  the  brethren  of  the  M.  E. 
church  to  arrange  for  one  union  temperance  service  on  one  Sab- 
bath of  the  month,  approved  by  the  Presbytery  Grafton,  April  4th, 
1883. 

The  first  special  service  was  held  February  6th,  1884.  On 
March  4th,  1884,  the  annual  meeting  for  the  election  of  elders 
was  held  at  Warren  House.  Albert  P.  Frank  was  the  unanimous 
choice  for  election.  He  has  served  as  clerk  ever  since  1886,  and 
is  still  in  office  in  1909. 

September  7th,  1884.    Pastors  of  the  church:    1st,  Rev.  J.  P. 


856 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Schell;  2nd,  Rev.  H.  M.  Dyckman;  3rd,  Rev.  Augustus  Carver, 
installed  April  7,  1885;  4th,  Rev.  MeCalltioner ;  September  24th, 
Elder  Frank  elected  moderator  for  that  session;  5th,  John  Mc- 
Arthur;  6th,  John  Fraser;  7th,  C.  D.  Darling;  8th,  D.  A.  Fahl; 
9th,  Rev.  F.  F.  M.  Clark ;  10th,  Rev.  Ralph  F.  Fulton ;  llth,  Rev. 
Grant  Stroh  in  1909,  the  present  pastor. 

The  first  Presbyterian  Church  Ladies'  Aid  Society  was  or- 
ganized January,  1883.  First  President,  Mrs.  Albert  P.  Mclntyre ; 
Secretary,  Mrs.  S.  B.  Beach;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  E.  R.  Ross;  the 
officers  for  1909  are:  President,  Mrs.  Albert  P.  Mclntyre;  First 
tf"ice  President,  Mrs.  L.  Lambersen ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
Kuisgard;  Secretary,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Easton;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  D. 
Parrell;  Mrs.  Albert  was  president  of  the  society  three  times. 

In  1907  nearly  $800  was  collected  and  in  1908  nearly  $400, 
all  by  giving  dinners,  tea  parties  and  bazaars ;  they  have  paid 
$1,000  toward  the  parsonage  and  $15  per  month  toward  the 
pastor's  salary.  This  church  is  now  self-supporting. 

Ladies'  Missionary  Society.  Organized  July  1st,  1884;  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  A.  P.  Frank;  Secretary,  W.  R.  Edwards;  Treasurer, 
1909,  Mrs.  Wilbur  Powell,  Secretary. 

Home  Missionary  Society.  Object:  to  educate  one  colored 
girl  in  Ingleside  Seminary  (colored),  at  Burke ville,  Va. ;  to  re- 
ceive Christian  education  and  industrial  training.  Some  have 
graduated  as  teachers  and  are  now  teaching  their  own  country- 
men. 1908,  made  five  graduates.  The  second  object  of  the  society 
is  to  educate  the  mountain  whites  in  the  Industrial  School  at 
Asheville,  North  Carolina.  To  illustrate  the  workings  of  the 
society :  Total  receipts,  $58.77 ;  dues  and  donations,  $31.70 ; 
contingent,  $7.50;  special  Lincoln  services,  $18.55;  balance  from 
1907,  $1.02;  total,  $58.77.  Total  home  missions,  $28.05;  total 
foreign  missions,  $28.75 ;  balance  on  hand  March  17,  1909,  $1.97. 

Swedish  Mission  Church.  In  July,  1882,  a  few  Mission  friends 
got  together  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  Swedish  Mission  con- 
gregation. In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  it  was  decided  to  build  a 
church  so  that  they  wonild  have  a  place  where  they  could  hold 
services.  This  church,  which  was  thirty-two  feet  each  way,  was 
begun  in  the  fall  and  finished  the  next  spring. 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  857 

The  church  was  incorporated  September  15,  1883,  with  the 
following  officers:  E.  Holmgren,  President;  C.  J.  Pihlstrb'm,  Vice 
President ;  L.  W.  Peterson,  P.  A.  Pealstrom,  F.  Franson,  E.  Holm- 
gren, J.  Peterson,  C.  J.  Pihlstrom  as  trustees. 

Until  1885  the  services  were  conducted  by  members  of  the 
congregation.  In  1885  Rev.  P.  F.  Mostrom  was  called  to  hold 
services  one  Sunday  in  each  month.  Four  other  ministers  have 
served  the  church  since  then  in  the  following  order:  P.  M. 
Samuelson,  A.  Tornell,  O.  Lundell  and  Charles  A.  Jacobson. 
The  last  named  is  the  present  pastor. 

The  membership  at  the  time  of  organization  was  about  fifteen. 
The  present  membership  is  thirty-one.  The  Sunday  school  en- 
rollment is  about  eighty  children.  The  average  attendance  at 
the  preaching  services  ranges  from  seventy-five  to  a  hundred. 

Last  year  improvements  were  made  on  the  church  property 
to  the  amount  of  $1,600,  which  makes  the  whole  property  worth 
in  the  neighborhood  of  $4,500. 

The  present  officers  are  as  follows:  J.  Odman,  President;  C. 
J.  Pihlstrom,  Vice  President;  F.  Franson,  Secretary;  L.  West- 
man,  Treasurer;  M.  L.  Larson,  A.  Skoog  and  J.  Odman,  Trustees. 

The  United  Lutheran  Church,  originally  Synod  Church,  was 
temporarily  organized  in  an  informal  way,  by  H.  B.  Hanson, 
lay  preacher,  tailor  by  trade,  he  was  ordained  by  the  Hauges 
Synod.  In  1885,  Rev.  A.  C.  Anderson  came. 

Knute  Nelson  donated  $100  in  1882,  but  this  sum  was  not 
collected  until  the  church  was  built  in  1886. 

The  constitution  was  organized  by  the  synod  in  1885.  K.  J. 
Taralseth,  deceased;  John  L.  Olson,  Judge  Andrew  Grindeland, 
Peter  0.  Blosness,  H.  H.  Brotorp,  H.  I.  Golden,  Chris  Johnson, 
were  the  first  organizers. 

First  to  conduct  a  Lutheran  Sunday  school  in  Warren  was 
Ingebrud  Bjorseth.  Warren  was  a  missionary  station  in  early 
days  and  was  served  by  Rev.  Anderson  from  Fisher  in  1885.  Rev. 
Halver  Roalkval  from  Crookston  was  the  second.  When  Rev. 
Halver  Roalkval  received  a  call  to  preach,  he  was  a  professor  of 
the  Lutheran  College  at  Decorah,  Iowa.  He  continued  with  this 
church  in  Warren  until  1890,  when  the  church  was  united  to  the 


858 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


United  Lutheran  Church  of  America.  He  is  now  in  Coon  Valley, 
Wis.  Rev.  Roalkval  handed  in  his  resignation  on  account  of  lack 
of  members  to  pay  salary.  A  special  meeting  was  called  on  July 
4th,  1889,  for  the  election  of  a  new  pastor,  and  Rev.  Urness  was 
chosen. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Urness  succeeded  Rev.  Roalkval,  on  the  29th  of 
May,  1890,  and  served  until  in  1892.  Rev.  Skuness  from  June, 
1895,  until  in  June,  1901.  From  1901  until  1904,  Rev.  N.  Kile 
acted  as  minister.  From  October,  1904,  until  July,  1905,  they 
were  without  a  minister.  Rev.  C.  J.  Nolstad  came  and  completed 
the  work  as  minister  in  May,  1905. 

The  church  was  dedicated  July  19th,  1908,  and  a  baby,  Effie 
Kriutson,  daughter  of  the  recording  secretary,  C.  Knutson,  was 
baptized  the  same  day.  The  cause  of  the  dedication  was  re- 
modeling and  rebuilding  of  church  48x24  in  size. 

April  12th,  1885,  a  conference  was  held  in  the  First.  Swedish 
Lutheran  church,  frame  building  (old  schoolhouse). 

In  reference  to  -finances  Andrew  Grindeland  acted  as  presi- 
dent. Secretary  was  Chris  Johnson. 

January  17th,  1886,  the  year  of  incorporation  under  the  laws 
of  the  state  was  given  the  name  of  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church. 
Andrew  Grindeland,  President;  K.  J.  Taralseth,  Trustee;  Peter 
Blosness,  Trustee;  and  original  board  at  the  time  of  the  organi- 
zation of  the  constitution  in  1885. 

In  November,  1886,  at  a  business  session,  they  decided  to 
build  their  church  34  by  24.  The  Sewing  Society  purchased  the 
lot.  The  Building  Committee  were  as  follows :  Peter  Blosness, 
A.  Grindeland,  K.  J.  Taralseth,  L.  Ledmell. 

The  interior  was  all  newly  decorated,  a  new  pulpit  was 
erected,  capacity  of  the  church  about  twenty  families. 

Officers  of  1909  were  as  follows:  Recording  Secretary,  Cor- 
nelius Knutson;  Trustees,  John  L.  Olson,  John  Iverson,  Ralph 
Taralseth;  Financial  Secretary,  J.  S.  Hillebue. 

Scandinavian  Methodist  Church  of  Warren,  Marshall  county, 
was  organized  in  1885,  by  the  Rev.  D.  M.  Hegland,  Rev.  J.  John- 
son, presiding  elders.  Charter  members  as  follows:  C.  Eklund, 
H.  I.  Golden,  G.  Runquist,  A.  Anderson  and  wife,  Mrs.  L.  M. 
Johnson.  First  services  were  held  in  city  hall.  In  1909  there 


MARSHALL  COUNTY  859 

were  seven  families  in  this  congregation  under  charge  of  the 
present  pastor,  Rev.  Ryning. 

Synod  Church  was  organized  temporarily  about  1901  by  Rev. 
A.  G.  Quammen  of  Crookston  at  that  time.  The  permanent 
organization  was  effected  in  March,  1905,  dedicated  in  February, 
1908,  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Preus  of  Minneapolis,  assisted  by  a  number 
of  other  brothers.  Church  now  Lutheran  Trinity  Church.  Rev. 
A.  G.  Quammen  delivered  an  address.  Rev.  J.  W.  Preus  de- 
livered the  dedicatory  sermon,  the  chosen  text  being  1st  Kings, 
verses  8-12-13.  His  sermon  was  an  able  one. 

The  church  is  frame  and  built  on  a  foundation  of  artificial 
stone,  size  42  by  34  feet.  The  style  is  Gothic.  The  altar  and 
pulpit  are  of  quarter-sawed  oak  and  pews  also,  with  handsome 
steel  ceiling. 

The  altar  is  the  work  of  the  Norwegian  painter,  H.  Gausta  of 
Minneapolis^  and  represents  Christ  praying  in  the  Garden  of 
Gethsemane  at  the  moment  when  the  Angel  appears  to  strengthen 
him.  This  work  of  art  is  a  present  to  the  congregation  from 
Judge  Andrew  Grindeland;  also  the  giver  of  a  beautiful  organ. 
Probate  Judge  P.  H.  Holm  presented  a  beautiful  communion  set. 
This  edifice  cost  $4,500.  The  pastors  who  have  served  are  as 
follows:  Rev.  A.  G.  Quammen,  Rev.  0.  Amdalsrud,  Rev.  T.  L. 
Rosholdt,  Rev.  Adolph  Salveson,  Rev.  E.  Hansen. 

Through  the  two  zealous  workers,  Judge  A.  Grindeland  and 
his  wife,  this  new  building  has  been  erected. 

The  present  officers  are:  0.  A.  Ford,  Secretary;  Charles  E. 
Grinder,  Treasurer ;  Judge  A.  Grindeland,  G.  A.  Juul,  and  W.  E. 
Valtinson,  Trustees.  John  M.  Halvorson,  Bennie  Valtinson,  and 
Ingolf  Grindeland,  Ushers. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
POLK  COUNTY,  MINNESOTA. 

By 
Hon.  William  Watts. 

The  County  of  Polk,  Minnesota,  when  first  established,  ex- 
tended from  Ked  River  on  the  west  to  Lake  Itasca  and  the 
Mississippi  River  on  the  east,  and  from  a  line  extending  due 
east  from  the  mouth  of  Turtle  River  on  the  north  to  the  line 
between  townships  one  hundred  and  forty-two  and  one  hundred 
and  forty-three  on  the  south.  By  legislative  act  in  the  year 
1866,  all  east  of  the  line  between  ranges  thirty-eight  and  thirty- 
nine  was  taken  to  form  part  of  the  new  county  of  Beltrami. 
In  1881  Norman  county  was  created  by  taking  the  four  southern 
tiers  of  townships  from  the  county  of  Polk,  and  in  1897  the 
county  of  Red  Lake  was  organized  by  taking  twenty-four  full 
and  seven  fractional  townships  in  a  somewhat  irregular  form 
from  its  northeast  part,  leaving  Polk  county  in  its  main  part 
forty-six  and  two-fifths  miles  from  north  to  south,  and  about 
thirty  miles  from  west  to  east,  with  a  farther  projection  east  of 
the  southern  part  for  thirty  miles,  and  containing  an  area  of 
1946  square  miles. 

This  territory  is  for  the  most  part  quite  level  and  in  its 
natural  state  mainly  prairie  land.  Its  southeastern  part  how- 
ever, forms  part  of  the  park  region  of  Minnesota,  with  all  the 
characteristics  of  that  attractive  portion  of  the  state,  its  rolling 
surface,  numerous  groves,  and  large  bodies  of  timber  mainly  oak, 
elm,  ash,  basswood,  cottonwood,  and  poplar.  In  one  part,  on  the 
south  shore  of  Maple  Lake,  once  stood  a  large  number  of  sugar 
maple,  to  which  the  Indians  came  in  the  season  for  it,  to  make 

860 


POLK  COUNTY  861 

the  sweetest  of  all  delicacies,  sugar  from  the  maple  tree,  but  we 
regret  to  tell  that  most  of  these  have  been  cut  for  fuel,  and  the 
charm  of  that  forest  has  been  much  diminished.  However,  young 
maples  are  growing  up  thickly,  and  if  properly  cared  for  the 
sylvan  charm  will  be  largely  restored.  This  portion  has  also 
many  hills,  the  highest  being  along  the  Sand  Hill  river,  near 
the  south  line,  some  of  them  reaching  an  elevation  of  eighty 
feet  above  the  surrounding  plain.  It  has  also  many  beautiful 
lakes,  the  largest  of  which  Maple  Lake,  named  after  the  forest 
trees,  which  so  largely  lined  its  shore,  is  about  seven  miles  long 
and  one  and  a  half  miles  wide,  at  its  widest  part.  It  has  become 
much  frequented  as  a  summer  resort,  and  a  considerable  village 
of  cottages,  and  fine  buildings  have  been  erected  upon  it  for 
occupancy  in  the  summer  season. 

The  general  course  of  the  streams  in  the  county  is  from  east 
to  west.  The  most  important  is  Red  Lake  river,  which  is  the 
outlet  of  Red  Lake,  the  largest  body  of  fresh  water  wholly 
within  the  United  States  except  Lake  Michigan  and  carries 
more  water  than  the  Red  River  above  their  point  of  union  at 
Grand  Forks.  It  is  sinuous  in  its  course  being  three  times  the 
distance  by  river  from  source  to  mouth  that  it  would  be  by  direct 
line.  Only  one  of  its  fine  water  powers  is  improved  in  Polk 
county,  being  the  one  in  the  city  of  Crookston,  but  several  are 
in  use  farther  up  the  stream.  Along  its  shores  was  a  fine  body 
of  timber,  averaging  about  two-thirds  of  a  mile  wide,  consisting 
mostly  of  oak,  elm,  ash,  basswood,  cottonwood  and  poplar  timber, 
much  of  which  has  been  manufactured  into  lumber  and  other 
building  material,  little  being  left  that  is  valuable  for  these 
purposes.  What  remains  is  valuable  for  fuel  and  fencing  pur- 
poses and  adds  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  region  in  which  it 
stands.  The  waters  of  Red  Lake  river  derive  a  reddish  tinge 
from  large  tamarack  swamps  near  its  head  and  this  strongly  tints 
the  waters  of  Red  River  below  the  point  of  confluence,  and  gives 
to  it  its  name,  the  "Red."  It  abounds  in  fish  in  the  spring 
season,  and  below  the  dam  at  Crookston  it  has  been  no  uncom- 
mon sight  to  see  wagon  loads  fished  out  in  a  short  time  with 
dip  nets.  The  kinds  taken  are  mostly  pike,  pickerel,  catfish, 
skipjacks,  and  suckers.  In  past  years  large  numbers  of  stur- 


862 


HISTORY  OF  RED  EIVER  VALLEY 


geon  also  came  up  the  stream  and  one  taken  at  Crookston  was 
of  the  great  weight  of  148  pounds,  but  these  are  not  often  seen 
in  later  years.  The  only  other  considerable  streams  in  the  county 
are  the  Sand  Hill  and  Clearwater.  The  first  takes  its  rise  in  the 
southeastern  part  of  the  county,  and  flows  nearly  west.  Along 
its  upper  part  is  considerable  timber,  but  the  lower  half  of  its 
course  is  through  prairie.  It  has  some  good  water  powers,  three 
of  which,  one  at  Climax,  and  two  at  Fertile,  are  improved,  and 
used  to  run  flouring  mills.  It  is  also  a  good  fishing  stream. 

The  Clearwater  is  a  smaller  river,  rising  also  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  the  county,  and  running  northwest  to  join  Red 
Lake  river  at  Red  Lake  Falls,  the  county  seat  of  the  new  ad- 
joining county.  Its  course  is  through  a  rolling  country  mostly 
prairie,  but  having  considerable  timber  along  portions  of  its 
course. 

Along  Red  River  in  this  county,  and  particularly  upon  the 
somewhat  acute  angle  made  by  the  junction  of  Red  and  Red 
Lake  rivers,  stood  a  large  body  of  fine  timber,  almost  like  the 
forests  of  the  east.  This  has  been  largely  cut  down,  but  suffi- 
cient still  stands  to  make  the  timber  country  a  pleasing  contrast 
with  the  adjoining  prairie. 

Before  the  advent  of  the  permanent  settler  in  this  county,  it 
was  the  grazing  ground  of  great  herds  of  the  buffalo,  whose  bones 
were  thickly  scattered  over  the  ground  until  the  last  of  the 
seventies;  when  some  one  conceived  the  idea  of  grinding  them 
for  fertilizing  purposes,  and  many  carloads  were  gathered  and 
shipped  east  for  that  purpose  and  soon  but  few  remained. 

Early  Settlement. 

Though  the  old  Pembina  trail,  the  route  by  which  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  carried  its  furs  and  merchandise  between  the 
Northwest  and  St.  Paul  in  the  early  days,  passed  through  Polk 
county,  that  company  had  no  trading  post  within  its  borders. 
The  United  States  Census  of  1870  returns  "no  population"  in 
the  county,  though  doubtless  there  were  a  few  people  of  mostly 
Indian  blood  along  the  Red  River.  The  year  of  1871  was  the 
beginning  of  permanent  settlement.  In  that  year  came  from 
southeastern  Minnesota  some  Norwegian  families  who  settled 


POLK  COUNTY  863 

along  the  Red  River  and  near  it,  in  what  are  now  the  towns  of 
Hubbard,  Vineland,  Tynsid  and  Bygland.  Farther  north  at 
and  near  the  place  where  the  Red  Lake  river  joins  the  Red  and 
along  the  Marais,  at  this  time  also  came  a  considerable  number 
of  Scotch  and  Canadian  people,  who  had  been  attracted  by  ac- 
counts of  the  lower  part  of  the  valley  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
but  finding  the  desirable  lands  there  already  taken  or  reserved 
returned  to  this  place,  one  of  the  garden  spots  of  the  Northwest, 
to  make  fine  homes  for  themselves  and  their  families.  A  line 
of  boats  had  been  established  by  Norman  Kittson  plying  the 
waters  of  the  river  between  Moorhead  and  Winnipeg  and  upon 
them  most  of  these  settlers  reached  their  new  homes.  Among 
those  who  came  thus,  and  made  the  deepest  impression  upon  the 
future  of  the  county  were  Robert  Coulter,  John  Coulter  and 
William  Fleming. 

The  next  body  of  settlers  came  in  the  spring  of  1872,  to  and 
around  the  place  where  the  city  of  Crookston  now  stands  with 
the  survey  and  building  of  the  St.  Vincent  extension  of  the  St. 
Paul  and  Pacific  Railway  from  Glyndon  on  the  Northern  Pacific 
Railroad  to  the  Snake  river  where  is  now  the  city  of  Warren. 
It  was  quite  evident  that  a  city  would  arise  where  the  railroad 
crossed  the  Red  Lake  river,  and  when  the  line  was  located  at 
the  present  crossing  the  engineers  who  had  the  first  knowledge 
where  it  would  be,  made  pre-emption  filings  upon  most  of  the 
lands  about  it.  As  they  made  but  slight  improvement  or  resi- 
dence their  claims  were  for  the  most  part  contested  and  canceled. 
William  H.  Stuart  succeeded  in  getting  title  to  what  is  platted 
as  the  original  townsite  of  Crookston.  Robert  Houston  got  what 
is  Fletcher  &  Houston's  Addition,  L.  Fletcher's  Addition  and  A. 
C.  Loring's  Addition.  Other  parts  of  the  city  were  obtained  by 
Ellery  C.  Davis,  Bernard  Sampson,  Mary  Carlton,  John  Darkow, 
Joseph  Barrett  and  Reuben  Reynolds,  from  the  United  States 
government,  as  subject  to  entry  under  the  land  laws  of  the 
United  States.  Some  expecting  the  railroad  crossing  would  be 
a  short  distance  down  the  river  from  where  the  village  of  Fisher 
is,  had  located  there  but  moved  up  stream  when  they  found  the 
place  of  crossing  fixed. 

There  was  no  colony  plan  in  this  settlement,  each  came  by 


864 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


himself  except  in  the  few  cases  of  families.  The  railroad  line 
survey  in  1871  was  constructed  from  Glyndon  to  Snake  River 
in  1872  and  while  it  was  building,  Crookston  was  a  collection  of 
busy  houses  located  in  the  woods  along  the  railroad  line,  and 
hope  was  high  that  good  times  were  in  the  near  future.  But 
their  prosperity  was  delayed  by  the  financial  crisis  of  1873. 
Building  the  railway  ceased,  and  its  operation  almost  ceased 
until  the  fall  of  the  year  1875,  at  which  time  part  of  the  rails 
north  of  Crookston  were  taken  up  and  used  to  turn  the  line  to 
Fisher's  Landing,  to  which  point  the  river  was  more  easily  navi- 
gated by  the  river  boats  which  then  carried  on  a  large  traffic  on 
the  Red  and  Red  Lake  rivers.  Previous  to  this  time  from  the 
year  1872  when  the  steamers  Selkerk  and  International  the  larg- 
est vessels  that  have  ever  navigated  the  Red  River  came  up  to 
Crookston  and  discharged  their  cargoes  there,  until  the  railway 
was  extended  to  Fisher's  Landing,  the  boats  of  the  Kittson  line 
steamed  up  to  the  Crookston  landing  on  the  right  bank  of  Red 
Lake  river  close  to  where  now  stands  the  passenger  depot  of 
the  Great  Northern  Railroad  Company. 

The  life  of  the  pioneers  of  this  time  is  described  by  one  of 
them  as  "being  a  pretty  good  time  after  all.  Most  of  the  people 
were  young  and  full  of  the  bubbling  happiness  that  goes  with 
youth.  Dancing  parties  were  frequent,  and  the  long  winter  even- 
ings were  much  relieved  in  Crookston  by  amateur  theatricals. 
Enoch  H.  Shaw,  who  had  been  a  school  teacher  and  was  then  in 
the  employ  of  the  railroad  company  looking  after  their  lands  was 
the  principal  manager  and  Mrs.  Evalyn  Houston  was  the  star 
actress.  Much  interest  was  taken  and  quite  a  number  were  found 
who  could  'take  a  part'  very  well.  The  old  railroad  depot  was 
utilized  as  the  theatre,  by  permission  of  Delos  Jacobs,  who  was  the 
first  station  agent.  A  debating  and  literary  society  held  its 
meetings  in  the  old  school  house  in  Crookston.  Among  the  lead- 
ing speakers  in  this  was  James  Greenhalgh,  Sr.,  one  of  the  earliest 
pioneers,  who  came  with  a  large  family  and  settled  near  Crook- 
ston where  he  died  in  1898,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years." 

Edmund  M.  Walsh  was  postmaster  at  Crookston  from  1872 
when  the  office  was  established  until  1884.  He  was  born  in 
Essex  county,  New  York,  March  2,  1851.  In  1857  he  removed 


POLK  COUNTY  865 

with  his  parents,  Thomas  and  Elenor  Walsh,  to  Henderson,  Sib- 
ley  county,  Minnesota,  and  remained  in  the  state  ever  since. 
He  grew  to  manhood  in  that  place  and  there  received  his  edu- 
cation, and  in  1870  took  charge  of.  his  father's  mercantile 
business,  which  he  later  closed  out  and  then  started  for  himself. 
He  went  to  Ft.  Garry  (now  Winnipeg)  for  a  time  and  then  to 
Grand  Forks,  North  Dakota,  and  then  to  Crookston  in  1872. 
From  1880  to  1884  he  was  sole  proprietor  of  a  general  merchan- 
dise business,  and  in  1890  engaged  in  the"  real  estate  business 
and  is  still  an  extensive  dealer. 

He  bought  a  farm  originally  owned  by  Joseph  Barrette  and 
laid  it  out  in  a  plat  known  as  Highland  Park  and  Walsh's  Addi- 
tion. In  laying  out  Highland  Park,  he  donated  enough  land  for 
a  park  and  this  was  the  first  park  in  the  city  of  Crookston.  He 
organized  the  old  Crookston  Telephone  Company  in  1878  and  was 
its  manager.  From  1872  to  1875  he  served  as  the  first  County 
Auditor  and  in  1885  was  elected  Mayor  of  the  city,  and  served 
two  subsequent  terms,  and  in  1886  Clerk  of  District  court, 
and  was  on  the  first  Council  of  the  city,  and  school  board  about 
fourteen  years.  He  was  made  a  Mason  in  1880  and  elected  a 
Knights  Templar  in  Palestine  Temple  No.  14,  in  Fergus  Falls, 
in  1886. 

He  tells  this  of  Crookston 's  early  history:  ''After  railroad 
building  ceased  in  1872,  occasionally  an  engine  and  car  were 
run  up.  The  mode  of  transportation  was  by  boat,  but  the  rail- 
road company  had  left  two  pairs  of  railroad  trucks  and  the 
people  here  built  a  platform  on  them  and  attaching  sails  used 
them  in  making  trips  down  to  Glyndon,  bringing  back  supplies. 
There  were  about  twenty  tar  shanties  in  the  hamlet  from  1872 
to  1875.  The  U.  S.  Mail  was  brought  from  Grand  Forks  by  who- 
ever happened  to  be  there  at  the  time.  It  came  in  about  once 
a  week  but  sometimes  only  once  a  month,  until  1875.  I  was  the 
first  postmaster  receiving  my  appointment  in  the  fall  of  1872; 
first  salary  was  twelve  dollars  a  year,  but  it  reached  eighteen 
hundred  a  year  when  I  resigned ;  my  first  office  was  in  a  tin  and 
hardware  store  about  fourteen  by  twenty  feet  and  made  of 
boards  and  tar  paper,  same  being  the  first  store  of  that  kind  in 
Crookston.  The  post  office  was  a  little  box  about  fourteen  inches 


866 


wide  and  two  feet  long  and  continued  that  way  until  the  first 
post  office  case  was  brought  in  in  1878.  In  1872  there  were  a 
couple  of  saloons  and  "Bill"  Stuart  kept  a  boarding  house,  E. 
C.  Davis  kept  a  supply  store  in  a  tar  shanty.  Bruns  and  Finkle 
who  owned  a  large  store  at  Moorehead  came  and  erected  a  frame 
store  and  put  in  William  M.  Ross  as  manager.  Ross  and  Walsh 
bought  out  this  store  in  the  spring  of  1874.  Population  in  1872 
was  about  fifty  people  after  the  railroad  ceased  operations.  In 
1872  Lariviere  had  an  Indian  trading  store  and  traded  with  the 
Indians  but  was  closed  up  by  United  States  officers  for  selling 
liquor  to  them.  The  majority  of  the  population  at  that  time 
were  French,  some  Americans  and  some  Scandinavians." 

County  and  Town  Organization. 

By  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  3rd,  1873,  Polk 
county  was  declared  to  be  a  legally  organized  county,  and  some 
previous  unauthorized  proceedings  were  legalized.  On  October 
21,  1872,  William  M.  Ross,  and  Jacob  Myers,  acting  as  county 
commissioners  divided  the  county  including  what  is  now  Nor- 
man and  Red  Lake  counties  into  three  commissioners  districts. 
Edmund  M.  Walsh  acted  as  the  first  county  auditor  at  this  time 
and  on  December  6th,  1872,  Richard  J.  Reis  was  appointed  the 
first  superintendent  of  schools  of  the  county.  On  January  7, 
1873,  qualified  as  county  officers,  Henry  Shepard,  justice  of  the 
peace;  Richard  E.  Hussey,  surveyor;  B.  E.  Haney,  justice  of  the 
peace.  E.  M.  Walsh,  auditor;  W.  M.  Ross,  treasurer;  Thomas 
M.  Jenkins,  sheriff;  Jacob  Meyers,  register  of  deeds;  D.  G. 
Wilkins  coroner,  and-W.  G.  Woodruff  county  attorney.  At  this 
time  E.  C.  Davis,  James  Jenks  and  Lars  H.  Gordon  were  county 
commissioners,  Davis  being  chairman.  The  act  of  legislature 
organizing  the  county  legalized  the  election  of  these  officers  with- 
out which  their  election  would  have  been  invalid  as  to  all  except 
the  county  commissioners,  no  county  until  organized  by  legisla- 
tive act  being  entitled  to  any  officers  other  than  three  county 
commissioners.  On  May  25,  1873,  W.  C.  Nash  became  court  com- 
missioner and  C.  G.  Spendley  judge  of  probate,  they  being  the 
first  to  hold  these  offices  in  this  county.  At  the  same  time  D.  G. 
Wilkins  was  granted  a  renewal  of  license  to  maintain  a  ferry 


POLK  COUNTY  867 

across  Red  Lake  river.  This  ferry  was  operated  about  800  feet 
above  the  railroad  bridge  at  the  place  called  Crookston.  It  was 
constructed  in  the  usual  Red  river  fashion,  a  rope  cable  stretched 
across  the  river  tied  to  trees,  the  ferry  boat  being  down  stream, 
attached  to  pulleys  which  ran  upon  the  rope.  "When  crossing,  the 
front  end  of  the  boat  was  drawn  near  the  cable  and  hind  end 
permitted  to  go  farther  away ;  when  the  current  of  the  river  pro- 
pelled it  across.  As  the  river  was  not  fordable  at  most  seasons 
of  the  year,  the  ferry  was  the  means  of  crossing  when  ice  would 
not  bear  the  traffic,  and  this  continued  until  the  fall  of  1879, 
when  the  first  public  bridge  was  built  close  north  of  the  ferry 
across  the  Red  Lake  river.  Not  a  few  of  the  people  at  that  time 
thought  the  ferry  quite  good  and  the  expense  of  a  bridge  unwar- 
ranted. The  rates  were  fifty  cents  for  four  horse,  ox  or  mule 
team,  twenty-five  cents  for  two  horse,  ox  or  mule  team,  fifteen 
cents  for  one  horse,  ox  or  mule,  five  cents  per  head  for  loose 
stock  and  ten  cents  for  foot  passengers.  In  June,  1873,  R.  E. 
Hussey  became  the  first  clerk  of  district  court.  Polk  county  was 
at  that  time  attached  to  the  county  of  Becker  for  judicial  pur- 
poses, and  doubt  existed  as  to  whether  there  was  legally  such  an 
office  in  a  county  so  attached,  but  the  supreme  court  has  decided 
that  question  in  the  affirmative.  There  was  but  little  district 
court  litigation  then,  and  the  fact  that  court  was  held  so  far 
away  as  Detroit,  the  county  seat  of  Becker  county,  mattered  little 
to  them.  Far  more  important  was  it  that  the  United  States  land 
office  for  this  district  was  also  located  there  and  land  contests  were 
numerous  and  expensive. 

The  first  township  to  be  organized  in  the  county  was  Hunts- 
ville,  on  March  17,  1874.  Crookston  followed,  on  March  28,  1876, 
and  Vineland,  Red  Lake  Falls  and  Fisher's  Landing  (now  Fisher) 
in  the  same  year.  Bygland,  Lowell  and  Andover  were  organized 
in  1877,  Farley  in  1878,  Tynsid,  Higdem,  Roome,  Angus,  Euclid, 
Gentilly  and  Fairfax  in  1879;  Sullivan,  Reis,  Garfield,  Grove 
Park,  Fanny,  Hammond,  Nesbit,  Brislet,  Liberty  and  Belgium  in 
1880 ;  Kertsonville,  Keystone,  Garden  and  Godfrey  in  1881 ;  and 
Grand  Forks,  Tilden,  Woodside,  Sandsville,  Russia,  Hubbard  and 
Onstad  in  1882.  Crookston,  so  named  in  honor  of  Colonel  Will- 
iam Crooks,  of  St.  Paul,  chief  engineer  in  locating  the  railway 


868  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

line  from  Glyndon  to  St.  Vincent,  was  first  given  to  the  postoffice, 
next  to  the  township  of  that  name,  and  in  1879  to  the  city,  when 
it  was  created  under  special  act  of  the  legislature.  This  place 
was  not  named  or  recognized  by  any  legislative  act  as  the  county 
seat  of  Polk  county  until  February,  1879,  and  it  was  only  main- 
tained as  such  by  the  board  of  county  commissioners  so  recogniz- 
ing it  prior  to  that  time.  Mention  has  been  made  of  the  iron 
rails  being  taken  up  north  of  Crookston  in  the  fall  of  1875  and 
used  to  extend  the  railway  twelve  miles  down  the  river  to  a 
point  named  Fisher's  Landing,  which  then  became  the  head  of 
steamboat  navigation.  It  soon  became  a  bustling  and  prosperous 
collection  of  buildings  maintained  mostly  by  the  then  increasing 
immigration  from  eastern  Canada  to  the  new  province  of  Mani- 
toba that  changed  there  from  rail  to  boat  and  boat  to  rail,  and 
the  freight  traffic  caused  by  it.  A  considerable  portion  of  the 
residents  of  Crookston  moved  down  river  to  "the  end  of  the 
line,"  and  it  soon  surpassed  the  latter  place  in  population  and 
business.  Among  those  who  changed  residence  was  Mrs.  Anna 
Lachapelle,  who  had  moved  from  St.  Paul  and  built  and  kept  the 
first  hotel  in  Crookston ;  Paschal  Lachapelle,  formerly  a  fur 
trader;  Henry  Shepard,  well  versed  in  justice  court  practice  and 
procedure  and  for  a  long  time  the  principal  justice  in  the  county ; 
B.  F.  Zarracher,  a  veteran  soldier  of  the  Civil  War,  who  was 
afterwards  sheriff,  and  Hugh  Thompson,  who  soon  became  the 
leading  merchant  of  the  new  town  and  has  since  been  one  of  the 
most  prominent  men  of  the  county  in  politics  as  well  as  in  busi- 
ness. Being  without  municipal  organization  it  is  not  surprising 
that  it  soon  developed  some  of  the  wilder  characteristics  of  the 
frontier  town,  liquor  traffic  and  gambling,  wide  open,  in  1876  and 
'77,  and  carousing  and  fighting  galore.  All  this  was  built  up  on 
a  rather  low  point  a  little  to  the  south  and  west  of  the  present 
village  of  Fisher,  and  the  scene  of  so  much  activity  by  land  and 
water  in  the  summer  seasons  some  thirty  odd  years  ago  has 
changed  to  an  unpretentious  cow  pasture. 

Population. 

There  was  little  if  any  increase  in  the  population  of  the  county 
from  1872  to  June,  1875,  when  the  state  census  was  taken  and 


WILLIAM  C.  NASH 


POLK  COUNTY  869 

returned  for  it  a  population  of  937,  of  which  about  two-thirds 
were  within  the  limits  of  the  present  Polk  county.  It  was  a  much 
mixed  population,  the  Norwegians  being  the  most  numerous. 
Though  the  prairie  land  was  easily  brought  under  cultivation  the 
farmers  had  little  under  crop,  except  of  some  of  those  in  what  was 
called  the  "Marais"  region,  where  they  were  more  enterprising 
and  raised  large  quantities  of  wheat  and  other  grains,  much  of 
which  was  carried  on  barges  towed  up  the  Ked  river  to  the  rail- 
road at  Moorhead,  or  down  to  Winnipeg. 

During  this  period,  from  1873  to  1877,  which  old  settlers  des- 
ignate as  "the  hard  times,"  when  the  St.  Paul  &  Pacific  railroad 
was  in  the  hands  of  a  receiver  who  had  no  money  to  extend  it 
and  little  with  which  to  operate,  and  the  St.  Vincent  branch  could 
only  be  used  in  connection  with  the  Northern  Pacific  at  rates 
which  left  little  or  no  profit  in  its  operation,  and  population  was 
at  a  standstill,  not  a  few  showed  faith  in  the  country  and  enter- 
prising spirit.  Among  these  were  : 

Ellery  C.  Davis,  born  in  Massachusetts  in  1837,  a  veteran  sol- 
dier of  the  Civil  "War,  reaching  the  rank  of  major,  and  a  civil 
engineer  by  profession,  was  one  of  the  first  settlers,  taking  as 
government  land  a  quarter  section,  part  of  which  is  now  Davis' 
addition  to  Crookston.  He  was  a  quite  extensive  railroad  con- 
tractor, was  always  very  public-spirited,  long  held  county  and 
city  offices.  He  was  the  first  mayor  of  the  city  of  Crookston, 
which  office  he  has  since  held  several  times  and  longer  than  any 
other  person. 

Bernhard  Sampson,  who  settled  upon  and  still  lives  on  his  fine 
farm  adjoining  the  city  of  Crookston,  was  born  in  Norway  in 
1839,  came  to  the  Red  Eiver  valley  in  1869,  was  railroad  con- 
tractor on  the  St.  Vincent  extension,  and  later  built  the  line  from 
Crookston  to  Fisher's  Landing.  He  has  been  clerk  of  district 
court  and  member  of  the  house  of  representatives  and  senate  of 
Minnesota,  and  always  active  in  the  public  interests. 

Walter  D.  Bailey,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War,  chairman  of 
the  board  of  county  commissioners  and  the  leading  merchant  of 
Crookston  until  1878,  was  a  native  of  Wisconsin. 

Robert  Houston  was  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island,  Canada, 
m  1841.  He  acquired  title  from  the  government,  after  a  long 


870 


H1STOEY  OF  RED  KIVEK  VALLEY 


contest,  to  part  of  the  land  on  which  the  city  of  Crookston  now 
stands.  He  was  enterprising  in  building  up  the  city  in  its  early 
days,  but  later  removed  to  the  west,  where  he  still  resides. 

Kelsey  D.  Chase,  a  soldier  of  the  Civil  War,  came  to  Crookston 
in  1874  and  engaged  in  farming  and  contracting.  He  had  con- 
siderable ability  as  a  promoter.  He  built  the  Crookston  dam  and 
part  of  the  waterworks  system,  and  organized  the  Crookston 
Water  Power  and  Electric  Light  Company,  and  later  engaged  in 
railroad  building  from  Duluth  to  the  iron  range,  making  a  hand- 
some fortune.  He  is  now  a  resident  of  Faribault,  Minn. 

Space  will  not  permit  the  mention  of  others  who  were  active 
factors  in  the  early  development.  We  cannot  leave  however 
without  mention  of  Richard  E.  Hussey.  He  was  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania in  1838,  came  west  early,  locating  in  Crookston  in  1872, 
and  was  clerk  of  court  and  county  surveyor.  He  had  a  remark- 
able talent  for  the  narration  of  extemporaneous  fiction  of  the 
humorous  and  witty  style.  He  went  west  in  the  later  eighties, 
where  he  died,  but  his  amusing  conversation  will  long  be  a  mem- 
ory in  the  valley  of  the  Red. 

Immigration. 

In  the  summer  of  1877  immigration,  which  had  been  nearly  at 
a  standstill,  was  revived.  The  St.  Paul  &  Pacific  Railway  Com- 
pany, under  the  control  of  Jesse  Farley,  receiver,  began  to  make 
diligent  efforts  to  get  farmers  upon  their  lands  obtained  by  grant 
from  the  government  for  the  construction  of  the  railroad.  The 
lands  were  granted  in  March,  1857,  by  act  of  congress  to  the  ter- 
ritory of  Minnesota  or  future  state,  "for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in 
the  construction  of  railroads  from  Stillwater  by  way  of  St.  Paul 
and  St.  Anthony  to  a  point  between  the  foot  of  Big  Stone  lake 
and  the  mouth  of  Sioux  Wood  river,  with  a  branch  via  St.  Cloud 
and  Crow  Wing  to  the  navigable  waters  of  the  Red  River  of  the 
North  at  such  point  as  the  legislature  may  determine."  Under 
various  legislative  acts  of  the  territory  and  state  of  Minnesota, 
this  railway  company  had  acquired  title  to  these  lands.  Whether 
it  had  title  was  in  doubt  and  dispute  until  the  case  of  Nash  vs. 
Sullivan  was  decided  by  the  Minnesota  Supreme  Court  in  June, 
1882,  and  this  question  was  from  the  first  one  of  the  most  impor- 


POLK  COUNTY  871 

tant  and  most  considered  and  discussed  in  the  county.  The 
lands  acquired  by  the  railroad  company  under  the  grant  were 
"every  alternate  section  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  six  sec- 
tions in  width  on  each  side  of  said  roads  and  branches, ' '  and  odd 
section  lands  outside  of  that  as  indemnity  for  any  they  failed  to 
get  in  the  original  limits  by  reason  of  settlers  having  acquired 
right  to  the  same  under  the  preemption  laws  of  the  United  States, 
the  indemnity  limit  not  to  extend  further  than  fifteen  miles  from 
the  line  of  road.  The  railroad  line,  as  first  surveyed,  where  it 
crossed  Red  Lake  river,  was  eleven  miles  west  of  the  place  where 
it  was  actually  built.  The  plat  of  definite  location  filed  in  the 
office  of  the  secretary  of  the  interior  showed  this  first  survey  as 
the  line  of  the  road,  and  the  lands  were  conveyed  with  reference 
to  it,  locating  nearly  all  but  indemnity  lands  on  the  west  side  of 
the  railroad  as  it  was  constructed. 

Large  tracts  of  these  railroad  lands  were  sold  in  1877  for  two 
dollars  and  a  half  an  acre,  and  later  for  a  short  time  at  prices 
not  much  in  advance.  In  this  way  E.  D.  Childs  &  Company  got 
10,000  acres;  Lockhart  and  Graver  the  Keystone  farm  of  9,000 
acres;  and  E.  H.  Corser,  March  &  Spaulding,  the  Corrigans  and 
some  others  became  "bonanza"  farmers  of  the  county.  These 
large  farms,  in  some  respects  a  drawback,  helped  to  advertise 
the  country  and  bring  in  capital. 

The  immigration  during  this  period  was  largely  from  Norway 
and  Sweden,  and  about  one-half  of  the  population  was  Scandi- 
navian or  of  Scandinavian  descent.  Many  of  them  had  resided 
or  been  born  and  reared  in  Wisconsin,  northern  Iowa  or  southern 
Minnesota.  As  everywhere,  their  sterling  qualities  made  them 
among  the  most  desirable  acquisitions  in  the  formation  of  the 
community. 

In  1878  a  large  immigration  of  French  Canadians  and  their 
descendants  set  in.  Pierre  Bottineau,  the  noted  scout  and  guide, 
elsewhere  mentioned,  came  from  Minneapolis  and  settled  on  the 
Clearwater  river,  near  where  it  joins  the  Red  Lake  river,  in  1876, 
and  Isaiah  Gervais  came  from  near  St.  Paul  at  the  same  time. 
John  B.  Bottineau,  son  of  Pierre,  acquired  a  large  quantity  of 
land  about  the  junction  of  these  rivers  and  farther  down  the 
Red  lake  by  using  half-breed  script.  These  persons  were  instru- 


872 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


mental  in  directing  large  numbers  of  the  French  people  to  this 
section. 

Louis  Fontaine  was  the  most  influential  person  however  in 
inducing  this  immigration.  He  was  born  in  what  is  now  the 
province  of  Quebec  in  1839,  came  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  in  1858,  was 
a  veteran  of  the  Civil  "War,  at  the  close  of  which  he  returned  to 
St.  Paul  and  entered  into  the  mercantile  business.  He  was  fre- 
quently through  the  Red  River  valley  in  1872  and  following  years, 
and  his  acquaintance  with  it  enabled  him  to  speak  and  write  with 
authority  on  its  possibilities,  which  he  very  diligently  did.  In 
1878  he  came  to  Crookston  to  reside,  and  in  partnership  with 
William  Anglim  engaged  in  a  general  mercantile  business  which 
they  continued  until  1904,  carrying  on  much  the  most  extensive 
business  in  that  line  in  the  county,  and  the  most  profitable  as 
well.  They  still  own  large  interests  here.  Remi  Fortier  was  also 
active  in  bringing  these  people.  He  was  born  in  Quebec  in  1846, 
came  to  Polk  county  in  1878,  engaged  in  farming,  has  been  chair- 
man of  county  commissioners  and  generally  prominent  in  the 
affairs  of  the  county. 

In  1885  the  "French  colony"  in  the  county  numbered  about 
5,000  people,  living  mostly  in  and  between  Crookston  and  Red 
Lake  Falls.  The  gaiety,  vivacity  and  happy  nature  of  these  peo- 
ple gives  a  charm  to  the  social  life  of  which  they  form  a  part, 
that  could  be  ill  dispensed  with.  As  in  their  old  home  they  are 
faithful  attendants  upon  their  places  of  worship,  and  their 
churches  surpass  all  others  in  beauty  and  finish. 

Almost  all  the  northern  states  and  countries  of  Europe  and 
provinces  of  Canada  have  contributed  to  the  population  of  the 
county,  giving  it  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  a  popula- 
tion of  many  peoples. 

Railroads. 

After  a  long  period  of  stagnation  the  St.  Paul  &  Pacific  Rail- 
way, under  the  receivership  of  Jesse  P.  Farley,  took  up  in  the 
year  1877  the  work  of  connecting  its  disjointed  portions  of  rail- 
road. The  line  which  had  been  built  from  St.  Paul  to  Brecken- 
ridge  was  extended  to  Glyndon  and  connected  with  the  St.  Vin- 
cent extension,  and  in  the  following  year  was  reconstructed  from 


POLK  COUNTY  873 

Crookston  to  Warren  and  continued  from  there  to  the  Canadian 
boundary,  where  it  was  operated  in  connection  with  another  line 
to  the  rapidly  growing  city  of  Winnipeg.  There  was  a  great  rush 
of  settlers  to  the  province  of  Manitoba  from  eastern  Canada  at 
this  time,  and  as  soon  as  railroad  connection  was  made,  there 
being  no  other  railroad  north  of  the  Northern  Pacific,  the  traffic 
became  immense.  It  was  not  until  the  following  year  that  the 
road  was  extended  from  Fisher's  Landing  to  Grand  Forks. 

With  the  movement  in  railroad  building  the  people  were  in- 
spired with  new  life  and  they  went  to  work  diligently  and  hope- 
fully to  extend  their  farming  operations  and  business,  and  as 
the  crops  of  these  years  were  good  and  prices  fair,  land  values 
rose  rapidly  and  prosperity  became  general,  and  the  feeling  was 
instilled  that  their  new  home  was  indeed  one  of  the  favored  spots 
of  the  earth.  The  period  from  1877  to  1884  was  the  boom  time 
of  Polk  county  as  of  the  valley  generally.  In  1883  and  1884 
population  flowed  rapidly  into  the  lands  then  thrown  open  for 
settlement  in  the  east  end  of  the  county  usually  designated  ' '  The 
Thirteen  Towns."  These  settlers  were  mainly  Norwegians.  At 
this  period  almost  every  one  farmed  in  person  or  by  proxy,  and 
effort  was  mainly  directed  to  the  production  of  wheat,  which  was 
usually  a  good  crop  with  good  prices.  Lands  and  city  and  village 
property  rose  rapidly  in  market  value  and  prosperity  and  con- 
tentment was  general.  The  population  rose  to  11,433  in  1880, 
including  what  is  now  Norman  county,  and  to  23,475  in  1885,  with 
Norman  county  detached. 

Judicial  History. 

In  1876  Polk  county  was  detached  from  Becker  and  attached 
for  judicial  purposes  to  the  county  of  Clay,  and  in  February, 
1879,  it  was  detached  from  Clay  and  organized  for  judicial  pur- 
poses. The  first  term  of  district  court  was  held  in  June,  1879, 
in  a  new  store  building  on  the  corner  of  Second  and  Main  streets, 
in  the  city  of  Crookston.  Hon.  0.  P.  Stearns  was  the  presiding 
judge.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest  judges  the  state  has  ever  had, 
and  withal  one  of  the  manliest  men. 

During  the  earlier  seventies  there  was  not  much  need  of  legal 
services.  It  has  been  mentioned  that  W.  G.  Woodruff  was  the 


874 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


first  county  attorney  of  the  county.  He  was  the  first  lawyer  to 
locate  in  it,  but  he  removed  to  Grand  Porks.  John  McLean,  whose 
recent  sad  death  is  much  deplored,  was  the  next  lawyer  here. 
He  became  county  attorney  in  1876  and  held  that  office  until 
1881,  and  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  public-spirited  of  the 
citizens  of  that  time.  He  continued  to  practice  law  until  1888, 
when  he  went  west  to  "Washington  state,  but  returning  in  a  few 
years  became  city  justice  of  Crookston,  which  office  he  held  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  Next  in  order  of  time  came  William  Watts, 
the  present  district  judge,  in  the  beginning  of  1878 ;  and  in  May 
of  that  year  came  Hon.  Frank  Ives,  who  had  considerable  experi- 
ence as  a  lawyer  and,  forming  a  partnership  with  John  McLean, 
for  some  years  had  a  large  law  practice,  and  in  1892  was  elected 
judge  of  the  district  court.  He  has  retired  from  active  service, 
has  reached  a  good  old  age,  and  now  resides  at  Cass  Lake,  Minn., 
where  he  is  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  "Cass  Lake  Times." 
In  the  spring  of  1879  came  Hon.  Reuben  Reynolds  from  Minne- 
apolis, who  practiced  law  in  Crookston  until  1885,  when  he  be- 
came district  judge.  Though  he  did  not  take  up  the  study  of  law 
until  somewhat  late  in  life  he  became  well  learned  in  the  law  and 
as  a  forensic  and  political  speaker  has  had  no  superior  among 
those  who  have  resided  in  the  Red  River  valley.  He  died  in 
March,  1889. 

Among  other  members  of  the  bar  who  came  to  the  county  soon 
after  district  court  was  established  in  it,  and  attained  to  large 
practice,  may  be  mentioned  John  Leo,  who  became  county  attor- 
ney and  later  removed  to  Washington  state,  where  he  has  been 
a  member  of  the  legislature;  Hon.  H.  Steenerson,  the  present 
member  of  congress,  elsewhere  mentioned,  who  soon  became  a 
leader  of  the  bar;  R.  J.  Montague,  an  eloquent  orator,  who  has 
been  judge  of  probate,  county  attorney,  and  is  now  register  of 
the  United  States  land  office ;  Arthur  A.  Miller,  who  is  gifted  with 
a  very  high  order  of  intellectual  and  legal  ability  and  is  very 
prominent  in  business  as  well  as  in  legal  circles;  and  James  G. 
McGrew,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  and  Indian  wars,  in  which  he 
reached  the  rank  of  captain,  and  who,  as  lawyer  and  editor  of 
the  Crookston  "Chronicle,"  exercised  considerable  influence  in 
the  affairs  of  the  county. 


POLK  COUNTY  875 

Probably  the  court  trial  that  has  aroused  the  greatest  interest 
in  the  county  was  that  of  Archibald  Gillan,  in  June,  1880,  charged 
with  the  murder  of  Phineas  B.  Snyder  at  East  Grand  Forks,  by 
striking  him  upon  the  head  with  a  beer  faucet.  Judge  Davis 
Brower,  one  of  our  early  legal  lights,  assisted  the  county  attor- 
ney in  the  prosecution,  while  Judge  Reynolds  and  W.  W.  Erwin, 
of  St.  Paul,  were  attorneys  for  the  defendant.  The  "tall  pine," 
as  "Bill"  Erwin  was  called,  was  the  most  brilliant  criminal  law- 
yer the  Northwest  has  ever  had,  and  he  well  maintained  his  great 
reputation  on  this  occasion,  thrilling  the  large  attendance  with 
his  impassioned  eloquence.  That  Gillan  killed  Snyder  was  ad- 
mitted. The  grounds  of  defense  were  self-defense  and  insanity. 
The  jury  acquitted  the  defendant  on  the  ground  of  temporary 
insanity.  The  verdict  was  not  generally  well  received.  It  was 
quite  plain  Gillan  did  not  intend  to  kill,  but  the  opinion  was  he 
should  have  been  convicted  of  manslaughter. 

United  States  Land  Office. 

An  event  of  the  first  importance  in  the  county's  history  was 
the  removal  to  Crookston  from  Detroit  of  the  United  States  land 
office  in  May,  1879.  The  government  land  business  in  this  dis- 
trict was  at  that  time  very  large  and  in  land  contests  and  other 
matters  before  the  office  for  two  or  three  years,  more  was  made 
by  the  lawyers  than  the  district  court  practice  has  ever  brought 
in  a  like  period  of  time.  With  the  office  came  Paul  C.  Sletten, 
as  receiver,  and  Thomas  C.  Shapleigh,  as  register.  The  first 
named  was  one  of  the  most  notable  figures  in  our  history.  Born 
in  Norway  in  1839,  he  came  to  America  after  reaching  manhood. 
He  was  engaged  in  railroad  construction  and  farming  in  Becker 
county  in  the  early  seventies.  At  that  time  civil  service  reform 
did  not  attain  to  any  very  alarming  extent  in  federal  politics. 
In  fact  an  official  was  expected  to  justify  his  appointment  by 
activity  in  the  interests  of  those  most  instrumental  in  obtaining 
it.  In  1874  a  contest  was  on  between  General  Averill,  of  St. 
Paul,  and  William  S.  King,  of  Minneapolis,  for  the  Republican 
nomination  for  congress  in  the  third  congressional  district  of 
Minnesota,  which  at  that  time  extended  from  St.  Paul  to  the 
Canadian  boundary.  Judge  Reuben  Reynolds,  who  was  then  re- 


876 


HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 


ceiver,  favored  General  Averill,  but  Paul  Sletten  got  the  dele- 
gates in  this  part  of  the  district  for  King,  who  was  nominated 
and  elected.  ''Bill"  King,  as  he  was  generally  called,  believed 
in  supporting  his  supporters,  and  he  soon  had  Mr.  Sletten  made 
register,  which  office  he  held  until  the  time  of  his  death  in  1884. 
He  developed  into  the  most  masterful  politician  who  has  ever 
lived  in  this  part  of  the  state.  He  never  attempted  speech  mak- 
ing nor  did  he  seem  to  take  an  active  part  on  the  floor  of  a  con- 
vention hall,  but  what  he  desired  was  done,  and  the  common 
remark  was  " Whatever  Sletten  says,  goes."  While  the  receiver 
was  devoting  most  of  his  time  to  politics  the  register,  Thomas  C. 
Shapleigh,  attended  to  the  duties  of  the  office,  which  he  very 
ably  performed.  He  was  born  in  1824,  in  Shapleigh,  Me.,  where 
his  ancestors  had  lived  nearly  200  years,  and  came  to  the  North- 
west in  1855.  After  holding  the  office  of  register  eight  years  he 
was  for  four  years  clerk  of  district  court.  His  wife  and  fair 
daughters  were  among  the  most  prominent  in  the  social  life  of 
Crookston's  earlier  years.  He  died  in  1900. 

John  Gromb  succeeded  to  the  position  of  register  of  the  land 
office  in  1883,  holding  it  for  eight  years.  He  was  born  in  Scot- 
land in  1843  and  came  to  northwestern  Minnesota  in  1869,  locat- 
ing in  Becker  county  the  following  year,  where  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar.  He  came  to  Crookston  in  1879  and  engaged  in  law 
and  banking  business,  and  from  that  time  until  his  death  in  1908 
was  one  of  the  most  influential  and  highly  respected  of  its  people. 
He  was  a  model  register,  and  for  many  years  was  president  of 
the  Merchants'  National  Bank,  and  for  a  quarter  century  was 
the  leading  spirit  on  the  board  of  education  of  his  city. 

Political  History. 

The  county  was  strongly  Republican  in  politics  until  the  elec- 
tion of  1890,  when  the  Populist  party  prevailed  by  a  large  major- 
ity, electing  their  full  county  and  legislative  tickets.  Among 
those  most  potent  in  county  political  affairs  were  Peter  J.  McGuire 
and  0.  H.  Locken,  the  first  named  holding  the  office  of  county 
auditor  and  the  last  county  treasurer  for  ten  years,  from  the 
beginning  of  1881  to  the  end  of  1890.  Charles  S.  Spendley  was 
register  of  deeds  from  the  beginning  of  1877  to  the  end  of  1886. 


POLK  COUNTY  877 

For  eight  years,  beginning  January,  1901,  the  Populist  party 
had  complete  control.  Principals  in  the  leadership  of  this  party 
were  P.  M.  Ringdal,  state  senator;  Edwin  E.  Lommen,  who  was 
state  senator  and  nominated  by  the  state  convention  for  lieu- 
tenant-governor; William  Marin,  John  D.  Knutson  and  James 
Cummings,  representatives;  Andrew  Steenerson,  sheriff;  A.  R. 
Holston,  county  attorney;  C.  U.  Webster,  county  auditor;  Arny 
Grundysen,  sheriff;  L.  E.  Gossman,  county  attorney;  John  Vig, 
clerk  of  district  court ;  Ole  E.  Hagen,  judge  of  probate,  and  Dis- 
trict Judge  Frank  Ives.  On  the  whole  the  affairs  of  the  county 
were  quite  well  managed  by  the  Populist  party  while  they  were 
in  power.  In  1900  it  began  to  break  up,  its  adherents  becoming 
again  Democrats  and  Republicans,  and  since  that  time  the  Repub- 
licans are  in  control. 

Local  Politics. 

Local  politics  have  been  much  colored  by  the  ambition  of 
several  towns  to  become  the  county  seat  of  a  new  county.  The 
laws  of  1893  provided  for  county  division  and  the  creation  of  new 
counties  by  vote  of  the  electors.  This  vote  was  required  to  be 
taken  when  a  petition  signed  by  voters  one-fourth  in  number  of 
those  voting  at  the  last  general  election  was  filed  with  the  county 
auditor  and  secretary  of  state.  All  voters  had  the  right  to  vote 
upon  each  new  county  proposition.  At  the  general  election  in 
November,  1894,  vote  was  taken  upon  the  proposed  establishment 
of  four  new  counties  within  the  territory  of  the  county  of  Polk. 
They  were  Nash,  with  county  seat  at  East  Grand  Forks;  Red 
Lake,  with  county  seat  at  Red  Lake  Falls;  Nelson,  with  county 
seat  at  Fosston ;  and  Columbia,  with  county  seat  at  Mclntosh.  All 
were  defeated,  but  Red  Lake  had  nearly  enough  votes  in  its 
favor.  In  1885  the  law  was  amended  so  as  to  allow  an  elector 
to  vote  only  for  or  against  one  proposition  to  create  a  new  county 
at  the  same  election.  The  senator  who  got  this  change  in  the 
law  intended  that  it  should  only  permit  the  submission  of  one 
proposition  to  create  a  new  county  at  an  election ;  but  the  supreme 
court  construed  it  as  not  having  that  effect.  The  result  was,  at 
the  general  election  in  1896  the  voters  had  before  them  six  propo- 
sitions for  new  counties  within  the  territory  of  Polk.  They  were : 
Nelson,  with  county  seat  at  Fosston ;  Hill,  with  county  seat  at 


878 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


East  Grand  Forks;  Red  Lake,  with  county  seat  at  Red  Lake 
Falls;  Garfield,  with  county  seat  at  Mclntosh;  Columbia,  with 
county  seat  at  Mclntosh ;  and  Mills,  with  county  seat  at  Erskine. 
As  the  result  showed  more  of  the  voters  were  opposed  to  division 
than  in  its  favor,  but  each  having  the  privilege  of  voting  on  only 
one  out  of  the  six  propositions  before  him  made  it  impossible  to 
divide  the  votes  so  that  effect  would  be  given  to  the  wishes  of 
the  majority  in  the  matter  of  division.  The  result  was  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  new  county  of  Red  Lake  by  proclamation  of  the 
governor,  which  was  afterwards  sustained  by  the  supreme  court. 
The  other  propositions  were  defeated  though  the  vote  on  Gar- 
field  was  very  close.  In  1902  three  new  counties  were  candidates 
for  creation — Nelson,  with  county  seat  at  Fosston ;  Columbia,  with 
county  seat  at  Mclntosh;  and  Star,  with  county  seat  at  Erskine. 
The  territory  in  each  was  the  same,  the  only  differences  being  in 
name  of  county  seat  and  county  commissioners.  Each  proposi- 
tion received  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast  upon  it,  and  the  gov- 
ernor proclaimed  Columbia  a  county  in  December,  1902.  It  was 
carried  on  as  such  until  April,  1903,  when  the  supreme  court 
decided  that  but  one  proposition  involving  the  same  territory 
could  be  submitted  at  the  same  election  and  that  the  election  in 
question  was  abortive  and  without  result.  The  law  has  since  been 
changed  and  provides  that  no  more  than  one  proposition  to  create 
ft  new  county  shall  be  submitted  at  the  same  election.  Under  this 
last  law  a  proposition  to  create  Nelson  county,  with  Fosston  as 
the  county  seat,  was  submitted  at  the  general  election  in  1908, 
but  was  defeated.  As  might  be  expected  much  interest  was  mani- 
fested in  these  elections,  mainly  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  pro- 
posed county  seats,  and  much  effort  on  their  part  was  used  to 
bring  about  favorable  results. 

Besides  the  railroads  already  mentioned  there  has  been  built 
through  the  county  a  branch  line  from  Shirley  to  St.  Hilaire  in 
1884;  the  Duluth  and  Manitoba,  by  way  of  Fertile  to  Red  Lake 
Falls  and  Grand  Forks,  in  1886 ;  the  Crookston,  Duluth  and  North- 
ern, from  Fertile  through  Crookston  to  East  Grand  Forks,  in 
1889,  and  an  extension  of  the  Moorhead  Northern  from  Halstad 
to  Crookston,  in  1898,  and  the  extension  of  the  Great  Northern 
through  to  Duluth  in  1898. 


POLK  COUNTY  879 

It  may  be  said  generally  that  during  the  later  seventies  and 
down  to  1895  the  energies  of  the  tillers  of  the  soil  in  Polk  county 
were  mainly  directed  to  the  production  of  wheat.  Since  that 
time  the  tendency  has  been  more  to  diversified  farming  and  stock 
raising.  In  the  eastern  part  of  the  county  creameries  are  becom- 
ing numerous  and  well  patronized. 

The  population  of  the  county  was  30,192  in  1890  and  39,209 
in  1895.  With  Red  Lake  detached,  it  was  35,429  in  1900  and 
37,212  in  1905,  according  to  the  last  state  census  returns.  Na- 
tivity is  given  at  19,488  born  in  Minnesota,  5,776  born  in  the 
United  States  outside  of  Minnesota,  845  in  Germany,  1707  in 
Sweden,  6,358  in  Norway,  1,808  in  Canada,  174  in  Ireland,  205 
in  Denmark,  97  in  England,  197  in  Bohemia,  164  in  Russia,  94  in 
Scotland,  71  in  Austria,  and  228  all  other  countries. 

The  assessed  valuation  in  1908,  exclusive  of  exemptions,  was 
$10,710,989,  of  which  $1,769,999  was  personal  property. 

The  present  county  officers  are  Ben  Clements,  Marius  Chris- 
tiansen, Helge  H.  Thoreson,  E.  G.  Eklund  and  James  Driscoll, 
county  commissioners,  Mr.  Clements  being  chairman;  Henry  J. 
Welte,  county  auditor ;  George  J.  Flaten,  treasurer ;  Orin  Daniels, 
sheriff;  "William  A.  Lanctot,  clerk  of  court;  Theodore  A.  Thomp- 
son, register  of  deeds;  Thorvold  T.  Morken,  judge  of  probate; 
Erick  0.  Hagen,  county  attorney;  Nels  A.  Thorson,  superintend- 
ent of  schools;  Stener  Steenerson,  surveyor;  and  Nels  P.  Sten- 
shoel,  coroner. 

It  constitutes  the  sixty-second  legislative  district  and  is  rep- 
resented in  the  senate  by  Hon.  A.  D.  Stephens  and  in  the  house 
of  representatives  by  Hon.  John  Holten  and  Johannes  A.  Saug- 
stad,  all  Republicans. 

Hon.  A.  D.  Stephens  was  born  of  Swedish  parents  in  Career 
county,  Minnesota,  in  1853,  was  educated  in  the  common  schools 
and  St.  Ansgar's  Academy,  has  resided  in  Polk  county  ever  since 
1880,  and  is  serving  his  second  term  as  state  senator.  He  was 
chairman  of  the  finance  committee  of  the  senate  during  the  last 
session  of  the  legislature,  and  is  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  influ- 
ential members  of  that  body.  He  has  taken  great  interest  in 
the  advancement  of  the  Crookston  Agricultural  College,  and  its 
principal  building,  Stephens  Hall,  is  named  in  his  honor. 


880 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Hon.  John  Holton  was  born  in  Norway  in  1851,  coming  to  the 
United  States  in  1866.  He  is  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
in  the  village  of  Fertile. 

Hon.  Johannes  Saugstad  was  born  in  Wisconsin  in  1873,  is  a 
graduate  of  Crookston  high  school  and  is  engaged  in  farming. 

The  ninth  congressional  district  of  Minnesota  is  represented 
in  congress  by  Hon.  Halvor  Steenerson.  He  was  born  of  Nor- 
wegian parents  in  Dane  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1852,  was  edu- 
cated in  the  common  schools,  high  school  and  Union  College  of 
Law,  Chicago.  He  has  been  a  resident  of  Crookston,  in  Polk 
county,  ever  since  1880  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law.  He  is 
one  of  the  ablest  and  most  successful  lawyers  in  the  northern 
part  of  Minnesota  and  has  been  state  senator  and  delegate  to 
the  national  Republican  convention.  He  is  now  serving  his  third 
term  in  the  house  of  representatives,  in  which  body  he  ranks  high 
as  a  debater  and  efficient  worker. 

Military. 

A  considerable  number  of  the  early  settlers  were  Union  sol- 
diers in  the  Civil  War.  Colonel  Cobham  Post  of  G.  A.  R.  was 
established  in  Crookston  and  has  had  a  membership  of  104  at 
one  time.  Of  those  who  belong  to  it  besides  old  soldiers  already 
named  may  be  mentioned  Charles  H.  Mix,  who  was  born  in  Vir- 
ginia in  1833,  came  to  the  Northwest  in  1856,  enlisted  as  a  private 
soldier  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  major,  and  Sergeant  Andrew  J. 
Kelley,  who  was  born  in  Indiana  in  1845  and  came  to  Polk  county 
in  1873,  where  he  has  ever  since  resided.  He  is  one  of  the  few 
to  hold  a  congressional  medal  of  honor,  awarded  him  for  distin- 
guished service  in  heading  a  company  of  six  men  who  volunteered 
for  the  purpose  and  went  forward  and  burned  a  house  between 
the  contending  armies  before  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Polk  county  furnished  two  companies  of  volunteer  soldiers 
for  the  Spanish  American  war,  one  under  command  of  Captain 
Decker,  the  other  under  Captain  Brandt.  They  went  into  camp 
at  Chickamauga,  but  never  met  the  enemy. 

Crookston  has  now  a  company  of  National  Guards  under 
Captain  Westerberg. 


POLK  COUNTY  881 

Schools. 

There  are  217  school  districts  in  Polk  county  and  227  school 
buildings,  in  which  are  employed  48  male  and  267  female  teachers, 
with  a  total  enrollment  of  9,559  scholars,  of  whom  3,604  are  in 
independent  districts.  All  graded,  semigraded  and  high  schools 
and  sixty  rural  schools  are  equipped  with  modern  ventilating 
systems.  The  first  organized  was  the  Crookston  district,  in 
March,  1876.  Its  first  teacher  was  a  young  lady  from  Wisconsin, 
who  soon  became  the  wife  of  Hugh  Thompson  and  retired,  and 
Mrs.  Kelsey  D.  Chase  was  the  second  teacher.  The  first  school- 
house  was  built  in  1876  of  boards  and  tar  paper,  at  the  edge  of 
the  timber  on  what  is  now  Fourth  street,  between  Main  and 
Broadway  streets.  It  was  very  primitive  in  construction  and 
furniture,  but  it  answered  for  the  only  public  hall  and  church 
as  well  as  for  school  purposes.  Ellery  C.  Davis,  E.  M.  Walsh 
and  Robert  Houston  were  the  first  school  board.  In  1883  the 
high  school  was  established  under  the  supervision  of  S.  A.  Farns- 
worth.  He  was  succeeded  the  following  year  by  Professor  John 
Moore,  who  for  fifteen  years  continuously  held  the  position  of 
superintendent  of  the  city  schools.  He  was  born  in  1842  and 
is  a  graduate  M.  A.  and  LL.  B.  of  Victoria  College,  Canada,  and 
has  ever  since  his  graduation  been  in  the  educational  work.  Be- 
sides being  a  fine  scholar  he  has  the  other  qualities  required  for 
success  as  a  teacher  and  superintendent  and  has  always  been  very 
diligent  in  his  work.  He  soon  brought  the  schools  of  the  city,  and 
particularly  the  high  school,  into  the  front  rank  among  the 
schools  of  the  state,  and  maintained  it  in  that  position. 

The  present  superintendent,  Prof.  E.  E.  Mclntyre,  is  serving 
his  sixth  year  in  that  capacity  and  is  admirably  qualified  for  the 
position.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Colby  University  in  the  state  of 
Maine. 

Of  county  superintendents,  Prof.  Thomas  Casey  has  held  office 
the  longest,  having  served  ten  years  in  that  position,  and  the 
improvement  made  in  the  rural  districts  has  in  a  large  measure 
been  brought  about  by  him.  He  was  succeeded  in  1909  by  the 
present  incumbent,  Prof.  N.  Anthony  Thoreson,  who  was  born 
in  Nicollet  county,  Minnesota,  in  1881,  and  is  a  graduate  of  Gus- 
tavus  Adolphus  College  in  this  state. 


882  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

Banks  and  Banking  in  Polk  County,  Minnesota. 

By 

A.  A.  Miller. 

According  to  the  best  information  at  present  attainable,  the 
beginning  of  banking  in  what  is  now  Polk  county,  Minnesota, 
took  place  in  the  year  1878,  when  J.  G.  McGrew  and  John  Crorab 
started  a  small  bank  upon  Main  street  in  the  city  of  Crookston, 
having  its  office  in  the  small  frame  building  occupied  by  Ives  & 
McLean  as  a  law  office.  The  amount  of  capital  invested  in  this 
bank  is  uncertain,  but  was  not  very  large.  These  gentlemen  con- 
ducted the  banking  business  of  the  county  until  late  in  1880,  or 
early  in  1881,  when  the  Merchants '  Bank  of  Crookston  was  organ- 
ized by  M.  R.  Brown,  William  Ross,  H.  B.  Montgomery  and 
Joseph  Kelso,  who  contributed  as  capital  the  sum  of  $40,000. 
Mr.  Kelso  was  a  resident  of  the  state  of  Iowa,  and  Mr.  Mont- 
gomery of  St.  Paul,  Minn.  The  active  management  of  the  bank 
was  in  the  hands  of  William  Ross,  who  was  the  cashier.  The 
officers  of  this  bank  were  Joseph  Kelso,  president;  M.  R.  Brown, 
vice  president,  and  William  Ross,  cashier.  The  new  bank  bought 
out  the  banking  business  of  McGrew  and  Cromb  and  continued 
in  business  as  a  private  bank  for  several  years,  until  1884,  when 
the  Merchants'  National  Bank  of  Crookston  was  organized,  with 
a  capital  of  $75,000,  and  succeeded  to  the  business  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Bank.  Its  first  president  was  John  Cromb,  with  William 
Ross  as  cashier  and  H.  B.  Montgomery  as  vice  president.  In  the 
year  1891  the  interests  of  Joseph  Kelso  were  purchased  by  A.  D. 
Stephens,  who  became  its  cashier  and  assumed  the  active  man- 
agement and  control  of  the  bank,  which  at  this  writing  he  still 
retains.  On  the  death  of  John  Cromb,  in  1908,  Mr.  Stephens  be- 
came the  president  of  the  bank  and  V.  C.  McGregor  succeeded  to 
the  position  of  cashier. 

The  first  incorporated  bank  in  Polk  county  was  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Crookston,  which  was  organized  in  the  fall  of 
the  year  1881,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000,  now  $75,000,  and  com- 
menced business  in  the  early  days  of  January,  1882.  The  banking 
office  now  occupied  by  this  bank  was  erected  during  the  fall  of 


POLK  COUNTY  883 

1882,  and  the  bank  has  occupied  it  from,  that  time  constantly 
up  to  the  present.  The  first  president  of  the  First  National  Bank 
was  Robert  H.  Baker,  of  Racine,  Wis.  The  first  cashier  was 
Ansel  Bates,  who  had  the  active  management  of  the  bank  for 
several  years.  He  was  succeeded  in  1884  as  cashier  by  Charles 
E.  Sawyer  and  at  the  same  time  George  Q.  Erskine  was  elected 
president  of  the  bank.  In  1895  Mr.  J.  W.  "Wheeler  became  the 
cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank,  and  has  had  the  active  man- 
agement of  it  from  that  time  to  the  present.  Mr.  Wheeler  is  now 
the  president  of  the  bank  and  C.  F.  Mix  is  the  cashier. 

The  next  bank  in  Crookston  to  be  organized  was  the  Scandia 
American  Bank  of  Crookston,  which  was  organized  in  the  fall 
of  the  year  1887,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000,  and  in  December  of 
that  year  commenced  business  in  the  new  McKinnon  block  at 
the  corner  of  Main  street  and  Broadway,  where  it  has  ever  since 
remained.  The  first  officers  of  this  bank  were  Carl  Hendrickson, 
of  Grafton,  N.  D.,  president ;  Lewis  Ellington  and  Halvor  Steener- 
son,  as  vice  presidents,  and  A.  G.  Galash,  as  cashier.  Mr.  Elling- 
ton has  been,  from  the  organization  of  this  bank,  active  in  the 
business  management,  and  has  held  the  position  of  either  vice 
president  or  cashier  constantly,  and  is  now  the  cashier  of  the 
bank.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1904  the  interests  of  Carl 
Hendrickson  and  others  were  acquired  by  Messrs.  Miller  &  Foote, 
of  Crookston,  and  J.  P.  Foote,  of  this  firm,  became  the  president 
of  the  bank. 

The  youngest  bank  in  the  city  of  Crookston  is  the  Crookston 
State  Bank,  which  was  established  in  the  year  1902  as  a  private 
bank  under  the  name  of  the  Bank  of  Crookston,  with  a  capital 
of  $20,000,  with  L.  E.  Jones  as  president  and  L.  D.  Foskett  as 
cashier. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  present  year,  1909,  this  institu- 
tion was  incorporated  as  the  Crookston  State  Bank,  with  a  capital 
of  $40,000,  and  J.  A.  Northrup  as  president  and  L.  D.  Foskett  as 
cashier,  and  succeeded  to  the  business  of  the  Bank  of  Crookston. 

At  the  present  time  the  deposits  in  the  four  banks  of  Crooks- 
ton  are  something  over  $2,500.000,  with  a  combined  capital  of 
the  four  banks  of  $240,000.  The  Crookston  banks  always  have 
been  managed  by  gentlemen  of  undoubted  integrity,  who  have 


884  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

always  taken  pride  in  maintaining  the  credit  of  their  several 
institutions.  These  banks  have  always  been  able  to  provide  all 
the  accommodations  needed  for  banking  purposes  in  Crookston 
and  its  vicinity,  and  have  always  had  the  most  implicit  confidence 
of  the  people  of  this  locality.  That  this  confidence  has  been  de- 
served is  apparent  from  the  fact  that  during  the  panic  of  the 
year  1893  the  three  banks  in  the  city  of  Crookston  were  the  only 
banks  in  the  Red  River  valley  which  did  not  refuse  payment  in 
whole  or  part  of  their  certificates  of  deposits.  There  was  not 
at  any  time  a  day  when  every  check  or  certificate  of  deposit 
issued  by  one  of  these  banks  was  not  honored  and  paid  in  cash 
upon  presentation  by  the  holder,  while  other  banks  were  either 
refusing  payment  of  their  certificates  of  deposits  or  issuing  clear- 
ing house  certificates  in  place  thereof. 

In  the  fall  and  winter  of  the  year  1908,  when  the  widespread 
money  stringency  spread  over  the  whole  of  the  United  States  and 
substantially  all  of  the  banks  in  the  country  suspended  payment 
and  refused  to  honor  checks  of  their  own  customers  and  their 
own  certificates  of  deposits,  excepting  in  very  small  amounts, 
the  banks  of  Crookston  adopted  and  carried  through  the  same 
policy  which  they  had  followed  in  1893,  and  every  certificate  of 
deposit  issued  to  their  depositors  or  checks  drawn  by  their  de- 
positors were  paid  in  cash  on  presentation  and  demand  therefor. 

As  further  illustrating  the  confidence  of  the  community  in 
the  management  of  the  Crookston  banks,  it  may  be  stated  that 
thirty  days  after  the  suspension  of  payment  by  banks  in  the  coun- 
try generally  in  the  fall  of  1908,  the  Crookston  banks  had  on 
hand  in  actual  money  in  their  vaults  more  than  double  the  sums 
which  they  had  at  the  time  the  money  stringency  was  inaugurated. 

Outside  of  the  city  of  Crookston,  as  the  country  settled  up 
and  small  villages  and  towns  grew  up  along  the  different  lines 
of  railroad  small  banking  institutions  from  time  to  time  were 
established  with  capital  running  all  the  way  from  $10,000  up 
to  $50,000.  These  banks,  many  of  them,  were  originally  operated 
as  private  banks,  but  all  have  now  been  incorporated.  At  the 
present  writing  the  banking  capital  of  the  combined  banks  of 
Polk  county  is  even  $500,000,  distributed  amongst  nineteen  dif- 
ferent banks.  These  banks  are  the  following: 


HOX.   B.   E.   SUNDBERG 


POLK  COUNTY  885 

Polk  County  Banks  of  Today. 

Merchants'   National   Bank   of   Crookston — A.   D.    Stephens, 
president ;  Virgil  L.  McGregor,  cashier. 

First  National  Bank  of  Crookston — J.  W.  Wheeler,  president ; 
C.  F.  Mix,  cashier. 

Scandia  American  Bank — J.  P.  Foote,  president;  L.  Ellington, 
cashier. 

Crookston    State    Bank — J.    A.    Northrup,    president;    L.    D. 
Foskett,  cashier. 

First  State  Bank  of  Beltrami — J.  W.  "Wheeler,  president ;  C.  C. 
Heath,  cashier. 

State  Bank  of  Climax — B.  B.  Larson,  president ;  Norman  Ros- 
holt,  cashier. 

First  National  Bank  of  East  Grand  Forks — E.  Arneson,  presi- 
dent; G.  R.  Jacobi,  cashier. 

First  State  Bank  of  East  Grand  Forks — C.  J.  Lofgren,  presi- 
dent; N.  J.  Nelson,  cashier. 

State  Bank  of  Eldred — Norman  Rosholt,  president ;  S.  Thomp- 
son, cashier. 

State  Bank  of  Erskine — L.  Ellington,  president;  A.  F.  Cron- 
quist,  cashier.  « 

Citizens  State  Bank  of  Fertile — 0.  H.  Taralseth,  president; 
A.  P.  Hanson,  cashier. 

First  State  Bank  of  Fertile — "W.  H.  Mathews,  president ;  Nor- 
man Hanson,  cashier. 

Bank  of  Fisher — Gunder  Krostoe,  president ;  A.  0.  Stortroen, 
cashier. 

First  National  Bank  of  Fosston — A.  D.  Stephens,  president; 
Lewis  Lohn,  cashier. 

First  State  Bank  of  Fosston — L.  W.  Larsen,  president ;  J.  Lade, 
cashier. 

Citizens'  State  Bank  of  Mclntosh — J.  P.  Foote,  president;  C. 
L.  Conger,  cashier. 

First  National  Bank  of  Mclntosh — W.  F.  Reickhoff,  president ; 
C.  M.  Berg,  cashier. 

First  State  Bank  of  Mentor — A.  D.  Stephens,  president ;  Joseph 
Tagley,  cashier. 


886  HISTOEY  OF  EED  KIVEE  VALLEY 

State  Bank  of  Neilsville — B.  B.  Larson,  president ;  James  Lar- 
son, cashier. 

During  all  the  times  in  the  history  of  Polk  county  there  has 
never  been  a  failure  of  any  bank  within  its  limits.  The  officers 
of  these  banks  are  prominent  amongst  the  business  men  of  the 
vicinity  and  amongst  the  banking  fraternity  in  the  state,  and 
have  furnished  one  president  for  the  Minnesota  Bankers'  Asso- 
ciation, Mr.  J.  W.  Wheeler,  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Crooks- 
ton.  That  these  banks  have  received  the  confidence  of  the  people 
of  the  county  is  due  entirely  to  the  fact  that  they  have  deserved 
it  by  the  conservatism  with  which  the  banks  have  been  managed 
and  at  the  same  time  by  the  liberality  of  the  treatment  of  their 
customers. 

The  banking  rooms  of  the  several  banks  are  ample  for  the 
business  which  they  transact,  and  especially  is  it  true  of  the  banks 
at  Crookston  that  they  do  not  suffer  by  comparison  with  the  rooms 
occupied  by  banks  in  much  larger  cities  than  that  of  Crookston. 


CHAPTER    XL. 

CROOKSTON,    MINNESOTA— HER    EDUCATIONAL,    RELI- 
GIOUS AND  FRATERNAL  INSTITUTIONS. 

Public  Schools  of  Crookston. 

By 
E.  E.  Mclntire. 

Crookston  educates  its  children  in  two  distinct  school  districts, 
district  No.  1  and  district  No.  257.  The  latter  is  located  in  the 
south  side  of  the  city,  in  that  section  known  as  South  Crookston, 
or  Carman,  and  is  organized  as  a  common  school  with  an  official, 
board  of  three  trustees.  District  No.  1  is  organized  as  an  inde- 
pendent school  district  and  is  administered  by  a  board  of  educa- 
tion composed  of  six  members,  as  follows:  E.  M.  Walsh,  presi- 
dent; Edward  Peterson,  clerk;  F.  R.  Hamel,  treasurer;  Carl 
Reidesel,  0.  0.  Christiansen,  E.  L.  Chesterman. 

All  of  the  sites  for  school  buildings,  with  the  exception  of  the 
one  in  Highland  Park,  are  occupied  by  commodious  and  modern 
buildings.  In  Jerome's  addition  is  the  McKinley  building  of  four 
rooms,  opened  in  1903;  in  the  "woods"  neighborhood,  the  new 
and  magnificent  Franklin  building,  opened  last  January,  erected 
at  the  cost  of  $40,000,  with  rooms  for  eight  departments;  in 
Sampson's  addition,  the  Eugene  Field  School,  remodeled  and  en- 
larged three  years  ago,  of  four  departments;  on  the  "Hill,"  the 
new  Washington  School,  of  four  departments,  was  opened  two 
years  ago,  a  building  of  the  newest  approved  appointments,  and 

887 


888 

the  central  grounds,  the  Lincoln  and  High  School  buildings,  the 
former  the  older,  with  rooms  for  thirteen  departments,  the  latter 
the  home  of  the  260  high  school  pupils,  with  their  nine  or  ten 
teachers.  The  maximum  registration  of  pupils  in  the  above  enu- 
merated schools  is  1,763,  for  whose  instruction  the  district  employs 
forty-one  teachers. 

Each  building  is  heated  by  steam,  is  equipped  with  a  complete 
plumbing  system  and  is  supplied  with  ten  proper  mechanical  de- 
vices for  perfect  ventilation.  Forced  ventilation  is  obtained  in 
the  Franklin  School  by  a  fan  drawn  by  a  twelve-horsepower  elec- 
tric motor. 

The  high  school  receives  special  state  aid  amounting  to  nearly 
$2,500  a  year,  and  extends  for  tuition  to  all  pupils  without  regard 
to  their  place  of  residence,  a  fact  which  helps  to  account  for  the 
large  number  of  non-resident  pupils  registered  in  the  school. 
Seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  of  state  aid  is  annually  received 
on  account  of  the  normal  training  department,  which  is  main- 
tained in  connection  with  the  high  school  and  which  has  enrolled 
during  the  past  year  between  forty  and  fifty  pupils.  This  depart- 
ment is  to  prepare  students  for  teaching. 

An  ungraded  department  was  organized  for  the  benefit  of 
pupils  not  adapted  to  the  graded  system,  two  years  ago,  and  now 
enrolls  nearly  100  pupils  and  employs  two  special  instructors. 

Manual  training  was  introduced  one  year  ago,  for  which  the 
shop  is  located  on  the  fourth  floor  of  the  high  school  building, 
which  has  a  complete  equipment  of  benches  and  tools  for  carpen- 
tering and  tables  for  mechanical  drawing;  shop  work  is  given  to 
all  the  boys  above  the  fifth  grade  and  to  as  many  as  wish  it  in 
the  high  school.  During  the  past  year  250  boys  have  enjoyed  the 
benefit  of  the  department  of  instruction.  Sewing  is  taught  to  the 
girls  of  the  same  grade.  Music  and  drawing  are  being  systemat- 
ically taught  under  special  instruction.  In  the  high  school  are 
the  following  musical  organizations:  A  boys'  glee  club,  a  girls' 
glee  club,  a  mixed  chorus  and  a  high  school  orchestra. 

Literary  work  receives  regular  attention,  each  high  school 
class  constituting  a  literary  society,  giving  programs  tri-weekly 
throughout  the  school  year.  Public  declamations  and  orations 


CEOOKSTON  889 

are  encouraged.  Class  debates  are  a  part  of  the  regular  work  of 
the  school. 

The  general  library  of  reference  books  is  gradually  increasing 
and  now  comprises  nearly  1,000  well  chosen  volumes.  This  library 
is  of  the  freest  access  and  is  in  constant  use. 

The  pupils  have  published  during  the  past  year  a  school  organ 
called  the  ''Little  Press,"  which  has  been  highly  complimented 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  The  social  life  of  the  high  school  re- 
ceives proper  encouragement. 

Among  the  boys  the  athletic  sports  are  by  no  means  neglected, 
and  it  has  been  the  aim  of  the  school  to  take  a  firm  stand  for 
clean  sports  in  all  inter-scholastic  contests.  The  young  men  of 
the  Crookston  high  school  have  been  the  recipients  of  high  com- 
mendation for  their  uniform  good  behavior  while  representing 
their  school  and  city  in  the  neighboring  towns. 

Ezra  E.  Mclntire. — The  present  superintendent  of  the  Crooks- 
ton  schools,  Ezra  Elmer  Mclntire,  was  born  in  Neponset,  111.,  June 
15,  1861,  educated  in  a  preparatory  school  known  as  the  Water- 
ville  Classical  Institute,  Waterville,  Me.,  where  he  attended  from 
1877-79,  under  Dr.  J.  H.  Hanson,  principal.  Graduated  from 
Colby  University,  state  of  Maine,  with  the  class  of  1884,  degree 
of  A.  B. ;  degree  of  M.  A.  in  class  of  1886. 

After  graduating  he  went  to  Union,  la.,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  teaching  from  1886-88.  He  next  went  to  Warsaw,  HI.,  where 
he  was  also  engaged  in  the  same  occupation  from  1888-90.  He 
then  removed  to  Glencoe,  Minn.,  where  he  also  took  up  teaching, 
remaining  there  from  1890-1903.  From  there  went  to  Crookston 
and  accepted  the  superintendency  of  the  city  schools. 

Prof.  Thomas  Casey  was  born  in  the  Empire  state,  in  the  city 
of  Rochester,  October  27,  1855.  Son  of  Joseph  and  Matilda 
(Webb)  Casey,  both  of  Irish  extraction.  Father  of  the  subject 
of  this  pleasant  memoir  was  an  agriculturist.  In  1863,  when  the 
great  Civil  War  was  going  on,  this  family  removed  to  Samilac 
county,  Michigan.  In  that  state  Professor  Casey  completed  his 
high  school  course,  then  entered  northern  Indiana  Normal  School 
in  the  city  of  Valparaiso,  completing  a  scientific  course,  graduat- 
ing in  class  of  1882,  with  degree  of  B.  S.  At  the  age  of  nineteen 


890  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

he  taught  school  during  his  college  vacations,  and  immediately 
after  graduating  he  was  chosen  as  the  principal  of  his  home 
schools.  In  1882  he  resigned  his  position  to  join  the  Winnipeg 
boom,  and  for  a  year  after  arriving  in  Winnipeg,  Manitoba, 
worked  as  a  bookkeeper  for  the  firm  of  McDonald  &  Hawley.  In 
the  fall  of  1883  was  the  beginning  of  his  school  career  in  Polk 
county,  arriving  in  Crookston,  where  he  again  took  up  his  chosen 
profession  of  teaching;  selected  to  teach  the  South  Crookston 
schools  for  a  brief  period.  Later  became  the  choice  of  the  people 
as  principal  of  the  Fisher  schools,  where  he  continued  for  three 
years.  Many  of  his  pupils  there  have  felt  his  impress  among 
them  as  an  able  teacher,  especially  in  mathematics  and  penman- 
ship. He  taught  in  the  grammar  department  of  the  Crookston 
high  school  for  one  year;  superintendent  of  the  city  schools  of 
East  Grand  Forks  one  year,  when  he  was  induced  to  return  to 
Fisher  for  one  year.  He  was  then  appointed  as  superintendent  of 
schools  in  Polk  county,  to  fill  the  vacancy  of  E.  F.  Elliot.  Polk 
county  was  then  the  largest  organized  county  in  the  state,  and 
Professor  Casey  served  as  superintendent  one  year  and  a  half. 
He  joined  the  next  campaign  as  the  Republican  nominee  for  the 
office  of  county  superintendent,  and  received  the  nomination  by 
acclamation,  but  the  party  ticket  was  defeated  by  the  Populist 
landslide,  although  he  ran  1,603  votes  ahead  of  his  ticket.  He 
then  became  city  superintendent  of  Red  Lake  Falls  city  schools, 
where  he  continued  for  five  consecutive  years,  and  during  this 
period  was  engaged  by  the  state  to  instruct  teachers  in  the  sum- 
mer school  for  four  years,  and  thus  became  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful and  popular  instructors  of  northern  Minnesota.  He  was 
again  induced  to  take  charge  of  the  Fisher  state  graded  schools, 
where  he  remained  until  the  fall  of  1900;  then  resigned  to  enter 
the  campaign  as  a  candidate  on  the  Republican  ticket  for  county 
superintendent  of  Polk  county.  He  was  elected  against  his  for- 
midable opponent  by  a  majority  of  more  than  500,  and  was  the 
first  Republican  to  qualify  in  Polk  county  in  a  period  of  ten  years 
as  a  county  official.  He  holds  a  state  professional  certificate.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order  of  Crookston. 


CROOKSTON  891 

Northwest  Experiment  Farm  and  Crookston  School  of  Agriculture 
of  the  University  of  Minnesota. 

By 
William  Robertson. 

The  Northwest  Experiment  Farm  of  the  University  of  Minne- 
sota, a  gift  from  James  J.  Hill,  is  situated  just  north  of  Crooks- 
ton.  It  was  established  in  1895,  with  T.  A.  Hoverstad  as  super- 
intendent, the  object  being  to  study  local  agricultural  conditions 
of  this  section  of  the  state.  Under  Superintendent  Hoverstad 's 
administration  several  acres  of  forestry  plantation  were  made,  a 
good  poultry  plant  was  put  in  operation  and  appropriations  were 
made  by  the  state  for  installing  an  experimental  drainage  system. 

Meanwhile,  owing  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  of  this  re- 
gion, the  legislature  of  1905  was  induced  to  pass  a  law  establish- 
ing a  school  of  agriculture,  which  was  to  be  a  department  of  the 
University  of  Minnesota,  be  in  charge  of  the  board  of  regents  of 
the  university  and  be  located  at  or  near  Crookston.  An  appro- 
priation of  $15,000  was  also  made  for  erecting  and  equipping  a 
building  for  its  use. 

At  this  time  Superintendent  Hoverstad  resigned  and  William 
Robertson,  of  the  St.  Anthony  Park  school,  was  elected  superin- 
tendent of  both  the  school  and  the  farm,  and  took  charge  of  affairs 
hi  August  of  the  same  season. 

The  board  of  regents,  after  due  consideration,  located  the 
school  on  the  Northwest  Experiment  Farm,  and  the  following 
whiter  erected  a  three-story  brick  building  which  housed  the 
school  for  the  first  two  years.  The  school  is  what  might  be  classed 
as  an  agricultural  high  school,  and  is  intended  to  round  out  the 
education  of  the  farm  boys  and  girls  after  they  leave  the  rural 
schools,  fitting  them  either  to  go  back  to  the  farm  or  to  enter  the 
university,  should  they  desire  to  take  up  professional  work  in  the 
line  of  agriculture.  Students  attending  the  institution  are  boarded 
at  the  school  and  are  thus  in  a  continual  agricultural  atmosphere, 
expenses  being  only  the  actual  cost  of  living.  The  course  of 
study  includes  farm  botany,  mechanical  drawing,  music,  farm 
mathematics,  poultry,  social  culture,  English,  agriculture,  black- 


892  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

Bmithing,  carpentry,  military  drill,  cooking,  physical  training, 
sewing,  study  of  breeds,  laundering,  agricultural  physics,  dairy- 
ing, fruit  growing,  farm  accounts,  stock  judging,  breeding,  house- 
hold art,  agricultural  chemistry,  vegetable  gardening,  field  crops, 
gymnasium,  forestry,  entomology,  algebra,  handling  grain  and 
machinery,  veterinary  science,  civics,  geometry,  plant  propaga- 
tion, dressing  and  curing  meats,  feeding,  soils  and  fertilizers,  home 
economy,  domestic  chemistry,  domestic  hygiene  and  meats. 

Although  the  school  has  been  hampered  by  lack  of  funds,  room 
and  equipment,  it  has  been  popular  from  the  start,  and  in  its  third 
winter  had  an  enrollment  of  101  students,  practically  all  farmers ' 
sons  and  daughters,  coming  from  various  parts  of  northwestern 
Minnesota. 

As  a  result  of  the  loyal  support  of  the  people  of  the  Eed  Eiver 
valley,  under  the  able  leadership  of  Senator  A.  D.  Stephens,  the 
school  is  now  being  well  cared  for  in  the  way  of  current  expense, 
and  will  have  two  additional  buildings  within  the  next  two  years. 
With  its  numerous  attractive  buildings  and  pleasant  surround- 
ings and  the  practical  work  which  it  is  accomplishing,  the  insti- 
tution is  becoming  a  source  of  pride  to  the  people  of  the  Eed 
Eiver  valley. 

Along  with  the  development  of  the  school  has  gone  that  of  the 
farm.  In  co-operation  with  the  department  of  agriculture  at 
Washington  the  experimental  drainage  system  has  been  installed, 
the  farm  now  having  two  miles  of  open  ditch  and  approximately 
nine  miles  of  tile  drains.  Minnesota  Experiment  Station  Bulletin 
No.  110  gives  a  full  description  of  the  system. 

The  poultry  plant  of  the  farm  continues  to  grow  in  importance 
and  is  doing  much  to  provide  the  farmers  of  the  state,  at  small 
cost,  with  excellent  strains  of  pure-bred  stock. 

The  farm  and  school  are  only  a  pleasant  drive  or  walk  from 
Crookston,  and  are  much  visited  by  outsiders  as  well  as  by 
farmers. 

Eclectic  Business  College. 

The  Eclectic  Business  College  of  Crookston  is  located  on  the 
top  floor  of  the  Merchants  Bank  building  and  is  under  the  man- 
agement of  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Hughes.  This  college  is  fast  becoming 
one  of  the  best  shorthand  schools  in  Minnesota.  The  principal, 


CEOOKSTON  893 

Mrs.  Julia  A.  Hughes,  is  a  woman  of  years  of  experience  as  a 
reporter  of  some  of  the  largest  conventions  in  the  Northwest,  and 
is  well  versed  in  court  work,  having  had  twenty  years'  experience 
as  a  public  stenographer,  typewriter  and  expert  accountant.  She 
founded  a  school,  September,  1905,  on  a  small  scale  in  her  own 
private  home,  teaching  shorthand  and  other  branches.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1906,  she  opened  the  Eclectic  Business  College  in  the 
old  postoffice  building,  and  in  December,  1908,  moved  into  the 
present  headquarters,  Merchants  Bank  building.  She  under- 
stands and  can  teach  several  systems  of  shorthand,  namely:  Ec- 
lectic, Graham,  Munson,  Moran,  Pitman  and  Gregg.  After  years 
of  experience  in  all  these  systems,  she  has  decided  that  the  Eclec- 
tic is  the  easiest  to  learn,  read,  write  and  remember.  This  college 
also  teaches  elocution  and  oratory,  commercial  and  preparatory 
courses.  Bookkeeping  in  all  its  branches  is  in  charge  of  an  ex- 
perienced accountant,  M.  J.  Casey,  who  teaches  latest  and  short- 
est methods.  Commercial  law,  political  economy  and  commercial 
correspondence  are  in  charge  of  P.  S.  Hughes,  who  is  thoroughly 
versed  in  these  subjects.  This  college  will  graduate  a  class  of 
twenty-four  in  June,  1909. 

Mrs.  Julia  A.  Hughes  was  born  in  Chicago  and  attended  school 
there  seven  years,  three  at  convent  and  four  at  the  public  schools, 
completing  the  eight  grades.  Attended  high  school  at  Storm 
Lake,  Iowa;  next  entered  the  Buena  Vista  County  Normal  Insti- 
tute, completed  a  four  years'  course  and  graduated  in  class  of 
1888,  receiving  teacher's  professional  diploma;  then  entered  the 
Western  Normal  College  of  Shenandoah,  Iowa,  and  graduated 
from  that  institution  in  1891,  completing  the  normal,  literary, 
scientific,  elocution  and  oratory,  shorthand  and  business  courses 
and  winning  a  gold  seal.  Also  took  a  course  of  private  lessons 
in  elocution,  oratory  and  Delsarte  movements,  under  Marion 
Lowell  Pickens,  of  Boston  and  Philadelphia  Schools  of  Oratory 
and  Elocution. 

The  Masonic  Lodge  of  Crookston,  No.  114,  was  organized  under 
dispensation  in  1879.  Ross  Houston  and  C.  E.  Dampier  were  made 
Masons  under  this  dispensation.  January  15,  1880,  the  lodge 
received  its  charter.  The  first  officers:  W.  M.,  M.  R.  Brown; 
S.  W.,  William  Box ;  J.  W.,  J.  H.  Thomas ;  treasurer,  W.  E.  Harts- 


894  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

horn;  secretary,  J.  K.  Arnold;  S.  D.,  W.  M.  Ross;  J.  D.,  W.  H. 
Stuart;  S.  S.  Frank  Bivins;  J.  S.,  C.  S.  Spendley;  Tyler,  C.  E. 
Dampier.  In  1909  the  officers  are :  W.  M.,  Thomas  Morris ;  S.  W., 
C.  L.  Bang;  J.  W.,  B.  D.  Keck;  treasurer,  E.  M.  Walsh;  secretary, 
O.  Fredericks ;  S.  D.,  I.  S.  Mills ;  J.  D.,  E.  W.  Schmidt ;  S.  S.,  H.  I. 
Marsh ;  J.  S.,  Nels  Christiansen ;  Tyler,  C.  H.  Mix. 

The  approximate  membership  is  250.  They  own  the  top  floor 
of  the  Wallace  building,  valued  at  $8,000.- 

Pierson  Chapter  No.  141. — Excellent  high  priest,  Thomas 
Spence  King,  B.  D.  Keck ;  scribe,  E.  A.  Mills ;  C.  H.,  H.  A.  Marsh ; 
P.  S.,  Oscar  Frederick ;  M.  3d  V.,  W.  G.  Lytle ;  M.  2d  V.,  C.  F. 
Mix ;  M.  1st  V.,  F.  Bracelin ;  treasurer,  C.  E.  Dampiers ;  secretary, 
G.  W.  Munch.  The  membership  of  the  chapter  is  144. 

Constantine  Commandery  No.  20 — E.  C.,  C.  C.  Strander;  G., 

E.  A.  Mills;  C.  G.,  C.  F.  Mix;  P.,  W.  S.  Ward;  S.  W.,  B.  D.  Keck; 
J.  W.,  A.  A.  Miller;  St.  B.,  A.  C.  Schmidt;  S.  W.  B.,  F.  M.  Brown; 
W.,  W.  G.  Lytle ;  treasurer,  J.  W.  Wheeler ;  recorder,  L.  S.  Miller. 
Membership,  116. 

Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  Crookston. — Chief  offi- 
cers at  the  organization  of  Valley  Encampment  No.  9,  organized 
1880,  were  as  follows:  Chief,  Frank  Creamer;  J.  W.  Hawkins, 
senior  warden ;  J.  W.  Sandberg,  junior  warden ;  G.  S.  Chesterman, 
scribe.  Later  officers  are:  A.  A.  Glenn,  chief;  W.  H.  Dixon, 
senior  warden ;  M.  A.  Hoffard,  junior  warden ;  G.  S,  Chesterman, 
scribe.  Number  of  members,  90. 

This  lodge  owns  its  building,  valued  at  $7,500.  It  was  the  old 
court  house,  and  since  the  Odd  Fellows  Lodge  purchased  it  has 
been  remodeled  and  refurnished. 

Crookston  Lodge  No.  79. — Officers:  A.  0.  Busterud,  noble 
grand;  Magnus  Lundberg,  vice  grand;  G.  S.  Chesterman,  secre- 
tary; Carl  Riedesel,  treasurer. 

Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  Crookston  Camp  No.  2,303, 
was  instituted  by  D.  H.  Counsel  and  E.  0.  Ransom.  First  officers : 
V.  S.,  L.  G.  Theures;  W.  A.,  A.  C.  Schmidt;  E.  B.,  A.  Chabot; 
clerk,  William  O.  Brien ;  escort,  W.  A.  Hammond ;  watch,  Charles 

F.  Boeman;  secretary,  Charles  Baungartel;  physician,  A.  H.  Dun- 
lap. 

First  delegate,  Martin  0.  Brien,  March  17,  1896,  elected  to 


CROOKSTON  895 

state  and  national  convention.  At  convention  held  in  Peoria,  111., 
in  1908  he  was  the  unanimous  choice  of  that  convention  and 
elected  as  national  auditor. 

Clerk  William  0.  Brien  at  first  organization  of  the  camp  re- 
signed on  account  of  having  to  leave  the  city.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Carl  Riedesel,  the  present  clerk.  He  has  remained  continu- 
ously ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  two  terms. 

Present  officers  (1909)  :  V.  C.,  Thomas  R.  Johnston;  W.  A., 
Joseph  LeBlanc;  E.  B.,  Nels  Peterson;  clerk,  Carl  Riedesel;  escort, 
E.  A.  Linde ;  watch,  Joseph  Couvrette ;  sentry,  L.  N.  Howe. 

Directors:  A.  A.  Just,  A.  H.  Dunlap,  C.  E.  Dampier,  J.  S. 
Killand.  Up  to  December  31,  1907,  Camp  2,303,  Crookston,  paid 
to  head  camp  $28,951.90.  General  fund  to  uphold  the  head  camp, 
$3,066.16. 

Since  organization  of  the  local  camp,  twelve  deaths  have  oc- 
curred for  which  $27,000  have  been  paid  in  beneficiaries.  Camp 
2,303  has  paid  to  aid  other  afflicted  members  an  approximate  sum 
of  $2,000.  Also  donated  $250  to  build  a  cottage  known  as  Crooks- 
ton  cottage  on  the  sanitarium  grounds,  Colorado  Springs. 

Clerk  Carl  Riedesel  represented  his  camp  at  the  national  con- 
vention held  at  Peoria,  111.,  in  1908. 

Churches  of  Crookston. 
The  Catholic  Church  in  the  City  of  Crookston. 

By 
Judge  R.  J.  Montague. 

At  the  present  time  about  one-third  of  the  population  of 
Crookston  profess  to  belong  to  the  Catholic  church.  It  is  com- 
monly stated  and  believed  that  at  least  one-half  of  the  people 
of  Crookston  who  attend  services  at  churches  attend  the  services 
at  the  Catholic  church.  Not  that  there  are  more  Catholics  in 
town  than  all  other  denominations,  but  more  people  appear  to 
attend  the  services  at  the  Catholic  churches  in  the  city  than  do 
at  all  the  other  churches. 

The  parent  congregation  of  the  Catholic  churches  in  this  city 
is  St.  Anne 's  church,  organized  October  22,  1879 ;  the  first  meet- 


896  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ings  and  services  were  held  in  a  small  hall  over  Fontaine  & 
Anglim's  store  on  Main  street  in  the  city.  At  that  time  William 
Kistenmacher,  John  R.  McKinnon  and  Louis  Fontaine  were  the 
trustees.  Soon  thereafter  these  trustees  secured  grounds  for  the 
location  of  a  church.  The  church  location  was  on  lots  21  and  22, 
of  block  2,  in  L.  Fletcher's  addition  to  Crookston.  Mrs.  Almira 
Clements  donated  one  lot;  the  trustees  bought  the  other.  The 
church  of  that  congregation  and  parsonage  are  still  situated  on 
those  lots.  The  value  of  the  property  is  about  $19,000.  The 
church  edifice  is  the  latest  of  the  better  class  of  church  edifices 
built  in  the  city,  and  probably  in  all  its  arrangements  is  the  best. 

At  the  time  of  the  organization  of  both  the  congregations 
herein  referred  to  of  the  Catholic  church,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Seiden- 
busch,  of  St.  Cloud,  was  the  bishop  in  charge  of  this  diocese.  The 
Rev.  Peter  B.  Champaigne,  a  resident  of  Red  Lake  Falls,  had  the 
general  charge  as  priest  of  all  this  territory.  Numerous  pastors 
for  short  periods  of  time  were  placed  in  charge. 

It  was  a  struggle  with  St.  Anne's  church  for  a  good  while; 
the  edifice  was  erected  in  1880,  but  in  an  entirely  uncompleted 
condition,  until  in  the  summer  of  1882,  when  August  Munn,  F.  E. 
LePage  and  R.  J.  Montague  were  selected  by  the  congregation 
and  approved  by  the  bishop  as  trustees,  and  were  enabled, 
through  the  generosity  of  the  congregation,  to  complete  the 
church  and  put  in  pews,  since  which  time  services  have  been  regu- 
larly held.  This  church  was  incorporated  August  1,  1904,  under 
Rt.  Rev.  James  McGolrick,  of  Duluth,  the  bishop,  the  vicar  gen- 
eral, the  pastor,  Rev.  L.  J.  Grandchamp,  Zephraim  Geroux,  and 
F.  E.  LePage  being  the  incorporators. 

The  old  church  edifice,  erected  in  1880,  was  moved  off  the 
ground  and  the  present  splendid  new  edifice  replaces  it.  One 
hundred  and  eighty-five  families  comprise  the  congregation  of 
this  church  at  the  present  time.  The  societies  attached  are  St. 
Anne's  Ladies'  Society  and  St.  Mary's  Sodality  for  Young  Ladies. 
The  present  pastor  is  the  Rov.  Tapin. 

Any  history  of  this  congregation  would  be  entirely  incomplete 
did  it  not  give  some  account  of  St.  John  Baptiste  Society,  organ- 
ized in  1879.  This  society  flourished  for  more  than  fifteen  years 
and  comprised  nearly  all  of  the  enterprising  members  of  the  con- 


CROOKSTON  897 

gregation  of  that  church.  Louis  Fontaine,  then  and  for  many 
years  the  leading  merchant  of  Crookston,  was  a  zealous  member 
and  promoter  of  that  society.  It  provided  entertainments  and 
on  many  occasions  funds  for  the  church;  it  celebrated  regularly 
St.  John  Baptiste  Day,  June  24,  and  regularly,  on  every  anniver- 
sary of  that  day,  a  splendid  celebration  and  street  parade  was 
given.  Large  sums  of  money  were  spent  to  make  the  celebration 
a  success.  There  were  floats  in  the  parades  representing  the 
early  Canadian  voyageurs;  the  Canadian  boatmen,  hunters  and 
explorers,  each  accompanied  by  persons  singing  the  songs  and 
illustrating  the  times.  They  made  it  the  one  gala  day  of  the 
year.  The  writer  well  remembers  an  old  American,  Judge 
Keynolds'  statement,  that  there  was  no  use  trying  to  celebrate 
the  Fourth  of  July,  because  this  St.  John  Baptiste  Society  cele- 
brated so  well  the  24th  of  June  that  their  celebration  would 
eclipse  anything  likely  to  be  gotten  up  for  the  Fourth  of  July. 
The  celebration  usually  ended  with  balls  and  festivities  for  the 
young  people  in  the  evening.  The  society  disbanded  about  four- 
teen years  ago. 

St.  Mary's  congregation  was  organized  in  1886  and  arose 
from  the  fact  that  the  great  majority  of  the  people  attending 
services  at  St.  Anne's  church  spoke  and  understood  French  and 
desired  to  have  sermons  in  the  French  language,  and  those  people 
not  speaking  or  understanding  the  French  language  applied  to 
the  bishop  for  leave  to  organize  a  separate  congregation.  Such 
leave  was  granted,  and  in  1886  St.  Mary's  church  was  organized. 
The  first  board  of  trustees  was  R.  J.  Montague,  William  Anglim 
and  John  R.  McKinnon.  Arrangements  were  made  with  the  Rev. 
J.  E.  Lawler,  then  the  pastor  of  the  Fisher  congregation,  to  give 
services  to  the  newly  formed  congregation  of  Crookston  twice  a 
month.  The  church  property  now  consists  of  lots  15,  16,  17  and 
18,  of  block  14,  original  townsite  of  Crookston,  situated  on  the 
corner  of  Broadway  and  Fifth  street,  bein  140x150  feet  in  size, 
and  contains  a  plain  frame  church  edifice  and  residence  for  the 
pastor.  The  church  is  becoming  insufficient  in  size  for  the  grow- 
ing congregation  and  boasts  of  being  one  of  the  churches  of 
northern  Minnesota  to  become  clear  and  independent  of  debt  at 
an  earlier  date  than  other  churches.  Three  years  ago  its  annual 


898  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

statement  showed  that  there  was  no  indebtedness  and  a  sum  of 
more  than  $500  in  the  banks  on  certificates  of  deposit  as  a  build- 
ing fund.  This  is  being  gradually  added  to.  The  grounds  are 
well  located  and  ample  for  a  splendid  church  edifice  and  parson- 
age. The  value  of  the  grounds,  present  church  edifice  and  par- 
sonage is  about  $11,000.  The  membership  is  considerably  smaller 
than  that  of  St.  Anne's,  but  sufficient  to  build  and  maintain  a 
good  church;  the  number  of  families  claimed  to  belong  to  the 
church  at  the  present  time  is  130. 

The  church  is  now  incorporated  and  the  present  pastor,  with 
William  Anglim  and  Judge  L.  E.  Gossman,  are  its  trustees.  The 
present  pastor  is  Rev.  John  W.  Smiers.  Several  religious  societies 
are  connected  with  this  church  and  all  are  acting  zealously  and 
doing  good  work. 

In  connection  with  the  account  of  the  Catholic  churches  in 
the  city,  reference  should  be  made  to  the  following  institutions 
and  societies  under  Catholic  auspices: 

St.  Vincent's  Hospital,  a  large  and  modernly  equipped  build- 
ing, constructed  in  1902,  on  block  25,  original  townsite  of  Crooks- 
ton,  is  owned  and  conducted  by  the  Benedictine  Sisters.  This 
institution  is  conducted  on  the  broadest  principles  of  charity,  its 
doors  are  open  to  all,  and  each  year  it  accommodates  upwards  of 
150  patients.  The  same  sisters  maintain  in  the  city  a  school  of 
vocal  and  instrumental  music. 

St.  Joseph's  Academy  was  established  in  1905  by  the  Sisters 
of  St.  Joseph.  These  sisters  have  a  convenient  and  beautiful 
piece  of  property  on  Houston  avenue  and  conduct  there  a  school 
for  girls  and  young  ladies. 

Catholic  fraternal  societies  are  represented  in  the  city  by  a 
court  of  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  instituted  in  1897,  with 
a  membership  of  over  fifty,  and  a  Council  of  the  Knights  of  Co- 
lumbus, instituted  in  1907,  with  a  membership  of  about  125. 

First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Crookston  was  organized  July 
9,  1882,  with  fifteen  members.  C.  H.  Mix,  Esq.,  was  unanimously 
chosen  as  ruling  elder  by  Presbytery  of  the  Red  River.  H.  C. 
Baskeville,  was  the  first  pastor;  came  from  New  York. 

The  original  records  were  destroyed  or  lost.  July,  1883,  Rev. 
Baskeville  was  called  away  from  his  work  to  Fort  Worth,  Texas. 


CROOKSTON  899 

In  packing  up  his  effects,  by  mistake  he  packed  up  the  session 
record  book,  and  after  arriving  at  Fort  Worth  there  was  a  fire, 
and  in  this  way  the  first  records  were  lost. 

The  rotary  system  of  elders  was  adopted.  Major  Mix  was 
the  first  ruling  elder  ordained  at  that  meeting  and  installed  by 
a  committee  appointed  by  Presbytery  of  the  Red  River,  Rev. 
John  Nevin,  assisted  by  Rev.  H.  C.  Baskeville.  The  charter  mem- 
bers are  as  follows:  C.  H.  Mix,  Helen  P.  Mix  (died  March  13, 
1885),  Cassie  Mix,  C.  F.  Mix,  W.  R.  Dunn,  Mrs.  W.  R.  Dunn,  Emma 
Baskeville,  Isabella  Daugherty,  Adaline  Daugherty.  By  letter, 
Mrs.  Daugherty,  Mrs.  McKenzie,  Mrs.  Finlayson,  Mrs.  Cohoon, 
Mrs.  A.  Palmer,  David  Huggard,  Miss  E.  and  Mrs.  R.  Huggard, 
Samuel  Huggard,  Robert  Towers,  Mrs.  N.  N.  Markham. 

Major  C.  H.  Mix,  of  Crookston,  has  been  clerk  ever  since  the 
organization.  The  first  services  were  held  on  the  corner  of 
Broadway  and  Rolph  streets.  The  pastors  have  been  as  follows : 
Rev.  Baskeville,  1882-83 ;  second,  Rev.  R.  R.  Adams,  1883-84;  third, 
Rev.  Gordon,  served  six  months  in  1885;  0.  H.  Elmer,  1886-93; 
fourth,  H.  McClern,  served  three  months  in  1884 ;  fifth,  C.  H.  Fulton 
served  three  months;  sixth,  Rev.  F.  L.  Fraser,  1894-98;  seventh, 
T.  W.  Fraser,  1898-02 ;  eighth,  Donald  McKenzie,  1902-05 ;  ninth, 
Rev.  Williard  S.  Ward,  1905 — present  pastor  in  1909.  The  mem- 
bership for  1909  is  167.  Receipts  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society, 
$1,361.03,  for  1909  is  in  the  bank,  and  set  aside  for  furnishing  the 
church. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Crookston  was  organized  Octo- 
ber 12,  1879.  Rev.  C.  B.  Brecount,  pastor.  First  services  held  in 
Crookston  were  held  in  what  was  known  as  Losey's  Hall.  The 
first  church  is  now  used  as  Garvick's  meat  market,  opposite  the 
Cleveland  Hotel. 

Rev.  Brecount  served  until  October  13,  1880,  and  has  been 
succeeded  by  J.  W.  Clipper,  October  13,  1880,  to  October,  1882 ; 
A.  W.  Edwards,  appointed  October  10,  1882,  to  October,  1883; 
J.  F.  Ziegler,  October,  1883,  to  May,  1884;  J.  C.  Gullett,  October 
13,  1884,  to  October,  1886 ;  M.  N.  Baker,  October  12,  1886-87 ;  J.  J. 
Edwards,  October  23,  1887-88;  C.  R.  Kellerman,  May,  1888,  to 
October,  1888 ;  C.  T.  Sharpe,  October  15,  1888,  to  October  5,  1891 ; 
J.  J.  Edwards,  October  5,  1891,  to  July  31,  1892;  Lee  W.  Squier, 


900  HISTOKY  OF  EED  KIVEE  VALLEY 

August  1,  1892,  to  October  6,  1895;  William  Hanson,  October  6, 
1895,  to  October  5,  1896 ;  J.  E.  Houlgate,  October  5,  1896,  to  Octo- 
ber, 1898 ;  A.  E.  Rowson,  October,  1898 ;  C.  S.  L.  Lathvan,  October, 
1899,  served  one  year;  F.  A.  Ganson,  October  1900-01;  George  E. 
Satterlee,  October,  1901-06 ;  A.  B.  Buckner,  October,  1906 ;  Thomas 
E.  Green,  1907;  Francis  M.  McCoy,  1908,  is  the  present  pastor. 
The  official  board  of  the  church  was  Andrew  Hanson  and  wife, 
Adalaide  Harris,  William  Hurst  and  wife,  Edward  Hurst  and 
wife. 

Charter  members:  Christene  Hanson,  October  26,  1879; 
Mathew  Knedy,  July,  1879;  Hattie  Laterman,  November,  1879; 
Hannah  Morris,  November  2,  1879;  Amanda  Messick,  November 
2,  1879;  H.  Bradshaw,  October,  1879;  Ellsworth  D.  Childs,  Sep- 
tember 12,  1879 ;  Elias  Phillips,  1879 ;  Sarah  Bardsley,  July,  1880 ; 
William  H.  Bailey,  August,  1880;  Alvira  Baker,  December,  1880; 
Peter  Burnett,  1880 ;  Samuel  Crookshank  and  wife,  1880 ;  William 
Cunningham  and  wife,  Priscilla  Cunningham,  1880;  Robert  Cor- 
coran, 1880 ;  A.  M.  Childs,  1880 ;  Matilda  L.  Cochrane,  1880 ;  Mary 
Kent,  1880 ;  Christoph  Kern,  1880 ;  John  Morris,  1880 ;  Avis  Mar- 
tin, 1880 ;  Alexander  McGregor  and  wife,  1880 ;  E.  B.  Odell,  1880 ; 
M.  S.  Odell,  1880;  Jennie  Paul,  1880;  John  Ralston,  1880;  Fred- 
erick Smith  and  wife  and  daughter  Mary,  1880;  C.  G.  Simmons, 
1880 ;  Charles  W.  Sanf ord  and  wife,  1880 ;  Hannah  Watts,  1880 ; 
Marion  Webb,  1880 ;  J.  C.  Waldron  and  wife,  1880 ;  Williard  Will- 
iams, 1880 ;  Anna  P.  Watson,  1880 ;  C.  W.  Webster  and  wife  and 
daughter,  1880 ;  Rev.  S.  M.  Webster,  P.  Elder,  Martha  Webster, 
1880. 

October,  1879,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  quarterly  meet- 
ing for  the  Red  River  district  was  held  at  Losey's  hall  Sunday 
morning  at  nine  o'clock;  Rev.  J.  B.  Starky,  presiding  elder,  pre- 
siding at  the  morning  service,  and  the  Rev.  C.  Brecount  in  the 
evening. 

The  present  Methodist  Episcopal  church  was  formerly  used  as 
a  roller  skating  rink  and  as  a  theatre,  at  that  time  located  where 
the  excavation  for  a  federal  building  is  now  going  on.  This 
building  was  removed  in  1905  to  its  present  location  near  the  cor- 
ner of  Ash  and  Fletcher  streets.  The  parsonage  adjoins  the 
church,  which  is  on  the  corner. 


CROOKSTON  901 

In  October,  1908,  Rev.  F.  M.  McCoy  was  called  to  the  pastorate 
of  this  church.  The  building  had  undergone  some  marked  im- 
provements and  a  reopening  service  was  held  the  first  Sunday  of 
his  work.  A  few  things  at  least  which  followed  are  worthy  of 
special  mention.  A  new  system  of  work  was  inaugurated  for  the 
benefit  of  the  visitors  and  strangers  who  attended  the  services. 
A  Men's  Club  was  organized,  with  Prof.  William  Robertson,  presi- 
dent, and  Mr.  J.  W.  Newberry,  secretary.  A  Boy's  Club  was 
also  organized,  with  Harry  Nicholson,  president,  and  Aaron  Fel- 
sing,  secretary.  The  facilities  for  worship  were  augmented  in 
March  by  the  purchase  of  200  new  hymnals.  The  State  Sunday 
School  Convention,  which  was  held  in  the  church  in  May,  gave 
impetus  to  the  work  in  numbers  added  and  interest  manifested. 

May  2  was  a  notable  day  in  the  history  of  the  church,  when 
forty-six  joined  its  ranks.  With  strong,  consecrated  men  and 
women  in  places  of  responsibility  and  a  large  and  devoted  follow- 
ing of  people  and  true,  this  church  bids  fair  to  be  a  very  important 
factor  in  shaping  the  future  of  city  and  county  along  ways  that 
lead  to  righteous  living,  where  "man  to  man  shall  brother  be." 

The  present  officials  are :  G.  H.  Wright,  president ;  C.  F.  Car- 
penter, secretary  and  treasurer;  J.  W.  Wheeler,  J.  F.  Ingersol, 
B.  D.  Keck,  J.  C.  Sathre,  Byron  Crowe,  A.  M.  Childs,  F.  E.  Mc- 
Gregor and  Prof.  William  Robertson. 

Episcopal  Church. — First  Episcopal  services  held  October  31, 
1879,  in  Losey's  hall.  The  first  minister  was  Rev.  William  Cur- 
rie,  who  was  a  rector  in  Grand  Forks  and  served  this  mission  at 
Crookston.  He  was  succeeded  by  Samuel  Currie,  his  brother. 
The  next  minister  was  the  Rev.  Fortier;  the  next  was  Rev.  Kite 
and  then  Rev.  Greene ;  the  latter  served  ten  years,  succeeded  by 
the  present  pastor,  Rev.  Cox.  The  wardens  of  the  church  are 
Lorenzo  Davis,  C.  E.  Brown;  vestrymen,  Luther  Palmer  and 
Charles  E.  Potts  and  Fred  Walker.  The  first  cost  of  the  church, 
$2,200. 

The  ground  where  the  building  is  now  located  was  donated  by 
Mrs.  Lorin  Fletcher.  The  building  was  donated  under  a  contract 
by  M.  R.  Brown  as  follows:  To  keep  up  perpetual  service,  and 
seats  free,  insured,  and  out  of  debt.  Judge  Davis  Brower  drew  up 
the  contract.  The  early  members  of  the  church  were :  M.  R.  Brown, 


902 

Judge  Brower,  W.  D.  Hulburt,  W.  E.  Hartshorn,  John  Crowe, 
E.  M.  Walsh,  George  Peak. 

Hauges  Lutheran  Church. — "Hauges  Minde"  of  "Hauges  Nor- 
wegian Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod,"  Crookston,  Minn.,  was  or- 
ganized in  1887.  In  the  fall  of  the  year  1889  a  church  was  built, 
located  at  the  corner  of  Hunter  and  Hurlbut  streets  in  Crookston. 
The  church's  first  pastor,  who  served  until  1890,  was  Rev.  Bers- 
vend  Anderson.  From  1890  until  1894  Rev.  M.  J.  Westphal  was 
in  charge  of  the  church.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  M.  G.  Hanson, 
who  served  until  1898.  Upon  his  resignation,  Rev.  J.  T.  Krog- 
stad  was  called  to  serve  temporarily.  His  work  in  the  church 
extended  over  a  period  of  about  two  years.  When  Krogstad  was 
unable  to  serve  as  pastor  of  the  church,  Rev.  0.  Anderson  was 
called  to  take  up  the  work.  In  1903  Rev.  A.  J.  Krogstad  was 
called  to  take  up  the  pastorate  of  the  church.  His  connection 
with  the  church  was  severed  January  1,  1908.  Rev.  0.  F.  John- 
son was  called  as  his  successor  and  took  up  the  work  February 
1,  1908. 

The  congregation  has  had  its  ups  and  downs  through  the  years 
it  has  existed.  The  greatest  handicap  the  church  has  experienced 
is  that  it  has  had  but  two  resident  pastors  with  the  exception  of 
Rev.  Johnson,  the  other  pastors  having  served  the  church  in  con- 
nection with  other  calls;  hence  the  work  has  not  been  efficient, 
and  it  has  not  progressed  as  it  otherwise  would  have  done.  The 
membership  has  varied  at  the  different  times.  New  members  have 
been  added  to  the  enrolment  while  others  have  removed  and 
hence  left  the  church.  The  present  membership  is  about  100. 
The  future  outlook  is  very  encouraging,  perhaps  more  so  than 
at  any  other  time  in  the  history  of  the  church. 

Our  Savior  Church  of  the  Synod  for  the  Norwegian  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  church  of  America,  of  Crookston,  Minn.,  was 
formally  organized  by  Rev.  O.  P.  Vangsness,  then  of  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  August  28,  1889.  Church  work  had  previous  to  this  date, 
though,  been  carried  on.  The  first  trustees  were :  0.  P.  Sawyer, 
Andrew  Sanders  and  Andrew  Eiken. 

The  church  has  been  served  by  the  following  pastors:  Rev. 
O.  P.  Vangsness,  1889;  Rev.  P.  T.  Hilmen,  October  30,  1889-97; 
Rev.  0.  Andalsrud,  August  18,  1898,  until  September  24,  .1899; 


CROOKSTON  903 

Rev.  Albert  Quammen,  1900  until  August  4,  1901;  Rev.  0.  An- 
dalsrud,  August  18,  1901,  until  November  29,  1903.  The  present 
pastor,  Rev.  Adolph  Salverson,  was  installed  May  22,  1904. 

The  present  board  of  trustees  consists  of  the  following  mem- 
bers :  H.  B.  Tveden,  Chris  M.  Tveden,  Isaac  Knudson,  S.  H.  Ling- 
holm,  N.  P.  Stenshoel.  The  present  officers  of  the  congregation 
are  as  follows :  Rev.  Adolph  Salverson,  president ;  Chris  M. 
Tveden,  vice  president;  0.  0.  Christiansen,  secretary;  H.  B. 
Tveden,  treasurer. 

First  Congregational  Church  of  Crookston,  Minn. — What  is 
now  the  First  Congregational  church  of  Crookston  was  organized 
as  Christ's  church  on  the  6th  day  of  February,  1878.  This  was 
a  union  church  made  up  of  members  of  several  different  denomina- 
tions. The  first  pastor,  so  far  as  the  records  now  attainable  dis- 
close, was  Rev.  F.  H.  Smith,  who  commenced  work  on  the  8th  of 
June,  1878,  and  remained  one  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
S.  H.  Barteau,  whose  service  began  on  October  23,  1879,  and 
lasted  until  March  9,  1882.  The  first  trustees  of  the  Christ's 
church  were  C.  S.  Spendley,  Frank  Bivins  and  N.  G.  Jennings. 

On  November  27,  1879,  these  trustees  purchased  for  the  use  of 
the  church  the  lot  upon  the  corner  of  Ash  and  Third  streets,  op- 
posite the  Central  school  building,  where  the  Congregational 
church  now  stands.  The  first  services,  however,  were  held  in 
what  was  then  known  as  "Lawrence  Hall,"  upstairs  on  Main 
street.  During  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  S.  H.  Barteau  the  union 
church  was  dissolved  and  the  First  Congregational  church  of 
Crookston  was  organized.  This  was  December  21,  1879.  The 
church  was  incorporated  as  the  First  Congregational  church  of 
Crookston,  with  Charles  S.  Spendley,  Frank  Bivins  and  Gilbert 
N.  Jennings  as  trustees,  on  the  25th  day  of  March,  1880. 

The  pastors  of  the  church  succeeding  Mr.  Barteau  were  the  fol- 
lowing in  the  order  named : 

Rev.  Thomas  J.  West,  whose  pastorate  was  very  short,  lasting 
only  from  March,  1882,  to  July,  1882.  He  was  followed  by  Rev. 
C.  E.  Page,  whose  pastorate  ended  in  November,  1885.  Rev.  W. 
H.  Medler  was  pastor  from  March,  1886,  to  March,  1889,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  G.  Smith,  who  remained  for  a  year  or  two. 
The  longest  pastorate  of  the  church  was  that  of  Rev.  Herman  P. 


904  HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Fisher,  who  succeeded  J.  G.  Smith  and  remained  for  nearly  ten 
years.  Under  the  administration  of  Mr.  Fisher  the  church  at- 
tained greater  strength,  financial  and  otherwise,  than  it  had 
acquired  previously  in  its  history.  Mr.  Fisher  was  succeeded  in 
the  pastorate  by  Rev.  E.  S.  Shaw,  who  remained  for  two  years 
and  gave  place  to  Rev.  J.  P.  Dickerman,  whose  term  lasted  for 
not  quite  one  year.  In  August,  1908,  the  present  pastor,  Rev. 

C.  C.  Warner,  was  recognized  by  council. 

The  work  of  this  church  has  always  been  in  the  front  of  the 
moral  and  religious  work  of  the  city.  The  church  building  was 
erected  in  the  year  1884,  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  C.  E.  Page, 
and  was  the  same  size  as  the  church  is  at  present,  excepting  that 
it  had  no  basement.  In  1898,  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  E.  S. 
Shaw,  the  church  was  substantially  rebuilt,  a  basement  finished 
off  underneath  the  whole  of  the  church,  which  contains  the  steam 
heating  plant,  ladies'  kitchen,  dining  room,  library  and  parlors. 
During  the  same  year  a  pipe  organ,  manufactured  by  the  Hook- 
Hastings  Company  of  Boston,  Mass.,  was  installed  in  the  church 
this  being  the  first  pipe  organ  in  the  city  of  Crookston,  or  Polk 
county.  The  remodeling  of  the  church  at  this  time  was  done  a1 
an  expense  of  between  six  and  seven  thousand  dollars,  and  the 
church  property  is  now  worth  in  the  neighborhood  of  ten  or 
twelve  thousand  dollars.  The  building  in  the  rear  of  the  church 
on  Third  street  was  placed  there  many  years  ago  and  was  used 
for  a  time  as  a  parsonage.  It  still  belongs  to  the  church  and  is 
occupied  by  tenants. 

The  present  officers  of  the  church  are:  Pastor,  Rev.  C.  C. 
Warner ;  trustees,  A.  A.  Miller,  N.  P.  Stone,  Fred  W.  Hall,  J.  H. 
Ruettell  and  S.  W.  Wheeler.  The  superintendent  of  the  Sunday 
school  is  Lucius  S.  Miller.  The  church  maintains  the  usual  socie- 
ties, in  connection  with  the  organization  of  Protestant  churches, 
and  is,  without  doubt,  the  best  equipped  of  any  of  the  churches 
in  the  city  so  far  as  its  church  building  is  concerned. 

Major  Charles  H.  Mix  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  De- 
cember 30,  1833,  son  of  Charles  E.  and  Catharine  (Upperman) 
Mix.  He  received  a  good  education  in  private  schools  and  a  pri- 
vate tutor  at  home.  In  1849  he  entered  college  at  Georgetown, 

D.  C.,  where  he  spent  one  year.     Then  under  private  tutor  at 


CROOKSTON  905 

home,  giving  most  of  his  attention  to  civil  engineering  and  draw- 
ing. May  1,  1852,  arriving  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  that  time  a  few 
settlers  in  this  territory,  and  the  capital  a  small  village.  From 
there  he  moved  to  Long  Prairie,  Minn.,  then  the  agency  for  the 
Winnebago  Indians,  where  he  clerked  for  two  years.  On  his  trip 
to  this  part  of  the  country  he  came  by  rail  some  ten  miles  west 
of  Chicago,  as  far  as  the  cars  then  ran,  and  balance  of  the  way 
by  stage.  In  the  winter  of  1853  he  made  a  trip  to  his  native  land, 
staging  it  from  St.  Paul  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  from  that  point  by 
rail.  In  the  autumn  of  1854  was  appointed  secretary  of  Willis  A. 
Gorman,  then  governor  of  the  territory,  and  removed  to  St.  Paul ; 
that  same  year  was  appointed  to  take  the  Chippewas  of  Red  Lake 
and  Pembina  to  Washington.  The  Indians  refused  to  go.  He  had 
many  experiences  with  them.  In  the  spring  of  1855  he  was  sent 
to  transfer  the  Indians  at  Long  Prairie  to  the  new  agency  in  Blue 
Earth  county.  In  1856  established  himself  as  an  Indian  trader 
at  that  point.  In  1858  received  the  appointment  of  government 
agent  of  that  agency,  and  continued  in  office  until  1861.  At  that 
time  he  engaged  in  claim  business,  settling  government  claims, 
etc.  While  thus  engaged,  the  Sioux  uprising  began,  in  August, 
1862.  Mr.  Mix  among  others  enlisted  in  Company  A,  First  In- 
dependent Battalion  Minnesota  Volunteer  Cavalry  and  commis- 
sioned as  first  lieutenant.  That  year  he  started  with  the  com- 
mand of  the  north  and  west  toward  Pembina.  At  that  time  the 
outpost  of  civilization  was  at  Georgetown,  on  the  Red  river,  and 
here  the  troops  crossed  the  stream  and  marched  north  on  the 
Dakota  side.  They  wintered  at  Pembina,  and  in  the  spring  of 

1864  removed  to  Fort  Abercrombie,  where  Captain  Mix  was  com- 
mandant of  the  post  until  the  following  fall.     In  the  spring  of 

1865  he  was  ordered  to  St.  Paul  to  sit  on  a  court  martial,  and 
when  that  disbanded  was  appointed  assistant  inspector  general 
for  the  third  civil  district,  with  headquarters  at  Fort  Ridgley. 
During  the  winter  of  1866-67  he  received  the  appointment  of 
assistant  adjutant  general  on  the  staff  of  General  John  N.  Corse, 
who  had  his  headquarters  at  St.  Paul.    After  retirement  of  that 
officer  Captain  Mix  was  transferred  to  the  staff  of  General  Alex- 
ander at  Fort  Snelling,  with  the  same  rank.    He  remained  with 


906  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

the  latter  officer  until  June,  1867,  when  he  was  mustered  out  and 
honorably  discharged  from  the  service. 

Then  he  returned  to  St.  Paul,  where  he  engaged  in  farming 
until  1877 ;  that  year  entered  the  employ  of  the  St.  Paul,  Minne- 
apolis &  Manitoba  Railroad,  as  a  clerk  in  the  freight  department 
at  St.  Paul;  in  September,  1879,  was  appointed  as  station  agent 
for  the  same  corporation  at  Crookston.  During  1863-64,  in  win- 
ter quarters  at  Pembina,  he  was  selected  by  the  commanding  offi- 
cer to  go  to  Fort  Garry,  now  Winnipeg,  and  confer  with  Little 
Crow's  band  of  Indians.  Some  150  surrendered  to  him  and  were 
sent  to  Rock  Island.  He  also  took  Little  Six  and  Medicine  Bottle, 
two  noted  chiefs,  from  Pembina  to  Fort  Snelling,  where  they  were 
hung  in  the  spring  of  1864.  He  acted  as  a  guide  to  a  trader  of 
St.  Paul,  August,  1862,  who  was  returning  to  Yellow  Medicine, 
where  he  was  wanted  as  a  witness  to  any  conversation  between 
the  Indian  agent  and  trader.  On  the  way  to  Fort  Ridgeley  they 
met  the  messenger  carrying  the  news  of  the  outbreak  to  the  gov- 
ernor, but  pushed  on,  reaching  the  fort  by  sun  down,  just  as  the 
Indians  were  retreating.  They  were  noticed  by  the  Indians  and 
chased  about  sixteen  miles,  when  they  met  Sibley's  column  at  St. 
Peter  and  returned  to  Fort  Ridgeley  with  him.  A  few  days  after 
he  went  out  to  bury  the  dead  at  Birch  Covley,  and  helped  to  inter 
some  sixty  victims  of  that  bloody  massacre.  In  company  with 
Justice  Ramsey  and  Joe  Bassett,  he  was  appointed  as  commis- 
sioner to  locate  what  is  known  as  White  Earth  Reservation  for 
the  Chippewas,  and  to  appraise  the  value  of  the  old  Sioux  Reser- 
vation between  Red  Wood  Falls  and  Big  Stone  Lake. 

He  was  also  one  of  the  delegation  who  took  the  Sioux  dele- 
gation to  Washington  to  make  the  treaty  for  their  reservation, 
the  others  being  J.  R.  Brown  and  Benjamin  Thompson.  While  at 
the  national  capital  he  was  appointed  special  agent  to  take  sup- 
plies to  the  destitute  Indians  of  the  Sioux  reservation,  and  re- 
mained with  that  tribe  some  six  months. 

N.  Anthony  Thorson,  county  superintendent  of  schools  of 
Polk  county,  Minnesota,  was  born  December  22,  1881,  in  Nicollet 
county,  Minnesota,  on  the  county  poor  farm,  of  which  his  father 
was  then  superintendent. 


CKOOKSTON  907 

(Benson)  Thorson.  They  raised  five  children,  of  whom  N.  An- 
thony was  the  second  in  order  of  birth.  In  1887  he  removed  with 
his  parents  to  Winthrop,  Minn.,  where  they  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  farming,  and,  like  most  farmers'  boys,  he  attended  the 
district  school.  His  parents,  desiring  to  give  him  a  good  educa- 
tion, in  the  fall  of  1898,  then  in  his  seventeenth  year,  sent  him  to 
St.  Peter  to  attend  college  there.  He  began  his  preparatory  work 
in  the  academic  department  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  College,  mak- 
ing rapid  progress  and  completing  the  course.  In  1900  he  entered 
the  Gustavus  Adolphus  College  proper,  graduating  with  the  class 
of  1904  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.,  and  the  last  year  represented 
the  college  in  the  intercollegiate  oratorical  contest,  which  was 
held  at  Hamlin  University  in  the  spring  of  1904.  That  same  sum- 
mer he  represented  his  state  in  the  inter-state  contest  held  in 
Springfield,  111.,  but  his  opponent  being  a  young  lady,  won  out. 

And  so  the  college  days  of  Mr.  Thorson  were  full  of  work 
aside  from  his  studies.  He  was  the  favorite  quarterback  in  the 
football  team ;  also  devoted  considerable  time  to  music,  being  the 
tenor  in  the  choir,  and  was  active  in  literary  societies.  In  the 
fall  of  1904  he  came  to  Crookston  unexpectedly,  where  he  taught 
four  years  in  the  science  department  of  the  high  school,  having 
charge  of  the  athletic  work.  He  still  continues  his  choir  work 
as  tenor  in  all  the  churches  of  Crookston,  and  is  connected  with 
the  city  band.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  church. 

Mr.  Thorson  was  elected  to  his  present  position  as  superin- 
tendent of  schools  of  Polk  county  in  the  fall  of  1908,  since  which 
time  he  has  served  with  due  credit  to  himself  and  the  office. 


CHAPTER    XLI. 
WILKIN    COUNTY,    MINNESOTA. 

By 
Edward  Ballentine. 

"Wilkin  county  is  the  southernmost  county  of  the  Red  River 
valley  proper  on  the  Minnesota  side,  although  Traverse  county  to 
the  south  is  included  in  the  territory  draining  into  the  Red  river. 
Its  early  history  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  all  the  other 
counties  of  the  valley.  It  was  organized  March  18,  1858,  with 
Breckenridge  as  its  county  seat  and  given  the  name  of  Toombs 
county.  Its  territory  was  then  described  as  "beginning  at  the 
junction  of  the  Bois  des  Sioux  river  with  the  Red  River  of  the 
North ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  said  river  on  the  boun- 
dary line  of  this  state  fifteen  miles ;  thence  in  a  line  due  east  to 
the  Pelican  river;  thence  down  the  said  river  to  its  intersection 
with  the  Otter  Tail  river  or  Red  River  of  the  North ;  thence  in  a 
line  due  south  to  the  Chippewa  river;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to 
the  mouth  of  Lake  Traverse;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of 
the  Bois  des  Sioux  river,  on  the  boundary  line  of  this  state,  to 
the  place  of  beginning.  The  county  seat  of  said  county  is  hereby 
located  at  Breckenridge." 

On  March  10,  1860,  the  law  defining  the  boundaries  of  the 
county  was  amended  so  as  to  include  the  territory  of  the  county 
as  now  constituted,  with  the  addition  of  range  forty-four,  which 
was  afterwards  detached  from  "Wilkin  county  and  annexed  to 
Ottertail  county.  The  county  was  named  Toombs  in  honor  of 
Senator  Toombs  of  Georgia,  who,  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  "War 
of  the  Rebellion,  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  seceding  states  and  be- 

908 


WILKIN  COUNTY  909 

came  secretary  of  state  for  the  Confederacy,  which  so  displeased 
the  people  of  Wilkin  county  that  in  1862  they  petitioned  the  legis- 
lature to  change  the  name  of  the  county  to  Andy  Johnson,  and  in 
1863  the  act  changing  the  name  from  Toombs  to  Andy  Johnson 
became  a  law.  But  the  subsequent  political  attitude  of  Andrew 
Johnson  was  no  less  displeasing  to  the  people,  and  in  1868  the 
law  was  again  amended  and  the  name  changed  from  Andy  John- 
son to  Wilkin,  in  honor  of  Colonel  Wilkin,  of  the  Eighth  Minne- 
sota Regiment.  It  is  presumed  that  the  name  Wilkin  was  selected 
for  the  reason  that  Colonel  Wilkins  had  made  a  distinguished 
record  for  himself  as  a  soldier  during  the  Civil  War  and  being 
then  deceased,  any  subsequent  behavior  on  his  part  could  not 
bring  disgrace  upon  the  county. 

The  feasibility  of  water  communication  for  Breckenridge  south 
up  the  Bois  des  Sioux  and  Lake  Traverse  and  by  canal  to  Big 
Stone  lake,  thence  down  the  Minnesota  river  to  the  Mississippi, 
early  attracted  the  attention  of  those  engaged  in  transportation, 
and  in  the  winter  of  1819-20  a  delegation  from  the  Pembina  Col- 
ony was  sent  to  Prairie  du  Chene,  Wis.,  to  purchase  seed  grain. 
On  April  15  they  loaded  about  250  bushels  of  wheat,  oats  and 
peas  on  batteaux  and  passed  up  the  Mississippi  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Minnesota  river;  thence  up  the  Minnesota  to  its  source  in 
Big  Stone  lake ;  up  Big  Stone  lake  to  its  source,  and  across  a 
portage  of  a  mile  and  a  half  to  Lake  Traverse.  From  there  the 
remainder  of  the  trip  was  made  entirely  by  water  without  any 
serious  labor  or  difficulty,  through  Lake  Traverse,  down  the  Bois 
des  Sioux  and  the  Red  river,  reaching  the  Pembina  settlement  on 
June  3.  This  is  believed  to  be  the  only  instance  of  merchandise 
being  conveyed  from  the  Mississippi  river  by  an  all-water  route, 
with  the  exception  of  a  mile  and  a  half  portage  between  lakes 
Traverse  and  Big  Stone,  to  the  Red  river,  and  proves  the  perfect 
feasibility  of  an  all-water  route  from  Breckenridge  north  to  Hud- 
son bay  and  south  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  whenever  the  population 
of  the  Red  River  valley  becomes  sufficiently  dense  to  justify  it. 

Breckenridge. 

Breckenridge  was  the  first  permanent  settlement  made  in 
Wilkin  county.  The  town  site  of  Breckenridge  was  laid  out  by 


910  HISTOKY  OF  EED  EIVEK  VALLEY 

Henry  T.  Welles  in  1858.  The  original  plat  comprised  all  the 
present  site  of  Breckenridge,  together  with  what  is  now  known  as 
the  Park  Addition,  and  included  all  of  sections  five  and  eight  on 
the  Minnesota  side  of  the  river,  together  with  a  part  of  sections 
four  and  nine.  Mr.  Welles  obtained  his  title  from  Angeline 
Lagree,  Mary  R.  Marlow  and  Angelique  Martin,  half-breed  In- 
dians, who  filed  original  entries  August  20,  1859,  on  all  of  the 
laud  excepting  lots  six  and  seven  in  section  nine,  which  Mr.  Welles 
filed  on,  October  31,  1864.  At  about  the  time  Mr.  Welles  platted 
the  townsite  of  Breckenridge  a  large  hotel  was  built  in  what  is 
now  Park  Addition,  together  with  a  saw  mill  and  other  buildings. 
Fort  Abercrombie,  fifteen  miles  north,  on  the  D.akota  side,  was 
buiit  the  same  year  that  Breckenridge  was  platted. 

Breckenridge  was  destroyed  by  the  Indians  in  1862.  "On  the 
23d  of  August,  1862,  the  Indians  commenced  hostilities  in  the 
valley  of  the  Red  River  of  the  North.  About  this  time  officers  of 
the  government  were  on  their  way  with  a  train  of  some  thirty 
wagons,  loaded  with  goods  and  attended  by  about  200  head  of 
cattle,  toward  the  lodge  of  the  Red  Lake  Chippewas,  to  conclude 
a  treaty  with  these  tribes.  They  had  arrived,  about  this  time, 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  fort.  On  the  morning  of  the  23d  of 
August  word  was  brought  to  the  commander  of  Fort  Abercrombie 
that  a  band  of  500  Sioux  had  crossed  the  Ottertail  river  with  the 
intention  of  cutting  off  and  capturing  the  train  and  cattle.  Word 
was  sent  at  once  to  the  train  to  come  into  the  fort,  which  they 
quickly  did.  Messengers  were  also  sent  to  Breckenridge,  Old 
Crossing,  Graham's  Point,  and  all  the  principal  settlements,  tell- 
ing the  people  to  flee  to  the  fort,  as  the  garrison  was  too  small 
to  do  much  else  than  defend  that  post,  and  could  not  afford  pro- 
tection to  the  scattered  villages  or  settlers  in  the  vicinity.  The 
great  majority  of  the  settlers  paid  heed  to  the  warning  and  the 
same  evening  the  most  of  them  had  arrived  at  the  fort  and  had 
been  assigned  such  quarters  as  could  be  furnished  them.  Most, 
if  not  all,  of  these  dwelt  upon  the  east  side  of  the  river,  in  Min- 
nesota, as  but  few  settlers  had  then  located  on  the  west  side,  south 
of  Pembina. 

Several  men,  among  them  being  a  Mr.  Russell,  however,  pre- 
ferred to  stay  at  Breckenridge,  and  took  possession  of  the  hotel 


WILKIN  COUNTY  911 

building  and  therein  undertook  to  defend  themselves  and  their 
property,  but  foolishly  threw  away  their  lives  in  the  attempt. 

On  the  evening  of  the  same  day  a  scouting  party  of  six  men 
moved  over  in  the  direction  of  Breckenridge  from  the  fort  and 
found  that  the  place  was  in  the  hands  of  a  large  body  of  Indians. 
The  little  party  were  seen  and  pursued,  but  being  mounted,  while 
the  Indians  were  afoot,  they  escaped. 

The  detachment  that  had  been  stationed  at  Georgetown  was 
ordered  to  rejoin  at  once.  On  the  24th  a  reconnoisance  was  made 
toward  Breckenridge  by  a  detachment,  and  the  place  was  found 
deserted  by  the  Indians.  The  bodies  of  the  three  men  who  had 
undertaken  its  defense  were  discovered,  horribly  mutilated. 
When  found,  chains  were  bound  upon  their  ankles,  by  which  they 
had  been  dragged  around  until  life  had  fled.  An  old  settler  in 
the  neighborhood,  Nick  Huffman,  who  was  in  the  fort  at  the 
time,  in  speaking  of  this  expedition,  says : 

"While  the  boys  were  engaged  in  burying  the  remains,  they 
thought  they  could  see  an  Indian  in  the  saw  mill,  so  Rounseval,  a 
half-breed,  went  to  see  if  that  was  the  case.  The  mill  was  half 
a  mile  away.  He  found  an  old  lady  by  the  name  of  Scott  who 
had  been  living  with  her  son.  Her  son  was  killed  and  her  grand- 
son taken  prisoner.  She  had  a  bullet  wound  in  her  breast  and 
had  crawled  on  her  hands  and  knees  sixteen  miles  to  the  mill. 
She  also  told  the  boys  where  they  would  find  the  body  of  Joe 
Snell,  a  stage  driver,  three  miles  from  Breckenridge.  They  buried 
the  body  of  Snell  and  took  the  old  lady  to  the  fort.  On  the  way 
in,  the  Indians  attacked  them  and  killed  the  teamster,  named 
Bennett,  and  came  very  near  taking  Captain  Mull's  wagon  con- 
taining the  old  lady.  But  Rounseval  made  a  charge  and  brought 
back  the  team,  the  old  lady  and  the  body  of  Bennett.  They  buried 
Scott  the  next  day. ' ' 

The  mail  taken  in  the  stage  coach,  spoken  of  above,  was  taken 
from  the  sacks  and  scattered  about  the  prairies,  but  much  of  it 
was  gathered  up  by  the  detachment,  which  was  under  the  com- 
mand of  Judge  McCauley.  (Presumably  David  McCauley,  an  old 
settler  of  McCauley ville.) 

After  the  destruction  of  old  Breckenridge  and  until  the  com- 
ing of  the  railroad  in  1871,  there  appears  to  have  been  practically 


912  HISTOEY  OF  RED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

no  immigration  to  Wilkin  county,  and  as  late  as  1880  only  a  very 
small  part  of  the  county  was  occupied  by  settlers,  and  the  whiten- 
ing skeletons  of  slaughtered  buffalo  thickly  dotted  the  prairie. 
The  St.  Paul  and  Pacific  railroad  was  completed  to  Breckenridge 
in  the  fall  of  1871.  Among  the  earliest  settlers  attracted  to 
Breckenridge  by  the  completion  of  the  railroad  were  Edward  R. 
Hyser,  Peter  Hanson,  Eansom  Phelps,  DeWilmot  Smith,  Jonathan 
E.  Pettit  and  a  few  others.  Mr.  Hyser  conducted  a  hotel  in  a 
building  provided  by  the  railroad  company,  until  early  in  the 
eighties,  when  he  became  the  owner  and  proprietor  of  a  hotel  of 
his  own  which,  until  near  the  close  of  the  century,  was  the  leading 
hotel  of  Breckenridge  and  the  county.  This  building  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  in  December,  1908.  Mr.  Hanson  was  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  and  grain  buying.  In  a  few  years  after  the 
advent  of  the  railroad,  Breckenridge  grew  to  be  a  village  of  con- 
siderable importance  and  was  the  first  village  organized  in  Wilkin 
county. 

In  1877  Fort  Abercrombie  was  abandoned  and  dismantled,  and 
the  following  year  the  buildings  were  sold  and  scattered  among 
the  early  settlers  who  built  houses  and  barns  of  the  material. 
Peter  Hanson  purchased  the  building  that  had  served  as  officers' 
quarters  and  removed  the  same  to  the  corner  of  Fifth  street  and 
Minnesota  avenue  in  Breckenridge,  where  he  conducted  a  general 
store  until  he  sold  his  stock  of  merchandise  to  Miksche  &  Vertin 
in  1890.  The  old  building,  constructed  from  the  building  pur- 
chased from  the  government  at  Abercrombie,  is  now  the  hall  of 
the  Knights  of  Pythias  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  street  and  Nebraska 
avenue. 

The  first  farm  in  Wilkin  county  opened  up  as  a  residence  farm 
is  believed  to  be  the  farm  of  the  late  Edward  Connelly  on  the  Eed 
river,  about  six  miles  north  of  Breckenridge.  Mr.  Connelly  set- 
tled on  this  farm  in  1868.  It  is  now  occupied  by  his  son,  Edward 
Connelly. 

With  Breckenridge  as  the  county  seat  at  the  extreme  border 
of  a  county  about  twenty-five  miles  wide,  the  fear  of  a  possible 
removal  of  the  county  seat  to  a  more  central  location  as  the  county 
became  more  thickly  settled,  induced  persons  interested  in  Breck- 
enridge real  estate  to  interest  Fergus  Falls,  similarly  situated  as 


WILKIN  COUNTY  913 

the  county  seat  of  Ottertail  county,  in  a  scheme  to  transfer  Kange 
44  to  Ottertail  county,  thus  producing  a  better  territorial  balance 
for  both  counties,  and  so  lessen  the  danger  of  a  change  in  location 
of  the  county  seats.  The  scheme  was  quietly  worked  through  the 
legislature  in  the  seventies,  and  Wilkin  was  robbed  of  seven  of 
her  most  valuable  townships,  consisting  of  about  one-fourth  of  her 
entire  territory,  to  enrich  Ottertail,  leaving  Wilkin  with  about 
twenty-one  townships  and  Ottertail  sixty-two.  But  it  balanced 
the  counties  better  with  reference  to  the  county  seats  and  allayed 
the  fears  of  owners  of  Breckenridge  and  Fergus  Falls  real  estate. 
An  attempt  was  made  a  few  years  after  to  recover  these  seven 
townships  for  Wilkin  county,  but  failed  for  some  reason  unknown 
to  the  writer,  and  no  doubt  Ottertail's  possession  has  ripened  into 
a  vested  right,  which  the  courts  will  not  now  disturb. 

Like  most  western  counties,  Wilkin  passed  through  her  sea- 
son of  graft,  beginning  with  the  building  of  the  courthouse,  which 
was  finished  in  December,  1882,  and  January  1,  1883,  was  set  for 
removing  the  records  and  installing  the  offices  therein.  But  on 
the  night  before,  fire  broke  out  in  the  old  wooden  building  on 
Minnesota  avenue,  owned  by  Phelps  &  Smith,  which  held  the 
county  offices  and  county  records,  completely  destroying  the 
building  and  practically  all  the  records  of  the  auditor's  office, 
including  all  evidence  of  the  actual  cost  of  the  courthouse,  and 
the  county  found  itself  the  owner  of  a  building  worth  about 
$20,000  at  a  cost  popularly  believed  to  be  approximately  $40,000. 

The  people  goodnaturedly  set  about  preparing  to  pay  the  debt 
by  establishing  a  sinking  fund  for  the  payment  of  the  bonds  as 
they  became  due.  But  after  paying  into  the  sinking  fund  about 
$1,800  in  about  twelve  years,  it  was  discovered  that  every  dollar 
of  the  fund  had  been  diverted  to  other  purposes,  leaving  the  debt 
of  about  $38,000  still  intact.  In  1897  a  movement  was  inaugurated 
that  effectually  put  a  stop  to  grafting.  The  revenues  of  the 
county  were  applied  to  their  legitimate  purposes,  and  in  1905  the 
last  vestige  of  the  county  debt  was  wiped  out,  in  which  condi- 
tion it  has  remained  ever  since,  except  that  the  credit  of  the 
county  is  back  of  about  $200,000  of  ditch  bonds  which  are  being 
paid  off  at  the  rate  of  about  $10,000  a  year  by  a  tax  on  the  lands 
benefited. 


914  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

The  Fergus  Falls  division  of  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  and 
Manitoba  Eailroad  (now  the  Great  Northern)  passing  through 
the  northeast  corner  of  Wilkin  county,  was  built  in  1879,  and 
completed  so  the  first  trains  were  run  in  November  of  that  year. 
The  present  village  of  Eothsay  was  one  of  the  new  towns  created 
by  this  line,  and  is  located  on  the  extreme  east  line  of  our  county. 
The  station  was  located  on  the  homestead  of  Christen  Tanberg, 
for  whom  the  township  was  afterwards  named,  and  the  first  town- 
site  was  owned  and  platted  by  Mr.  Tanberg  and  called  by  his 
name,  but  the  railroad  company  named  the  station  Eothsay. 
The  first  building  in  Eothsay  was  built  by  one  Gilbertson,  and 
was  operated  as  a  saloon.  The  first  merchant  and  postmaster  of 
the  town  was  A.  B.  Pedersen,  who  commenced  business  there  late 
in  the  fall  of  1879.  The  town  of  Manston,  located  on  the  St. 
Vincent  extension  of  the  old  St.  Paul  and  Pacific,  ten  miles  west 
of  Eothsay,  had  been  the  grain  market  for  the  country  north  and 
east  of  this  line  to  the  Pelican  river.  The  new  line  and  the  new 
town  of  Eothsay  sounded  the  death  knell  of  Manston.  Prac- 
tically the  whole  town  and  its  business  was  moved  to  Eothsay, 
and  later  even  the  railroad  was  abandoned  between  Breckenridge 
and  Barnesville,  and  all  there  was  left  of  Manston  was  the  post- 
master. The  elevators  at  Eothsay  were  not  completed  so  as  to 
receive  grain  until  late  in  the  winter  of  1879-80,  and  until  this 
time  the  grain  was  hauled  to  Manston.  This  winter  was  a  very 
severe  one,  with  a  great  deal  of  snow.  A  farmer  near  Eothsay, 
Ole  Tokerud,  was  caught  in  one  of  these  blizzards  returning 
home  with  his  team  and  sleigh  from  Manston  and  frozen  to  death. 
During  the  same  blizzard  the  late  H.  G.  Stordock  nearly  lost  his 
life.  Mr.  Stordock  was  the  grain  buyer  at  Manston  and  its  most 
prominent  citizen  and  an  old  soldier  and  settler.  He  lived  on  his 
homestead  about  a  mile  out  of  Manston.  Late  on  Saturday  even- 
ing, he  started  for  his  homestead  in  the  raging  blizzard,  walking 
and  carrying  a  lantern.  He  wore  a  fur  coat  (which  was  not  very 
common  those  days),  but  his  gloves  and  shoes  were  thin  and  he 
had  a  plug  hat  on  his  head.  This  proved  to  be  his  first  trouble, 
for  it  blew  off,  and  trying  to  recover  it  his  lantern  blew  out  and 
he  lost  his  bearings.  He  continued  walking  all  night  Saturday, 
all  Sunday  and  Sunday  night  until  Monday  morning,  when  he 


WILKIN  COUNTY  915 

was  discovered  about  ten  miles  southeast  of  Manston.  The  storm 
had  then  abated,  but  it  was  extremely  cold.  When  found  he  was 
unconscious.  His  hands  and  feet  were  badly  frozen  as  well  as  his 
face,  and  his  life  was  despaired  of  for  many  months.  Gradually 
he  recovered,  crippled,  with  amputated  limbs  and  a  badly  disfig- 
ured face.  The  endurance  and  suffering  of  this  man  for  this 
length  of  time  is  almost  without  parallel  and  beyond  comprehen- 
sion. Mr.  Stordock  was  a  determined  and  doggedly  persistent 
man  by  nature,  as  well  as  strong  and  rugged  in  constitution  up  to 
that  time,  which  may  explain  in  a  measure  his  surviving  the 
ravages  of  the  blizzard.  He  lived  for  many  years  afterwards  and 
wTas  a  leading  citizen  of  the  county,  politically  and  otherwise. 
Other  early  settlers  and  business  men  at  Rothsay  were  O.  G. 
Felland  and  0.  E.  Juvrud. 

From  1871  to  1879,  Campbell  station  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  county,  was  the  grain  market  for  the  township  of  Western 
and  Fergus  Falls  and  other  settlements  of  Otter  Tail  county  for 
forty  miles  east,  but  until  1878,  no  attempt  was  made  to  settle  up 
the  "Campbell  Flats"  so  called.  In  that  year,  through  the 
manipulation  of  J.  J.  Hill,  and  Jessie  P.  Farley  the  bonds  of  the 
St.  Paul  and  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  now  the  Great  Northern, 
had  fallen  to  26  cents  on  the  dollar.  These  bonds  were  receivable 
at  par  in  payment  for  the  lands  of  the  company  at  $6.00  per 
acre,  a  net  cash  price  to  the  purchaser  of  $1.56  per  acre.  H.  S. 
Hogobom,  Wilbur  F.  Carle,  Levi  B.  Carle,  John  Roberts,  John 
Heath,  of  Janesville,  Wis.,  and  William  Cross,  Robert  Cross  and 
J.  W.  Cross,  of  Winneconnie,  Wis.,  and  Robert  Glover  and  others 
from  other  parts  of  Wisconsin,  bought  these  bonds  and  came  to 
Campbell  in  the  early  summer  of  1878  to  select  lands  from  the 
railroad  grant.  R.  H.  Wellington,  at  that  time  connected  with 
the  land  department  of  the  St.  Paul  &  Pacific,  learning  the  in- 
tention of  these  gentlemen  to  purchase  land  in  the  vicinity  of 
Campbell,  secured  from  the  company  an  option  on  all  the  rail- 
road land  in  the  county  south  of  Breckenridge  and  exacted  from 
the  purchasers  a  bonus  of  about  $.40  per  acre,  making  the  price 
to  these  first  settlers  $2.00  per  acre.  These  gentlemen  succeeded 
in  breaking  a  few  hundred  acres  in  the  early  summer  of  1878, 
which  was  the  first  land  broken  in  the  southern  portion  of  the 


916  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVEK  VALLEY 

county.  Many  more  settlers  came  in  during  1878  and  1880,  but 
a  series  of  three  wet  years  followed,  which  checked  immigration 
for  several  years. 

The  township  of  Campbell  was  organized  and  the  first  election 
of  town  officers  was  held  late  in  the  fall  of  1879,  and  included  all 
of  the  county  south  of  Township  132.  The  townships  of  Brand- 
rup,  Bradford  and  Champion  were  afterwards  carved  out  of  this 
territory. 

The  surface  of  Wilkin  county  closely  resembles  that  of  the 
other  counties  of  the  Red  River  Valley.  With  the  exception  of 
a  small  portion  on  the  eastern  side,  it  is  a  level  plain  broken 
only  occasionally  by  rivers  and  coulies  that  excellently  serve 
the  purpose  of  drainage.  There  is  no  other  part  of  the  world 
so  well  adapted  to  farming  with  so  little  waste  land.  Before 
the  settlement  of  the  county,  its  reputation  as  a  region  suitable 
for  settlement  depended  upon  the  character  of  the  season  in 
which  the  explorer  viewed  it.  One  person  having  seen  the  county 
in  a  wet  season,  reported  that  it  would  never  be  of  any  value  for 
agricultural  purpose;  others,  seeing  the  country  in  normal  or  dry 
seasons,  saw  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  promising  regions 
for  agricultural  settlement  that  could  be  found  on  the  continent, 
a  surface  in  which  the  farmer  could  start  his  plow  and  continue 
in  the  same  direction  without  a  break  for  miles,  with  a  climate 
which,  for  health  and  maturity  of  all  crops  grown  in  the 
temperate  regions,  could  not  be  excelled. 

Much  of  the  central  and  eastern  parts  of  the  county  is  flat, 
deficient  in  natural  drainage  features  and  until  recently  subject 
to  disastrous  overflows  from  the  hills  of  Ottertail  county,  which 
in  seasons  of  excessive  rain  fall,  would  totally  destroy  the  crops 
of  many  farms,  and  the  occupation  of  farming  in  that  part  of 
the  county  was  rendered  extremely  hazardous.  A  few  years  ago 
a  comprehensive  system  of  drainage  was  undertaken  and  about 
150  miles  have  been  completed.  Judicial  Ditch  No.  3  conducts 
all  the  surplus  water  from  the  Otter  Tail  hills  into  the  Otter  Tail 
river  before  it  reaches  the  "flats"  of  our  county,  and  this  part 
of  the  county  is  now  as  reliable  for  all  farming  operations  as  the 
best  drained  part.  Nearly  a  hundred  miles  more  of  ditching  is 
under  way  or  in  contemplation,  which,  when  completed,  will 


WILKIN  COUNTY  917 

render   every  portion   of  the   county  practically  immune   from 
damage  to  crops  from  standing  water. 

The  present  population  of  the  county  is  about  9,000  made  up 
of  the  choicest  elements  of  about  ten  different  nationalities.  Of 
the  foreign  born  population,  the  Scandinavians  predominate. 

Transportation  facilities  are  excellent.  The  Great  Northern, 
Northern  Pacific,  Milwaukee  and  Soo  Roads  give  the  county 
easy  access  to  all  the  grain  and  stock  markets  of  the  Northwest, 
being  situated  about  an  equal  distance  from  Duluth  and  the 
twin  cities  of  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul. 

Tenney,  Nashua,  Campbell,  Doran,  Foxhome  and  Rothsay  are 
incorporated  villages;  Wolverton,  Childs  and  Everdell  are  grow- 
ing hamlets  destined  to  be  thriving  villages  as  soon  as  the  sur- 
rounding county  is  well  settled.  Breckenridge  is  an  incorporated 
city  with  a  well  equipped  sewer  system,  water  works  and  electric 
light  plant,  owned  and  operated  by  the  city. 

The  county  has  seventy-three  schools,  and  churches  of  nearly 
every  Christian  denomination,  conveniently  located  over  the 
county.  The  Breckenridge  Public  school  is  one  of  the  best 
equipped  schools  in  the  state  with  an  attendance  of  between  four 
and  five  hundred  pupils. 

Mitchel  Roberts.  The  history  of  "VYilkin  county  would  not 
be  complete  without  a  special  mention  of  this  venerable  pioneer 
and  his  early  experiences.  He  was  born  in  New  York  state, 
November  25,  1830,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  navigators,  the 
seventh  in  order  of  birth — fifteen  children — eleven  sons  and  four 
daughters.  All  the  sons  except  one  followed  marine  life.  Mr. 
Roberts'  father,  Jean  Baptiste  Roberts,  was  one  of  the  first  to 
trade  with  the  Indians  under  the  English  government.  He 
received  consideration  for  his  services  in  this  northwest  country 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was 
familiar  with  the  Indian  tongue,  trading  with  them  for  furs, 
etc.  He  was  a  pioneer  at  Rouses  Point  when  the  Indians  were 
numerous,  and  his  Canadian  home  was  Sorel  (better  known  as 
P.  Q.),  Quebec.  He  married  Miss  Catherine  Letendre.  He  made 
his  escape  from  the  Indians,  and  fled  to  New  York  state,  where 
he  and  his  wife  both  died. 

Mitchel  Roberts,  the  principal  subject  of  this  sketch,  began 


918  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

life  on  a  steamboat  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  in  New  York  City, 
under  a  sea  captain  whose  name  he  could  not  recall,  and  served 
as  an  apprentice  for  eight  years,  a  part  of  the  time  in  the  galley 
as  a  cook.  His  trips  were  plying  through  Lake  Champlain,  via 
Rouses  Point  to  Montreal  and  Quebec  and  all  ports  on  the  way. 
In  1847,  when  in  his  seventeenth  year,  he  was  commissioned  as 
captain  of  a  boat  owned  by  a  Mr.  Cooper,  and  after  one  year's 
service,  he  built  his  first  boat — Francis  Moore — which  he  named 
himself,  and  his  second  boat  was  the  L.  H.  Devrick,  a  canal  boat, 
plying  and  touching  all  the  ports  on  Lake  Champlain  and  handled 
all  kinds  of  merchandise  such  as  sugar,  flour,  etc.,  also  lumber. 
In  1855  he  took  a  train  at  Troy,  New  York,  for  Prairie  du  Chien, 
Wisconsin,  and  came  from  that  point  on  the  steamer  Belle,  to 
St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  taking  seven  days  to  make  the  trip  on 
account  of  the  low  water  in  the  Mississippi.  He  had  a  cousin 
there — Captain  Louis  Roberts,  who  owned  two  steamboats  on  the 
Mississippi;  he  died  in  the  70 's.  On  arriving  in  St.  Paul,  the  city 
was  then  all  laid  out  in  10-acre  lots  at  $250.00  per  lot,  and  later 
into  5-acre  lots  sold  at  the  same  price,  and  still  later  into  lots  at 
same  price,  and  so  kept  on  increasing.  The  great  flour  mills  of 
Minneapolis  were  being  constructed,  and  he  helped  to  work 
on  these  buildings.  Pete  Botteneau  used  to  own  the  site  of  St. 
Anthony  and  that  island  surrounding  the  Falls.  He  traded  this 
site  for  an  old  black  horse,  and  the  location  today  is  worth 
millions.  Mr.  Roberts  lived  in  Minneapolis  about  one  year  when 
he  moved  to  Botteneau  Prairie,  north  of  Minneapolis,  where  he 
erected  the  hotel  and  saloon  known  as  the  Roberts  House.  It 
was  opened  just  in  time  to  celebrate  Abe  Lincoln's  first  election 
as  President  of  the  United  States,  and  his  income  that  day  was 
over  $300.00.  Whisky  was  worth  15  cents  and  16  cents  per  gal- 
lon, wholesale,  and  the  best  brandy  and  wine  50  cents.  After 
a  few  years,  he  sold  this  hotel  and  moved  overland  in  a  covered 
wagon  to  Wright  county,  Minnesota,  settled  on  a  claim  where 
he  erected  a  house  of  hewed  logs  18x30,  one  and  a  half  story, 
and  the  Dustin  family  were  his  neighbors. 

This  takes  us  back  to  the  time  when  Hannah  Dustin  was 
murdered  by  the  Sioux  Indians,  near  Smith  and  Howard  lakes. 


WILKIX  COUNTY  919 

Little  Crow's  band  used  to  camp  every  winter  around  Mr. 
Roberts'  cabin,  about  300  in  number.  He  was  friendly  with 
them,  understanding  their  language,  and  traded  with  them  in 
exchange  for  deer  and  furs.  During  his  first  few  years,  Mr. 
Roberts  did  considerable  trapping,  in  one  three  weeks  he  killed 
sixty-eight  coons,  and  has  trapped  as  high  as  150  mink,  three 
otters  and  as  many  as  1,000  muskrats  in  a  season.  Minks  then 
sold  for  $7.50  apiece;  otter,  $11.50;  coons,  $2.50,  and  muskrats 
about  35  cents.  His  first  trading  point  after  he  settled  on  his 
claim,  was  about  thirty-seven  miles  distant,  and  for  two  or  three 
years  he  was  obliged  to  carry  all  his  flour  and  provisions  on  his 
back.  Later  Waverly  opened  up,  and  the  family  did  their  trad- 
ing at  that  point.  At  the  time  Mr.  Roberts  settled,  only  five  or 
six  other  parties  came  onto  claims,  and  after  locating  his  family, 
he  began  exploring  the  country  from  Minneapolis  to  Hudson's 
Bay  under  Captain  Smith ;  they  had  a  long  train  of  wagons  and 
on  the  way  they  met  Indians,  buffalo,  elk  and  deer.  Their  voyage 
was  interrupted  by  a  herd  of  buffalo,  and  they  were  compelled 
to  part  the  train  to  allow  the  buffalo  a  chance  to  pass  through; 
the  distance  covered  per  day  was  eighteen  miles.  Winnipeg 
was  then  a  small  hamlet,  and  their  next  trip  was  from  Min- 
neapolis west  to  within  six  miles  of  Bismarck,  and  in  about 
1860  they  reached  the  Rocky  mountains.  Here  they  encountered 
thousands  of  Indians  on  the  war  path,  covered  with  war  paint, 
naked  and  well  armed.  The  great  Pete  Botteneau  being  one  of 
the  explorers  gave  instructions  to  draw  the  wagons  all  into  a 
circle  and  unhitch,  enclosing  their  horses.  Pete  Botteneau  having 
been  a  half-breed  and  an  employee  of  the  government  for  twenty 
years,  understood  the  different  tribes,  and  after  he  made  a 
speech,  he  called  the  chief  of  the  Sioux  to  speak.  One  can  judge 
how  thick  the  Indians  were  when  it  took  six  barrels  of  crackers 
to  go  around,  only  allowing  one  cracker  to  each  warrior,  also  red 
tobacco.  Pete  Botteneau 's  speech  brought  peace,  and  the  party 
was  never  again  bothered.  He  died  at  Red  Lake  Falls  at  the  age 
of  ninety  years;  his  wife  was  a  French-Canadian  lady,  a  daugh- 
ter of  Piere  Jervais;  she  died  in  the  fall  of  1908  at  the  age  of 
eighty  years. 


920  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

From  the  Rocky  mountains,  Chief  Engineer  W.  D.  Pate  and 
Colonel  Crooks,  in  the  employ  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad 
Company  went  through  to  Portland,  Oregon.  After  getting 
through  exploring  in  the  West,  they  returned  to  Minneapolis 
and  began  staking  out  clear  through  to  Breckenridge  and 
in  1867  explored  the  first  line.  Mr.  Roberts  was  in 
charge  at  Engineer's  headquarters  at  Morris  and  Little 
Falls.  In  1875  he  took  up  a  claim  with  others  in  Section 
34,  Roberts  township,  on  a  quarter  section;  this  land  was  gov- 
ernment reservation,  bordering  on  the  corner  of  Camp  Aber- 
crombie,  and  later  the  township  was  named  after  him — Roberts 
township.  He  bought  three  more  quarters  located  in  Sections  34, 
35  and  27 — Roberts  township,  Wilkin  county,  and  on  his  claim 
he  cut  the  timber  to  build  his  one  and  a  half  story  block  house 
26x44,  and  on  this  quarter  section,  seventy-five  acres  were  oak, 
elm  and  hackberry.  He  cut  as  high  as  five  and  a  half  cords  from 
one  yellow  elm  tree.  When  he  broke  his  land,  his  first  crop 
was  potatoes ;  he  broke  forty  acres  first  and  then  eighty  acres, 
and  averaged  from  300  to  400  bushels  to  the  acre;  one  year's 
average  of  wheat  was  thirty-seven  bushels  to  the  acre  which  sold 
at  $1.35  per  bushel;  oats  sixty  bushels  to  the  acre  and  barley 
forty  bushels  to  the  acre.  This  was  in  1881.  For  one  year  Mr. 
Roberts  was  engaged  in  building  forts,  the  first  Fort  Totten,  at 
Devils  lake,  and  the  next  was  Fort  Sisseton.  In  1875  when  he 
settled  sixteen  miles  north  of  Breckenridge,  the  only  other  set- 
tlers in  that  locality  were  his  brother-in-law,  Frank  Lambert, 
Bishop  and  Prody,  actual  farmers.  He  erected  a  dock  five  miles 
from  his  granary  where  the  barge  used  to  stop,  then  run  by 
Captain  Kent.  This  was  convenient  for  Mr.  Roberts  to  dispose 
of  his  wheat,  wood,  butter  and  eggs,  which  was  shipped  to  Win- 
nipeg. This  continued  for  about  three  years  until  the  water 
got  too  low. 

Mr.  Roberts  was  one  of  the  charter  members  and  organizers 
of  the  McCauleyville  Catholic  church.  His  wife  died  on  June 
1,  1908,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  He  married  the  widow  Mar- 
garite  Pilot.  They  had  a  family  of  six  children  all  of  whom 
died  with  the  smallpox  on  the  farm,  except  one  son,  who  now 


WILKIN  COUNTY  921 

lives  in  Breckenridge.  He  also  explored  the  lakes,  and  has 
made  birch  bark  canoes  with  which  he  had  many  adventures  on 
the  lakes,  about  1879.  He  was  with  "Washburn  exploring 
Rainey,  Ked  and  Lietch  lakes,  Tammarac  and  Cedar.  He  crossed 
Leitch  lake  in  a  birch  bark  canoe  seven  feet  wide,  thirty  feet 
long,  laden  with  tons  of  freight,  iron,  etc.  Indians  were  in  camp 
at  Caugaumaga  falls,  and  he  had  many  a  perilous  voyage.  While 
at  Engineer  headquarters  at  Morris,  his  boss's  tent  burned  down 
in  his  absence,  and  Mr.  Roberts  built  a  new  one  by  hand  which 
surprised  Mr.  Morris. 

He  was  indeed  an  all-round  man. 

Frank  Lambert,  Jr.,  enlisted  in  Ramsey  county,  North  Dakota, 
Company  D,  Colonel  Hatch's  battalion,  in  the  fall  of  1864.  The 
regiment  started  from  Ft.  Snelling,  marched  through  where 
there  was  eight  inches  of  snow,  and  camped  that  winter  at  Pem- 
bina.  This  company  was  ordered  to  Georgetown,  going  through 
in  a  boat  in  the  spring  of  1865.  In  the  winter  of  that  year,  the 
duty  of  Companies  A,  D,  and  C,  at  Ft.  Abercrombie,  was  to 
escort  stage  and  United  States  mail  from  Alexandria,  and  their 
trains  were  Red  River  carts  with  as  high  as  1,200  carts  in  line. 
Twenty-five  men  were  detailed  to  go  180  miles  to  Devils  lake, 
and  take  300  Indians  as  prisoners  from  the  Sioux  tribe.  They 
brought  them  to  Ft.  Abercrombie  where  they  were  camped  for 
that  winter.  Spring  and  summer  of  1866  was  Sibley's  expedi- 
tion; all  the  regiment  went  to  Missouri,  returning  in  the  fall 
and  remained  at  Ft.  Abercrombie.  Frank  Lambert,  Jr.,  and  com- 
rade, Ranville,  were  the  dispatchers;  while  carrying  dispatches 
to  Hudson  bay  stores,  Russ  's  Point,  Georgetown,  was  attacked  by 
the  Indians,  five  of  whom  were  mounted  and  five  on  foot,  killing 
two  men.  The  soldiers  reported  the  attack,  and  by  the  time  they 
returned,  the  Indians  could  be  seen  making  their  escape  by 
swimming  the  river.  The  trail  was  taken  up  and  Lambert  and 
Ranville  captured  them  on  Maple  river,  after  a  chase  of  eight 
days. 

"When  Captain  Field  and  his  nine  privates  perished  in  a 
storm,  Frank  Lambert,  Jr.  and  Comrade  Ranville,  were  chosen  to 
form  the  searching  party.  They  put  on  Indian  snow  shoes  and 


922  HISTOEY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 

tramped  from  Fort  Wadsworth  thirty  miles,  when  in  the  dis- 
tance two  horses  to  all  appearance  looked  as  though  they  were 
resting,  but  on  closer  observation,  were  found  frozen  to  the 
ground  just  as  they  stood.  This  was  an  8-day  march  and  nothing 
but  hard  tack  to  eat.  Captain  Field  and  his  men  were  found 
just  about  ten  miles  outside  of  Ft.  Abercrombie  from  where  they 
started. 


CHAPTER  XLH. 
KITTSON  COUNTY,  MINNESOTA. 

By 
Edward  Nelson. 

The  early  history  of  the  territory  of  what  is  now  Kittson 
county  gathers  around  the  fur  trade  carried  on  extensively  in 
the  Northwest  by  various  fur  companies  and  traders.  There  is 
nothing  known  of  the  first  trader  in  Kittson  county  beyond  a 
mere  mention.  As  early  as  in  1789,  Captain  Alexander  Henry 
established  a  trading  post  at  Pembina  for  the  Northwest  Fur 
Company.  At  that  time  he  says  there  was  a  trading  post  just 
across  the  river  where  St.  Vincent  now  stands,  kept  by  one  Peter 
Grant,  but  that  this  post  was  abandoned  a  year  later. 

Kittson  county  was  created  by  an  act  of  the  legislature  ap- 
proved February  25,  1879,  with  the  following  boundaries: 

Beginning  at  a  point  where  the  line  between  townships  158 
and  159  intersects  the  channel  of  the  Bed  river  of  the  north, 
thence  east  along  said  line  produced  to  the  point  where  said 
produced  line  intersects  the  line  between  ranges  38  and  39, 
thence  northwardly  along  said  range  line  to  the  boundary  line 
between  the  United  States  and  the  British  possessions,  thence 
westerly  along  said  boundary  line  to  the  middle  of  the  main 
channel  of  the  Red  river  of  the  north,  thence  up  said  river,  along 
the  middle  thereof,  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

Within  these  boundaries  was  included  the  western  part  of 
what  is  now  Roseau  county. 

The  same  act  prescribed  the  boundaries  of  Marshall  county, 
our  neighbor  on  the  south  and  provided  "that  the  counties 

923 


924  HISTOKY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 

of  Kittson  and  Marshall  in  this  state,  be  and  the  same  hereby  are 
declared  to  be  organized  counties,  with  all  the  rights,  privileges 
and  immunities  of  other  organized  counties  of  this  state." 

The  governor  was  authorized  to  appoint,  within  thirty  days 
of  the  passage  of  the  above  act,  three  qualified  electors  of  the 
county  as  commissioners  who  should  meet  within  thirty  days 

See  Laws  Minn.  1878  Chap.  10  sec.  2. 

after  appointment  and  qualify  and  enter  upon  their  duties  as 
such  commissioners,  their  terms  of  office  to  be  "until  the  next 
general  election  and  until  their  successors  are  elected  and  quali- 
fied." The  commissioners  appointed  and  qualified  as  above 
were  required  "at  their  first  meeting,  or  within  twenty 
days  thereafter,  by  resolution,  temporarily  to  locate  the 
county  seat  of  said  county  and  appoint  qualified  persons  to  fill 
the  county  offices  in  said  county  except  clerk  of  the  district 
court,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  judge  of  said  court;  also 
three  justices  of  the  peace  and  three  constables,  which  persons  so 
appointed  and  having  qualified  shall  hold  their  respective  offices 
until  their  successors  are  elected  and  qualified." 

By  an  act  approved  February  27,  1879,  Kittson  county  was 
detached  from  the  county  of  Clay  to  the  county  of  Polk  for 
judicial  purposes. 

The  foregoing  relates  to  the  county  of  Kittson  as  most  of  us 
know  it.  Its  earlier  history  goes  under  the  name  of  Pembina 
county,  which  in  the  earliest  maps  is  shown  to  extend  from 
where  St.  Louis  county  now  has  its  western  border  to  the  Mis- 
souri river.  The  name  was  changed  from  Pembina  to  Kittson 
by  Chapter  59  of  the  laws  of  1878. 

See  Chap.  46,  sec.  1,  Laws  1866. 

Organization  of  Towns. 

The  township  of  Hampden  was  the  first  organized  township. 
It  consists  of  congressional  township  No.  162  N.,  R.  49  W.,  and 
was  organized  on  July  28,  1879.  The  first  town  meeting  was  held 
August  12,  1879,  at  the  house  of  Patrick  Carrigan,  on  the  south- 
east quarter  of  section  No.  20  of  the  town. 

The  township  of  St.  Vincent  was  organized  March  19,  1880 


EDWARD  NELSON 


KITTSON  COUNTY  925 

and  consists  of  163-50,  and  fractional  townships  164-50,  164-51 
and  163-51.  The  first  town  meeting  was  held  April  1,  1880. 

The  township  of  Hallock  was  organized  August  2,  1880  and 
consists  of  congressional  township  161-49.  The  first  town  meet- 
ing was  held  August  18,  1880,  in  the  hotel  of  the  village  of 
Hallock. 

Red  River,  consisting  of  townships  161  and  160  N.,  R.  50  W., 
was  organized  January  5,  1881.  The  first  town  meeting  was  held 
January  22,  1881,  at  Jonas  Sandberg's  dwelling  house. 

Teien,  organized  April  5,  1882,  consisting  of  fractional  town- 
ship 159  N.,  R.  50  "VV.,  held  its  first  town  meeting  at  the  house 
of  R.  Solibakke,  on  April  24,  1882. 

Davis  was  organized  July  24,  1882  and  consists  of  congres- 
sional township  No.  159  N.,  R.  48  W.  Its  first  town  meeting  was 
held  August  8,  1882,  at  the  school  house,  on  section  No.  21. 

Thompson,  161-48,  was  organized  July  24,  1882  and  held  its 
first  town  meeting  at  the  house  of  Robert  Thompson,  August  8, 
1882. 

Tegner,  160-48,  was  organized  July  24,  1882  and  held  it  first 
town  meeting  at  the  store  of  H.  W.  Donaldson  in  Kennedy, 
August  8,  1882. 

Jupiter,  160-47,  organized  November  10,  1883  and  held  its  first 
town  meeting,  November  27,  1883,  at  the  house  of  Carl  Daniel- 
son,  on  section  19  in  said  town. 

Spring  Brook,  organized  January  2,  1884,  consists  of  town 
159,  range  47.  Its  first  town  meeting  was  held  January  17,  1884, 
at  the  residence  of  Fred  Grose  on  section  20. 

Svea,  159-49,  organized  February  15,  1884,  and  held  its  first 
town  meeting  March  4,  1884,  at  the  residence  of  Daniel  Ferguson 
on  section  6. 

Granville,  162-48,  organized  July  27,  1885,  and  held  its  first 
town  meeting  August  15,  1885,  at  the  home  of  Charles  McMillan 
on  section  22. 

Skane,  organized  May  10,  1887,  consists  of  township  160, 
R.  49. 

Deerwood,  organized  July  23,  1888,  consists  of  township  159, 
R,  46. 


926  HISTORY  OP  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Hazelton,  organized  July  23,  1888,  consists  of  township  161, 
R.  47. 

Poppleton,  162-47,  organized  April  8,  1893,  and  held  its  first 
town  meeting  at  the  house  of  Olof  Dahlman,  April  22,  1893. 

Richardville,  consisting  of  township  163-48  and  fractional 
township  164-48,  was  organized  January  8,  1895,  and  held  its 
first  town  meeting  January  26,  1895,  at  the  house  of  Bowden 
Gardiner. 

Pelan,  160-45,  organized  April  20,  1900,  held  its  first  town 
meeting  at  Peter  Lofgren's  store,  in  said  town. 

Percy,  161-46,  organized  July  9,  1900,  held  its  first  town 
meeting  July  26,  1900,  at  the  Percy  school  house,  in  district  No. 
28,  in  said  town. 

St.  Joseph,  163-47  and  fractional  164-47,  organized  January  9, 

1901,  held  its  first  town  meeting  January  26,  1901,  at  the  house 
of  Albert  Nowacki. 

Norway,  160-46,  organized  January  9,  1901,  held  its  first  town 
meeting  January  26,  1901,  at  the  school  house  of  district  No.  40, 
in  said  town. 

Hill,  162-50  and  fractional  162-51,  organized  January  11,  1901, 
held  its  first  town  meeting  January  29,  1901,  at  the  home  of  D. 
Morrision,  on  section  16. 

McKinley,  163-46  and  fractional  164-46,  organized  July  14, 

1902,  held  its  first  town  meeting  July  31,  1902,  at  John  Mdver's 
house,  in  said  town. 

Arvesen,  159-45,  organized  July  14,  1902,  held  its  first  town 
meeting  July  31,  1902,  at  Lars  Anderson's  house,  in  said  town. 

Cannon,  162-46,  organized  July  11,  1904,  held  its  first  town 
meeting  July  30,  1904,  at  Olof  Peterson's  house,  on  section  28. 

Caribou,  163-45  and  fractional  164-45,  organized  January  8, 
1908,  held  its  first  town  meeting  January  27,  1908,  at  the  store  of 
E.  M.  &  V.  C.  Bailey,  in  said  town. 

Congressional  townships  161-45  and  162-45  are  the  only  un- 
organized territories  of  the  county,  at  the  date  of  this  writing, 
May  13,  1909. 

Churches  of  Kittson  County. 

The  first  religious  society  formally  incorporated  in  Kittson 
county  was  the  Congregational  church  of  St.  Vincent,  which  was 


KITTSON  COUNTY  927 

incorporated  May  25,  1882,  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  school  house 
at  that  place.  The  articles  of  incorporation  recite  that  in  ac- 
cordance with  law,  fifteen  days'  notice  of  the  meeting  was  given 
and  the  majority  of  qualified  voters  elected  James  Ford,  Phillip 
LeMasurier,  H.  B.  Ryan  and  William  Ewing,  trustees.  William 
Ewing  was  the  chairman  and  M.  J.  P.  Thing  the  secretary  of  the 
meeting.  A  Misc.  199. 

The  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Red  River  congregation 
was  organized  October  8,  1881,  but  was  not  formally  incorporated 
until  December  27,  1887.  B-284. 

Hope  Presbyterian  church  of  St.  Vincent  was  organized  July 
17,  1882  at  a  congregational  meeting  of  the  church,  held  in  Christ 
church  of  that  village.  Robert  J.  Cresswell  presided  and  John 
W.  Shepard  acted  as  secretary.  The  following  persons  were 
elected  trustees:  John  W.  Shepard,  John  G.  Maxwell,  Louis 
E.  Booker,  Harvey  P.  Smith  and  Robert  J.  Cresswell. 

The  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Red  River  congregation 
was  the  first  organization  of  Swedish  Lutherans  in  the  county. 
Most  of  those  who  settled  in  the  Red  River  neighborhood  came 
from  Goodhue  county,  where  they  had  been  members  of  Swedish 
Evangelical  Lutheran  congregations  and  so  in  their  new  homes 
they  felt  the  need  of  religious  society.  Mr.  Nils  O.  Sundberg, 
who  still  retained  his  membership  in  the  congregation  at  Moor- 
head,  wrote  to  its  pastor,  Rev.  J.  0.  Cavallin,  asking  him  to  come 
to  Red  River,  and  in  April,  1881,  he  visited  the  people  there  and 
preached  at  the  homes  of  J.  P.  Strandell  and  L.  Eklund.  Rev. 
Cavallin  was  the  first  Swedish  Lutheran  who  preached  in  the 
Red  River  community.  Others  followed  later,  and  on  October 
8,  1881,  at  the  residence  of  Lars  Mattson,  on  section  24,  the  con- 
gregation was  organized.  It  was  not  formerly  incorporated  until 
December  27,  1887.  The  trustees  elected  were :  J.  P.  Strandell, 
Nils  Hanson  and  Lars  Mattson.  Sten  F.  Stenquist,  Peter  Morten- 
son  and  J.  P.  Johnson  were  elected  deacons. 

The  congregation  has  been  served  by  but  two  regular  pastors, 
Rev.  S.  G.  Swenson,  who  served  from  1886-1889,  and  Rev.  L.  P. 
Lundgren,  who  came  in  1892  and  still  remains  their  minister. 


928  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVEE  VALLEY 

The  congregation  celebrated  its  twenty-fifth  anniversay  in  a  most 
fitting  manner  in  1906. 

B-284  and  ' '  Minnes-Album. " 

The  Swedish  Lutheran  Evangelical  church  of  the  town  of 
Jupiter  was  organized  at  an  early  date,  for  on  May  15,  1884,  per- 
mission was  granted  to  it  by  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Mani- 
toba Eailway  Company,  to  locate  a  church  and  graveyard  on  ten 
acres  of  land,  in  a  square  form,  in  the  southwest  corner  of  sec- 
tion 21-160-47,  that  land  being  then  owned  by  the  company. 
A-331. 

Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran,  on  January  6,  1888,  at  a  meet- 
ing, at  which  Eev.  S.  G.  Swenson  presided,  and  H.  C.  Malmstrom 
acted  as  secretary,  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Fridhem 
congregation  of  Hallock  was  formally  organized.  Eight  members 
were  present  and  elected  A.  M.  Engman,  Charles  A.  Johnson  and 
Jonas  A.  Johnson,  as  trustees.  B-208. 

At  a  meeting  held  January  14,  1888,  at  the  school  house  in 
district  No.  16,  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Saron  congre- 
gation was  organized.  Eev.  S.  G.  Swenson  presided,  and  Anders 
Danielson  acted  as  secretary.  John  Olson,  P.  O.  Nordling  and  H. 
Nordin  were  elected  trustees.  B-281. 

On  May  10,  1888,  the  members  of  Lundeby  congregation  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  church,  organized  and  elected  Bernt 
Anderson,  H.  C.  Eood  and  Tollef  Skatrud,  trustees.  B-273. 

The  Swedish  Christian  Mission  congregation  of  Teien  was 
organized  August  15,  1888,  at  a  meeting  held  at  its  house  of  wor- 
ship. A.  Nordgren  acted  as  chairman,  and  J.  Westman,  as  clerk. 
A.  Nordgren,  P.  Westman  and  C.  E.  Mostrom  were  the  first 
trustees.  B-276. 

The  Evangelical  Lutheran  church  of  Skjeberg,  of  Teien,  was 
incorporated  February  27,  1888,  with  Kristian  Hansen,  Ole 
Solibakke  and  Gunder  Hansen,  as  incorporators.  B-222. 

The  Norwegian  Lutheran  church  of  Oslo,  in  Spring  Brook 
township,  was  incorporated  January  1,  1889,  with  Bernt  Bothum, 
Faltin  Faltinson  and  Peter  P.  Kolden,  as  incorporators.  B-396. 

This  is  a  list  of  the  earlier  religious  societies  organized  in 
Kittson  county.  Many  have  been  organized  since  and  nearly  all 


KITTSON  COUNTY  929 

denominations  are  now  represented  by  flourishing  congregations. 
The  latest  addition  to  existing  religious  societies  is  the  Greek 
Orthodox  church  of  Caribou. 

Banks  and  Banking1. 

The  Bank  of  St.  Vincent,  a  private  institution,  owned  by  John 
H.  Rich,  Edward  L.  Baker  and  Frank  B.  Howe,  all  of  Red  Wing, 
Minnesota,  was  the  first  financial  institution  of  the  county,  and 
was  established  in  1880.  John  H.  Rich  was  the  first  cashier,  and 
in  November  of  1880,  he  was  succeeded  by  Harvey  P.  Smith. 
Mr.  Smith  acted  as  cashier  until  1884,  when  the  bank  was  sold  to 
Lewis  E.  Booker  and  closed. 

In  1903,  John  Birkholz,  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  and  T.  M. 
George,  of  Hallock,  established  a  private  bank  in  the  village 
under  the  old  name  of  Bank  of  St.  Vincent,  which  was  incor- 
porated as  a  state  bank,  under  the  name  of  the  Farmers  and 
Merchants  State  Bank  of  St.  Vincent,  December  22,  1904.  John 
Birkholz  is  the  president,  T.  M.  George,  vice-president,  and  R.  E. 
Bennett,  cashier.  The  bank's  capital  is  $10,000.00. 

(Letter  of  H.  P.  Smith,  T.  M.  George,  G-96.) 

In  April  of  the  year  1888,  Joseph  Kelso  and  his  son,  William, 
both  of  Bellevue,  Iowa,  established  a  private  bank  at  Hallock, 
under  the  firm  name  of  J.  Kelso  &  Son.  In  1891  William  Kelso 
sold  his  interest  to  Walter  C.  Kelso,  who  then  became  the  cashier, 
and  acted  as  such  until  1898,  when  Edward  McVean  was  made 
cashier.  On  November  21,  1907,  the  bank  was  incorporated  as  the 
Citizens  State  Bank  of  Hallock,  with  a  capital  of  $25,000.00.  The 
present  officers  are :  Walter  C.  Kelso,  president ;  Oscar  Young- 
gren,  vice-president,  and  William  Kelso,  cashier.  (Wm.  K.  & 
G-323.) 

Lewis  E.  Booker,  George  W.  Ryan  and  M.  H.  Douglas  organ- 
ized the  Kittson  County  Bank  of  Hallock,  in  1888.  W.  H.  Doug- 
las acted  as  cashier.  In  1894,  John  Birkholz,  of  Grand  Forks, 
N.  D.,  purchased  the  interest  of  Booker  and  Ryan,  and  on  Jan- 
uary 17,  1897,  the  bank  was  incorporated  under  the  state  laws  as 
the  Kittson  County  State  bank,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00.  Mr. 
T.  M.  George  acted  as  cashier  of  the  institution  until  January 
1,  1909,  when  he  was  made  vice-president,  and  A.  L.  Bennett 


930  HISTOEY  OF  BED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

was  made  the  cashier.    Mr.  Birkholz  is  still  the  president  of  the 
bank. 

(T.  M.  G.  D-153.) 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Hallock,  the  only  national  bank 
in  the  county,  was  organized  in  September,  1903,  by  J.  E. 
Mitchell,  D.  E.  Tawney  and  P.  F.  Baumgartner,  of  Winona,  J. 
W.  Wheeler,  of  Crookston,  and  B.  E.  Sundberg,  E.  C.  Yetter  and 
C.  J.  McCollom,  of  Hallock,  with  other  local  men  and  capitalized 
at  $25,000.00.  Charles  Dure  acted  as  the  first  cashier  and  was 
succeeded  in  1905  by  J.  H.  Bradish,  who  had  acted  as  assistant. 
E.  C.  Yetter  is  president. 

The  State  Bank  of  Karlstad,  was  incorporated  February  8 
1905,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00  H.  L.  Melgaard  is  the  presi- 
dent, Peter  Lofgren,  vice-president,  and  C.  0.  Ofsthun,  the 
cashier.  G-130. 

The  State  Bank  of  Kennedy,  was  incorporated  May  19,  1902, 
with  a  capital  of  $12,000.00,  which  in  June  17,  1905,  was  increased 
to  $20,000.00.  The  present  officers  are:  H.  L.  Melgaard,  presi- 
dent, E.  M.  Engelbert,  vice-president,  and  Lauritz  Melgaard, 
cashier.  E-268,  G-155. 

The  Citizens  State  Bank  of  Kennedy,  was  incorporated  Sep- 
tember 16,  1907,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00.  B.  E.  Sundberg  is 
president,  J.  W.  Wheeler,  vice-president,  and  Johan  A.  Anderson, 
cashier.  G-315. 

The  State  Bank  of  Donaldson,  was  incorporated  July  16,  1904, 
with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00.  Its  present  officers  are:  H.  A. 
Johnson,  president,  G.  J.  Johnson,  vice-president,  and  O.  P. 
Olson,  cashier.  G-23. 

Bronson  State  Bank  was  incorporated  October  10,  1904,  with 
a  capital  of  $10,000.00.  M.  G.  Myhre  was  the  first  cashier  and 
was  succeeded  by  C.  H.  Earl,  the  present  cashier,  in  1907.  E.  M. 
Engelbert  is  the  president,  and  Andrew  Wik,  the  vice-president. 
G-55. 

The  First  State  Bank  of  Orleans,  was  incorporated  August 
29,  1905,  and  its  capital  is  $10,000.00.  Edmund  Franklin  was  its 
first  cashier  and  was  succeeded  by  E.  M.  Alexander  on  January 
1,  1909.  John  Birkholz  is  the  president,  and  T.  M.  George,  vice- 
president.  G-45. 


E.  A.   NELSON 


KITTSON  COUNTY  931 

The  Bank  of  Orleans,  a  private  bank,  established  in  1904  by 
N.  J.  Nelson,  J.  W.  Wheeler  and  Edward  Florance,  with  C.  ~W. 
Clow  as  cashier,  was  discontinued  in  1907. 

The  First  State  Bank  of  Lancaster,  was  incorporated  August 
29, 1905,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00,  and  A.  W.  Dennis  as  cashier. 
In  1907  T.  W.  Shogren  was  made  the  executive  officer.  John 
Birkholz  is  the  president,  and  T.  M.  George,  vice-president.  G-47. 

The  First  State  Bank  of  Humboldt,  was  incorporated  April 
18,  1904,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00.  The  officers  are:  J.  W. 
Wheeler,  president,  N.  J.  Nelson,  vice-president,  and  Edward 
Florance,  cashier.  F-627. 

The  State  Bank  of  Pelan,  was  incorporated  December  16, 
1901,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.00.  The  officers  were  Harold 
Thorson,  president,  Peter  Lofgren,  vice-president,  and  Anders 
E.  Wahl,  cashier.  The  bank  was  discontinued  in  1907.  E-173. 

There  are  eleven  state  banks  and  one  national  bank  in  the 
county.  The  combined  capital  invested  in  these  financial  insti- 
tutions is  $160,000.00.  The  total  deposits  in  all  banks  on  April 
28,  1909,  were  $821,597.13. 

The  County  Building. 

When  the  first  board  of  County  Commissioners  met  at  Hal- 
lock,  on  April  8,  1879,  they  met  in  a  building  then  occupied  by 
Hans  Eustrom,  the  first  county  auditor,  which  building  is 
described  in  a  "bill  of  sale"  as  "one  certain  frame  house  located 
on  lot  14,  of  block  2,  in  the  Village  of  Hallock,  the  dimensions  of 
which  are  14  by  18  feet,  one  story  high,  and  known  as  the  house 
now  occupied  by  Hallock  and  Swainson  and  formely  by  H.  Eus- 
trom, as  county  auditor's  office."  This  bill  of  sale  was  made 
by  Wenzel  Newes  to  Charles  Hallock,  and  reference  to  lot  and 
block  belongs  to  the  old  plat  of  Hallock,  which  was  situated  on 
the  south  one-half  section  12-161-49,  and  not  to  the  present  plat 
on  section  13.  A  Misc.  81. 

On  July  23,  1883,  Robert  Thompson,  one  of  the  commissioners, 
was  authorized  to  rent  for  the  term  of  two  years,  from  January  1, 
1884,  from  any  private  person  or  stock  company,  owning  a  large 
enough  building,  six  rooms  for  the  use  of  the  county  officers,  at 
a  rental  not  to  exceed  $300.00  per  annum.  Previous  to  this,  the 


932  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

various  officers  had  held  their  offices  at  their  homes  or  places  of 
business. 

Pat  Carrigan,  who  was  the  treasurer,  resided  at  Northcote, 
but  had  Mr.  Harvey  P.  Smith,  as  deputy,  who  kept  the  treasurer's 
books,  at  the  Bank  of  St.  Vincent.  Mr.  Smith  was  also  deputy 
register  of  deeds,  and  kept  those  records  in  the  bank.  H. 
Eustrom,  the  auditor,  had  his  office  at  Hallock.  J.  A.  Vanstrum, 
sheriff,  R.  R.  Hedenberg,  county  attorney,  and  W.  F.  McLaugh- 
lin,  the  clerk  of  court,  all  had  their  offices  at  St.  Vincent. 

Mr.  L.  B.  Riddell,  who  owned  the  east  half  of  section  14,  of 
Hallock  township,  had  erected  in  1883,  a  large  frame  building 
two  stories  high,  on  a  couple  of  lots  in  the  west  part  of  Hallock, 
and  this  building,  sometimes  called  Riddell  hall,  was  leased  by  the 
county,  as  the  county  building.  This  was  occupied  by  the  officers, 
and  the  county  business  transacted  therein,  until  in  1896,  when 
the  present  court  house  was  completed,  and  the  offices  moved 
there.  Riddell  hall  was  afterwards  purchased  by  Walter  C. 
Kelso,  who  moved  it  to  the  northeast  corner  of  block  two,  of 
Hallock,  where  it  now  serves  as  a  business  building.  The  upper 
story  is  used  by  the  Hallock  lodge  of  Masons,  as  their  lodge 
room. 

The  first  court  was  held  at  the  Hotel  Hallock,  the  proprietor, 
Mr.  J.  B.  Peabody,  having  tendered  to  the  commissioners  the 
use  of  the  same,  gratis.  On  April  9,  1881,  the  commissioners  ac- 
cepted the  same  with  thanks.  However,  they  did  not  escape 
without  pay,  for  on  July  25,  1881,  among  the  bills  the  commis- 
sioners allowed,  we  find  that  James  B.  Peabody  was  allowed 
"$4.00  for  the  use  of  a  jury  room  during  the  July  session  of  the 
court  and  breaking  of  window  lights." 

In  1892,  and  the  following  years,  the  people  of  the  county 
began  to  agitate  the  building  of  a  suitable  court  house,  and  as 
usual  in  new  counties,  this  brought  up  the  question  of  the  loca- 
tion of  the  county  seat.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  commissioners 
a  motion  was  made  that  St.  Vincent  should  be  made  the  county 
seat,  but  this  was  lost  and  the  seat  of  government  was  located 
at  Hallock.  When  the  question  of  a  new  building  came  up,  the 
county  seat  question  was  resurrected  and  a  bitter  fight  was  made 
to  have  the  seat  of  government  changed  to  St.  Vincent.  How- 


K1TTSON  COUNTY  933 

ever,  the  attempt  to  change  was  abortive  and  the  court  house 
was  built  at  Hallock.  The  county  issued  its  bonds  for  $5,000.00, 
and  with  other  additions  not  then  contemplated,  brought  the  cost 
up  to  about  $20,000.00. 

The  present  county  officers  are:  Auditor,  C.  J.  Hemmingson, 
deputy  auditor,  J.  V.  Hemmingson,  treasurer,  Ole  Myre,  county 
attorney,  R.  R.  Hedenberg,  clerk  of  court,  E.  A.  Johnson,  register 
of  deeds,  Edward  Nelson,  deputy  register  of  deeds,  Abbie  West, 
superintendent  of  schools,  Blanda  Sundberg,  sheriff,  0.  J.  Ander- 
son, deputy  sheriffs,  Oscar  Johnson  and  J.  K.  Ross,  judge  of 
probate,  George  Baker,  coroner,  Dr.  A.  W.  Shaleen,  court  com- 
missioner, A.  P.  Holmberg. 

The  county  commissioners  are :  1st  district,  A.  Arvesen, 
chairman,  2nd  district,  Louis  Swenson,  3rd  district,  Boynard 
Anderson,  4th  district,  Thomas  Coleman,  5th  district,  Charles 
Clow. 

Schools  of  Kittson  County. 

School  district  No.  1.,  being  the  district  in  which  the  village 
of  Hallock  is  located,  was  the  first  district  organized,  its  organ- 
ization having  been  completed  July  28,  1879.  District  No.  2,  at 
St.  Vincent,  and  district  No.  3,  at  "Joe  River,"  were  both  organ- 
ized on  January  7,  1880. 

The  county  has  now  has  sixty-seven  districts,  with  seventy- 
one  schools.  Two  of  these  are  high  schools  and  twelve  semi- 
graded  schools.  The  remaining  ones  are  common  schools.  Every 
village  in  the  county  has  a  fine  school  building,  modern  in  every 
respect.  Orleans,  Humboldt,  Hallock,  Kennedy  and  Donaldson, 
all  have  brick  buildings. 

Matt  Cowan  was  appointed  the  first  county  superintendent  of 
schools,  on  August  4,  1880.  Those  who  have  since  served  in  that 
capacity  are :  Rev.  S.  G.  Swenson,  P.  H.  Konzen,  W.  G.  Peters, 
E.  A.  Nelson,  Nellie  O.  Eklund,  John  C.  Cowan,  and  the  present 
superintendent  is  Blanda  E.  Sundberg. 

Miscellaneous. 

In  regard  to  who  made  the  first  survey  of  the  county,  and 
having  no  definite  information,  I  wrote  to  the  clerk  of  government 


934  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

surveys  at  St.  Paul,  inquiring  about  the  matter,  and  in  reply  he 
says: 

"The  records  show  the  following  deputy  surveyors:  Jno.  B. 
Fisk,  Humason  &  Erwin,  Stuutz  &  Ward,  Lewis  Harrington,  Buck 
&  Taylor,  William  Milliken,  each  represent  different  townships, 
and  survey  was  made  in  the  years  1872  and  1873." 

When  you  go  to  St.  Paul,  call  at  the  auditor's  office,  in  the 
new  state  capitol,  and  ask  for  Martin  C.  Lund,  who  is  the  clerk  of 
the  government  survey,  and  he  will  tell  you  when  and  by  which 
one  of  these  several  deputies,  the  first  survey  was  made. 

The  last  survey  of  lands  in  Kittson  county,  owned  by  the 
United  States  government,  was  made  in  1904,  by  John  E.  Mulli- 
gan, who  surveyed  the  fractional  township  of  164-45. 

The  first  permanent  white  settler  in  the  county,  as  far  as  can 
be  ascertained,  is  Andrew  Jerome,  who  squatted  on  lots  3,  4  and 
5,  southeast  one-quarter,  northeast  one-quarter  and  northeast 
one-quarter,  southeast  one-quarter,  section  32,  in  Hill  town,  where 
he  still  resides  and  which  he  proved  up  as  a  homestead,  in  1883. 
Mr.  Jerome  came  here  from  Canada  in  1872  or  1873. 

Other  early  settlers  were,  Robert  Thompson,  John  O'Malley 
and  Dennis  Stack,  who  settled  here  near  Hallock,  in  1874.  A.  E. 
McLeod  came  here  in  1875,  and  squatted  on  what  is  known  as 
Muir's  Point,  where  he  raised  the  first  wheat  ever  raised  in  the 
county.  A  part  of  this  he  sold  to  Hall  and  Jadis,  who  used  it 
for  seed  on  their  farm  west  of  Hallock.  The  rest  was  hauled  to 
Pembina  and  sold  there. 

In  the  northern  part  of  the  county  the  oldest  settlers  were 
Perry  Walton,  Nelson  Finney  and  William  Ford.  In  the  southern 
part  E.  N.  Davis  settled  near  Donaldson,  A.  C.  Teien  in  Teien 
township,  and  Nels  Hansen  in  Red  River  township.  James  Smith 
and  William  Ward  made  their  homes  near  the  Red  river,  on  the 
north  branch  lived  John  Sullivan,  John  Corcoran,  George  Rich- 
ards, William  Miller,  Patrick  Carrigan  and  James  Pritchard. 
The  following  entered  homesteads  in  the  early  days:  Mike 
Fortune,  P.  Boyne,  S.  Hynes,  M.  Deegan,  Higgins  Brothers,  D. 
McDonald,  D.  Morrison,  Eric  Norland  and  Thomas  Cannon. 

The  early  settlers  of  Kittson  county  were  a  healthy  lot,  but 
such  of  the  old  timers,  who  happened  ill,  were  taken  care  of  by 


KITTSON  COUNTY  935 

the  post  physician  at  Fort  Pembina.  The  first  physician  was 
Thomas  Duhig,  of  St.  Vincent,  and  about  the  same  time  as  he 
arrived,  Dr.  Gustav  Demars,  came  to  Hallock.  Dr.  Demars 
is  still  practicing,  although  at  an  advanced  age  and  his  fellows 
in  the  medical  profession  are :  Dr.  A.  W.  Shaleen,  the  coroner 
of  Kittson  county,  E.  Engson,  of  Hallock,  G.  W.  Dahlquist,  of 
Lancaster,  and  C.  B.  Stone,  of  Kennedy. 

The  first  druggist  of  the  county  was  A.  Smid,  of  St.  Vincent. 

Hans  Eustrom,  who  was  the  first  auditor  of  the  county,  was 
the  first  real  estate  man  with  an  office  in  the  county.  He  came 
to  Kittson  county  in  May,  1879,  and  acted  as  agent  for  the  St. 
Paul,  Minneapolis  and  Manitoba  Railway  Company,  in  the  sale 
of  its  lands,  and  assisted  many  of  his  contemporaries  in  obtain- 
ing and  locating  homesteads.  Another  early  real  estate  man  was 
Jas.  L.  Fisk,  who  acted  as  the  agent  for  General  Richard  W. 
Johnson,  in  the  sale  of  St.  Vincent  town  lots. 

Kittson  county  has  seven  creameries.  This  is  a  new  industry 
in  the  county,  the  first  having  been  organized  in  1904.  All  of 
them  are  co-operative,  and  are  owned  by  farmers  and  business 
men  of  the  towns  where  located. 

Kittson  county  has  eight  incorporated  villages.  St.  Vincent, 
Hallock,  Kennedy  and  Donaldson,  on  the  Great  Northern,  Karl- 
stad, Lancaster  and  Bronson,  on  the  Soo  line,  and  Pelan,  located 
about  nine  miles  east  of  the  Soo  line,  in  Pelan  township. 

Unincorporated  villages  are  Humboldt  and  Northcote,  on  the 
Great  Northern,  Halma  and  Orleans,  on  the  Soo  line,  and  Robbin 
a  small  village,  in  Teien  township,  about  twenty  miles  west  of 
Donaldson. 

Newspapers  of  Kittson  County. 

The  earliest  official  publications  of  Kittson  county  were  made 
in  "The  Northern  Tier,"  a  weekly  newspaper,  published  in 
Crookston,  Minn.,  by  Captain  J.  K.  Arnold.  This  paper  was 
made  the  official  organ  on  January  8,  1880.  On  March  17th,  of 
that  year,  the  county  commissioners  made  the  "St.  Vincent 
Herald,"  the  official  newspaper  of  the  county.  This  paper  was 
founded  in  the  early  part  of  1880,  by  F.  G.  Head,  who  was  the 
first  newspaper  man  in  the  county.  He  did  not  remain  long,  for 


936  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

he  soon  sold  out  to  W.  C.  Mitchell.  A  very  small  building,  a 
Washington  hand  press,  and  a  small  layout  of  type,  constituted 
the  equipment.  The  press  still  has  its  weekly  say  through  the 
columns  of  the  "New  Era"  of  this  day.  Mr.  Mitchell,  in  the 
early  80 's,  sold  out  his  paper  to  William  G.  Deacon,  who  changed 
the  name  to  the  "St.  Vincent  New  Era"  and  "Kittson  County 
Eecord,"  under  which  name  and  with  the  familiar  motto  of 
"Tell  the  Truth — Cleveland,"  the  paper  has  become  well  known 
to  residents  of  the  county. 

Mr.  Deacon  is  the  dean  of  Kittson  county  editors.  He  came 
to  this  county  in  the  early  days  and  located  at  St.  Vincent.  Dur- 
ing his  period  of  residence  he  has  held  many  positions  of  public 
trust,  in  county  and  village.  He  was  for  many  years  the  post- 
master at  St.  Vincent,  and  he  has  served  that  village  from  time 
immemorial,  as  clerk  of  the  board  of  aldermen.  He  was  one  of 
the  early  commissioners  of  the  county.  A  forceful  pen  and 
genial  disposition,  has  won  for  him  the  veneration  of  his  fellow 
citizens.  "The  Era"  is  Eepublican  in  politics,  although  many 
times  during  its  career,  it  has  refused  to  be  bound  by  strict  party 
ties,  when  its  editor  deemed  a  breaking  of  them  necessary  to 
the  cause  of  justice. 

On  January  3,  1883,  a  new  paper,  the  "Kittson  County  Enter- 
prise," was  made  the  official  newspaper  of  the  county.  This 
paper  was  founded  at  Hallock,  by  W.  F.  Wallace,  then  the  clerk 
of  court  of  the  county,  some  time  in  1882.  The  paper  was  after- 
wards sold  to  Ed.  H.  Love,  who  conducted  the  same  until  1894, 
when  it  was  purchased  by  J.  E.  Bouvette  and  S.  E.  Thompson, 
two  graduates  of  the  office  of  the  "Pembina  Pioneer  Express." 
They  published  it  jointly  until  1900,  when  Mr.  Bouvette  became 
the  sole  owner  and  publisher.  Mr.  Bouvette  is  a  Democrat,  and 
for  the  past  fourteen  years  he  has  been  the  chairman  of  the 
county  committee  of  his  party.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Pioneers' 
association,  and  is  deeply  interested  in  the  early  history  of  the 
valley. 

The  "Hallock  Weekly  News"  made  its  first  appearance  De- 
cember 15,  1888,  under  the  guiding  influence  of  William  G. 
Deacon,  of  "The  Era,"  and  E.  P.  LeMasurier,  who  is  now  the 
postmaster  of  Hallock.  Two  years  later,  Mr.  Deacon  sold  his 


KITTSOX  COUNTY  937 

interest  in  the  "News"  to  E.  A.  Nelson.  In  1902,  Mr.  Le- 
Masurier  disposed  of  his  interest  to  Frank  J.  Nelson,  a  brother 
of  E.  A.,  and  Nelson  Brothers  now  constitute  the  management. 
The  paper  is  Republican  in  politics  and  has  a  wide  circulation. 

The  "Kennedy  Star"  was  founded  in  1902,  by  Chas.  S.  Clark, 
of  Stephen,  Minn.  Mr.  Clark  soon  sold  the  paper  to  E.  M.  Engel- 
bert,  who  transferred  it  to  C.  J.  Estlund  in  1905.  Its  politics  is 
Democratic. 

G.  J.  Johnson,  the  vice-president  of  the  State  Bank  of  Donald- 
son, founded  the  "Donaldson  Record"  in  1905.  It  is  a  Repub- 
lican newspaper. 

The  "Karlstad  Advocate,"  published  by  the  C.  J.  Forsberg 
Land  &  Loan  Company,  with  C.  O.  Ofsthun  as  editor,  is  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  "Pelan  Advocate."  It  is  Republican  in  politics. 

The  "Bronson  Budget"  was  founded  in  1905,  by  A.  E.  Bab- 
cock,  who  had  once  been  the  editor  of  the  "Pelan  Press."  It  is 
Republican  in  politics. 

The  "Lancaster  Herald"  was  founded  in  1905,  by  J.  E.  Bou- 
vette,  the  publisher  of  the  "Kittson  County  Enterprise."  It  is 
Democratic  in  politics. 

The  "Halma  Pilot"  once  flourished  at  Halma,  Minn.,  but  was 
discontinued. 

Village  of  Hallock. 

The  village  of  Hallock,  which  is  the  county  seat  of  Kittson 
county,  is  situated  in  the  township  of  Hallock,  and  was  so  named 
in  honor  of  Charles  Hallock,  the  veteran  sportsman  and  writer. 
It  lies  twenty-two  miles  south  of  the  international  boundary  line 
on  the  south  branch  of  Two  Rivers,  and  was  originally  located  by 
its  founder  as  a  sort  of  sportsman's  headquarters. 

The  town  was  originally  platted  and  laid  out  on  the  south 
half  of  Section  12  of  the  town  of  Hallock  by  John  Swainson,  a 
graduate  of  the  University  of  Upsala,  Sweden,  on  December  31, 
1879.  Mr.  Swainson  had  a  contract  with  the  old  St.  Paul  and 
Pacific  Railway  Company  to  locate  its  depot  and  sidings  on  his 
plat,  and  in  consequence  a  couple  of  stores,  a  saloon,  H.  Eustrom  's 
auditor's  and  real  estate  office,  Peter  Daly's  tavern  and  postoffice 
were  built  thereon.  When  the  railroad  passed  into  the  hands  of 


938  HISTORY  OF  KED  RIVER  VALLEY 

James  J.  Hill  and  his  associates  a  new  townsite  was  platted  on 
the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  13  of  the  town  of  Hallock, 
which  was  land  granted  by  the  state  of  Minnesota  to  the  rail- 
road company. 

Mr.  Hallock,  while  still  a  resident  of  New  York  and  in  igno- 
rance of  the  removal  of  the  townsite,  purchased  a  half  interest  in 
the  old  townsite  and  five  additional  acres  adjoining  the  new  town 
on  the  north,  which  was  platted  as  Hallock  &  Swainson's  first 
addition  to  Hallock,  and  on  which  Mr.  Hallock  afterwards  erected 
a  large  hotel.  Mr.  Hallock,  who  was  and  still  remains  even  at 
the  ripe  age  of  seventy-six,  a  true  and  interested  sportsman,  was 
attracted  to  this  country  by  the  abundance  of  game,  big  and 
little,  and  built  his  hotel  accordingly. 

Mr.  S.  W.  Chaffee,  a  contractor  from  Red  Wing,  built  the 
hotel  in  the  months  of  June  to  September,  1880.  The  real  builder 
of  the  place  was  our  present  state  senator,  Mr.  Sundberg,  who 
did  the  work.  It  was  located  about  a  block  from  the  depot  and 
cost  about  $10,000.  In  an  advertising  prospectus  of  that  early 
day  it  is  said  that  the  hotel  "has  water  on  every  floor,  bath  room, 
set  water  basins,  speaking  tubes,  barber  shop,  kennel  rooms,  gun 
room,  etc.,  and  is  replete  with  every  needed  convenience  for 
sportsmen  and  the  traveling  public.  It  is  eighty-five  feet  in 
length,  three  stories  high,  with  wide  double  verandas  and  inclosed 
promenade  on  the  roof,  and  has  a  wing  of  twenty-five  by  twenty- 
five  feet."  Four  stores  were  located  in  the  lower  story. 

Hotel  Hallock  became  at  once  the  center  of  the  new  town. 
Most  of  the  public  business  was  transacted  there,  and  on  August 
18,  1880,  the  first  town  meeting  of  the  town  of  Hallock  was  held 
there  and  formal  organization  of  the  township  completed.  The 
following  were  elected  town  officers :  W.  R.  Bell,  Charles  Hallock 
and  C.  J.  McCollom,  supervisors,  of  which  W.  R.  Bell  was  the 
chairman;  C.  H.  Pelan,  town  clerk;  Henry  Graham,  treasurer; 
Peter  Daly  and  John  Forbes,  justices  of  the  peace;  Pat  McCabe 
and  Henry  Hale,  constables ;  Eric  Nordland,  roadmaster ;  J.  Lind- 
gren,  assessor;  M.  A.  Holther,  poundmaster. 

The  village  of  Hallock  had  at  that  time  125  registered  voters, 
representing  a  population  of  about  500.  There  were  seven  stores, 


CHARLES  HALLOCK 


KITTSON  COUNTY  939 

three  boarding  houses,  livery  stables,  two  saloons,  blacksmith  and 
carpenter  shops,  land  office,  county  offices,  a  lumber  yard  and 
postoffice. 

The  first  term  of  district  court  held  in  the  county  was  held 
in  the  hotel  building,  with  Judge  0.  P.  Stearns  presiding  and 
W.  F.  McLaughlin  acting  as  clerk. 

A  Rev.  Mr.  Curry,  of  Euclid,  held  the  first  Protestant  Epis- 
copal service  in  Hallock  in  the  hotel  dining  room. 

Many  sportsmen  made  the  hotel  their  headquarters  while  here 
on  hunting  trips  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  especially 
from  New  York,  and  many  of  Mr.  Hallock 's  literary  friends  spent 
their  vacations  here.  On  Christmas  eve,  1892,  the  structure  was 
totally  destroyed  by  fire  and  now  nothing  remains  of  the  old 
landmark  except  the  hole  in  the  ground  that  was  once  the  base- 
ment. 

On  the  old  townsite,  Peter  Daly,  the  first  register  of  deeds  of 
the  county,  built  a  tavern  and  small  store  in  November,  1879,  and 
was  appointed  the  first  postmaster.  He  did  considerable  business 
with  the  Indians,  buying  furs  and  seneka  root  in  exchange  for 
groceries,  provisions  and  some  cash.  When  the  townsite  was 
moved,  Mr.  Daly  went  to  Northcote  and  built  a  store  there  and 
became  the  first  postmaster  of  that  village. 

Hans  Eustrom,  the  county  auditor,  had  a  small  building  on 
the  old  townsite  used  as  an  office  for  his  real  estate  business,  and 
here  the  old  county  commissioners  met  to  transact  the  county 
business.  Dennis  Stack,  who  came  from  Fishers  Landing,  ran  a 
saloon  in  the  old  town. 

The  pioneer  merchant  of  the  new  town  was  Thomas  B.  New- 
comb,  who  occupied  part  of  the  building  now  occupied  by  the 
Farmers'  Co-operative  Mercantile  Company.  C.  J.  McCollom 
bought  him  out  at  an  early  day  and  was  later  joined  in  the  busi- 
ness by  A.  P.  T.  Suffel,  his  brother-in-law. 

Other  early  merchants  were  A.  Nordenmalm,  Lindegard  Bros., 
Glaus  Lindblom,  Dure  and  Eklund.  Sterrett,  Hill  and  Childs 
operated  the  first  elevator  on  the  site  of  the  St.  Anthony  and 
Dakota  Elevator  Company's  warehouse.  Eklund  Bros.,  consist- 
ing of  L.  N.  Eklund,  once  the  register  of  deeds  of  the  county, 


940  HISTOKY  OF  EED  KIVEK  VALLEY 

and  A.  M.  Eklund,  Jr.,  and  McCollom  and  Suffel  also  bought 
grain  in  the  early  days. 

A  cheese  factory  operated  by  W.  L.  Beaton  and  owned  by 
McCollom  and  Suffel  did  a  thriving  business  in  the  later  eighties 
and  early  nineties.  The  building  used  by  them  has  now  been 
converted  into  a  flat. 

Hallock  roller  mills  was  the  first  mill  in  the  county  and  was 
built  by  John  Cochran,  of  Drayton.  It  was  burned  in  1905. 

The  village  of  Hallock  was  incorporated  on  June  11, 1887.  The 
first  officers  were:  President,  Dr.  G.  Demars;  trustees,  C.  J. 
McCollom,  A.  Nordenmalm,  J.  Westerson;  treasurer,  L.  N. 
Eklund;  recorder,  W.  H.  Alley. 

Hallock  of  Today. 

The  Hallock  of  the  present  day  is  a  thriving  village  of  1,200 
inhabitants,  the  county  seat  of  a  county  now  containing  more 
than  10,000.  A  brief  mention  of  its  present  business  men  is 
proper. 

General  Merchants — N.  G.  Brown,  Farmers'  Co-operative  Mer- 
cantile Company,  Hanson  Bros.,  L.  &  C.  A.  Lindblom,  N.  P.  Lund- 
gren,  Lindegard  Bros. 

Implement  Dealers — Schmauss  &  Lamb,  Ellis  &  Olander  and 
H.  C.  Malmstrom. 

Hardware  Dealers — T.  Inglis  &  Son,  Johnson  &  Tengblad, 
Nelson  &  Gullander. 

Attorneys— E.  C.  Yetter  and  Ralph  V.  Blethen,  of  the  firm  of 
Yetter  &  Blethen ;  P.  H.  Konzen,  of  the  firm  of  Konzen  &  Henry, 
and  R.  R.  Hedenberg,  who  is  the  present  county  attorney. 

Doctors — A.  W.  Shalen,  G.  Demars  and  E.  Engson. 

Restaurants— N.  A.  Nelson,  A.  E.  McLeod,  B.  T.  Thrane,  G.  J. 
Vidstrand,  Hjalmar  Nelson,  Mrs.  Swanstrom. 

Banks — Citizens'  State  Bank,  Kittson  County  State  Bank  and 
the  First  National  Bank.  These  banks  represent  a  banking  capi- 
tal of  $70,000,  and  on  April  28,  1909,  their  aggregate  deposits 
were  $403,734.74. 

Real  Estate — J.  A.  Swenson  Land  &  Loan  Company,  of  which 
J.  A.  Swenson  is  the  senior  member.  He  was  judge  of  probate 
of  the  county  for  ten  years.  G.  A.  Gunnarson,  who  was  county 


KITTSON  COUNTY  941 

auditor  for  sixteen  years,  established  an  office  in  April,  1909. 
Hallock  Land  Company,  represented  by  George  E.  Richardson, 
of  LeMars,  la. 

Barbers — William  Hayden  and  "William  Krumholz. 

Furniture — J.  P.  Sjoholm  and  E.  B.  Johnson. 

Hotels — The  West  Hotel,  run  by  John  Nelson,  and  the  Pacific 
Hotel,  managed  by  Gilmore  &  Labossiere. 

Drugs— A.  P.  T.  Suffel,  D.  A.  Robertson. 

Elevators — St.  Anthony  &  Dakota  Elevator  Company,  J.  C. 
Powers,  agent;  National  Elevator  Company,  Christ  Erickson, 
agent ;  Imperial  Elevator  Company,  F.  L.  Peterson,  agent ;  Wood- 
worth  Elevator  Company,  Matt  Kramer,  agent. 

Lumber  Yards — Robertson  Lumber  Company,  N.  St.  Albans, 
manager;  St.  Hilaire  Retail  Lumber  Company,  A.  M.  Nilsestuen, 
agent. 

Livery  Stables — Ferguson  &  Blid,  William  Truedson. 

Hallock  Gaslight  Company,  R.  B.  Johnson,  manager. 

Hallock  Building  &  Loan  Association,  J.  H.  Bradish,  secretary. 

Photographer — William  Hartvig. 

Schools. 

School  District  No.  1  is  located  at  Hallock  and  was  organized 
July  28,  1879,  being  the  first  school  organized  in  the  county.  The 
personnel  of  the  first  board  of  directors  is  as  follows :  Robert 
Thompson,  president ;  C.  Anderson,  clerk,  and  Dennis  Stack, 
treasurer.  Miss  Mary  Rogers,  an  elderly  lady,  was  the  first 
teacher  in  the  county,  and  she  taught  school  in  a  little  frame 
building  in  the  southeast  part  of  town  and  incidentally  held  down 
a  homestead  claim.  Later  a  two-story  frame  building  was  erected 
on  the  present  school  site.  P.  H.  Konzen  was  the  first  teacher 
to  occupy  this  building.  This  building  was  afterwards  moved 
to  the  business  part  of  the  town  and  is  now  occupied  by  Nelson 
&  Gullander  as  a  hardware  store. 

In  1894  the  west  part  of  the  present  brick  structure  was  put 
up  and  the  addition  thereto  was  erected  in  1900.  In  1908  the 
northern  part  of  the  building  was  added  at  a  cost  of  about 
$15,000. 

A  full  high  school  is  now  given.    E.  B.  Bothe,  a  graduate  of 


942  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVEK  VALLEY 

the  University  of  Minnesota,  has  been  the  superintendent  for  the 
past  six  years.  Ten  teachers  assist  him  in  providing  mental 
pabulum  for  the  enrollment  of  355  pupils. 

Hallock  Churches. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Hallock,  organized  July  6, 
1885,  was  the  first  incorporated  religious  society  at  the  county 
seat.  C.  J.  McCollom,  George  Thompson  and  L.  B.  Eiddell  com- 
posed the  first  board  of  trustees.  Rev.  Henry  Long  was  the  first 
pastor,  and  Rev.  G.  E.  Moorhouse,  Ph.  D.,  the  present  pastor. 

On  January  6,  1888,  at  a  meeting  at  which  Rev.  S.  G.  Swenson 
presided  and  H.  C.  Malmstrom  acted  as  clerk,  the  Swedish  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Fridhem  congregation  of  Hallock  was  formally 
organized.  Eight  members  were  present  and  elected  A.  M.  Eng- 
man,  Charles  A.  Johnson  and  Jonas  A..  Johnson  as  trustees.  Rev. 
S.  G.  Swenson  was  the  first  pastor  and  also  served  one  term  as 
county  superintendent  of  schools.  He  was  succeeded  in  1892 
by  Rev.  L.  P.  Lundgren,  who  still  remains  the  pastor  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  built  in  1902,  during  the 
ministry  of  Rev.  E.  A.  Cooke.  Rev.  D.  L.  Clark  is  the  present 
pastor. 

The  Swedish  Mission  Church  has  a  commodious  house  of  wor- 
ship and  Rev.  C.  L.  Anderson  is  the  minister  of  the  congregation. 

St.  John's  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  was  built  in  the  early 
nineties  and  T.  H.  M.  Villiers  Appleby  was  the  first  rector  of  the 
parish.  Rev.  F.  J.  Cox  is  the  present  rector. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Parish  was  formally  organized  July  8, 
1902,  but  had  long  previously  built  a  church  and  held  services 
therein.  At  present  the  parish  has  no  regular  priest,  but  mass 
is  celebrated  occasionally  by  priests  from  neighboring  towns. 

Charles  Hallock,  for  whom  the  town  and  village  of  Hallock 
were  named,  is  the  veteran  journalist  and  author.  He  was  born 
in  New  York  March  13,  1834,  and  is  the  son  of  Gerard  and  Eliza 
Allen  Hallock.  He  was  graduated  from  Amherst  College  with 
the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  in  1854  and  received  the  master's 
degree  from  that  institution  in  1871.  On  September  10,  1855, 
he  married  Amelia  J.  "Wardell.  Mrs.  Hallock  died  in  1901.  He 


KITTSON  COUNTY  943 

was  the  editor  of  the  New  Haven  "Register"  from  1855  to  1856, 
of  the  New  York  "Journal  of  Commerce,"  1856-1861,  and  of  the 
St.  John,  N.  B.,  "Telegraph  and  Courier,"  from  1863-65.  He 
became  the  financial  editor  of  "Harper's  Weekly"  in  1868.  In 
1873  he  founded  the  "Forest  and  Stream,"  and  while  the  editor 
of  this  paper  he  founded  the  town  of  Hallock,  Minn.  He  was 
the  editor  of  the  "Northwestern  Field  and  Stream"  from  1896- 
1897.  He  has  done  a  great  deal  of  collecting  for  the  Smithsonian 
Institute  and  is  a  member  of  many  clubs  and  historical  societies, 
among  them  our  own  Minnesota  State  Historical  Society.  He  is 
the  author  of  many  books  of  a  wide  range  of  subjects.  He  has 
also  written  many  pamphlets  and  monographs  on  several  subjects, 
especially  on  game  and  sports. 

His  latest  works  are  a  genealogy  of  the  Hallock  family  and 
a  book  on  Alaska.  He  is  at  present  engaged  in  the  writing  of  his 
autobiography,  which  is  awaited  with  interest  by  many  of  the 
oldtimers  of  Kittson  county,  who  remember  with  pleasant  recol- 
lections the  early  efforts  of  this  genial  nature  lover  whose  hopes 
for  this  great  country  were  unbounded. 

The  details  of  Mr.  Hallock 's  part  in  the  founding  of  Hallock 
are  given  at  length  in  the  article  dealing  with  that  village. 

St.  Vincent. 

St.  Vincent,  Minn.,  is  the  oldest  town  in  the  county,  the  first 
meeting  of  the  township  board  being  held  on  May  15,  1880.  R. 
W.  Lowery,  G.  A.  Hurd,  F.  M.  McLaughlin,  L.  A.  Nobels  and  F. 
M.  Head  were  the  township  officers.  The  village  was  organized 
on  April  16,  1881 ;  first  president  was  James  L.  Fisk ;  recorder, 
J.  W.  Morrison.  John  A.  Vanstrom,  the  first  assessor,  afterwards 
served  as  register  of  deeds,  and  later  was  elected  sheriff. 

St.  Vincent  at  the  present  time  has  a  population  of  about  400. 
It  is  located  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  county,  directly 
opposite  Pembina,  N.  D.,  390  miles  northwest  of  St.  Paul.  It  is 
the  terminal  between  the  Great  Northern  and  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railways,  and  a  port  of  entry  for  collection  of  customs. 

The  first  newspaper  published  in  Kittson  county  was  a  weekly. 
W.  G.  Mitchell  was  the  editor.  It  was  known  as  the  ' '  St  Vincent 
Herald."  It  was  succeeded  by  the  "New  Era,"  published  by 
William  G.  Deacon,  the  present  owner  and  proprietor.  The  vil- 


944  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

lage  is  well  supplied  with  churches  and  religious  societies,  includ- 
ing Episcopal,  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  churches ;  has  a  graded 
school,  and  is  composed  of  an  energetic  and  high  class  people. 
The  officials  of  the  village  for  1909  are :  President,  A.  Dorrah ; 
treasurer,  Mr.  Kruse;  trustees,  E.  Cameron,  J.  R.  Ryan,  R.  E. 
Bennett  and  W.  Russell;  recorder,  William  G.  Deacon;  Dr.  C.  B. 
Harris,  health  officer. 

Bench  and  Bar  of  Kittson  County. 

By 
P.  H.  Konzen. 

Kittson  county,  having  been  since  its  organization  successively 
a  part  of  the  eleventh  and  the  fourteenth  judicial  districts  of 
this  state,  the  personnel  of  the  bench  is  treated  of  elsewhere  in 
this  volume.  It  remains  to  speak  of  the  court  with  special  refer- 
ence to  the  earlier  terms  held  in  this  county. 

The  first  term  to  be  held,  after  the  separation  of  this  county 
from  the  county  of  Polk,  to  which  it  was  attached  for  judicial 
purposes  immediately  after  its  organization,  was  fixed  by  an  act 
of  the  legislature  for  the  third  Monday  in  June,  1881,  but  for 
some  reason  this  term  was  adjourned  until  the  5th  day  of  July. 
It  was  held  in  the  south  store  room  under  Hotel  Hallock,  where 
a  temporary  platform  was  built  for  the  judge,  with  a  small  office 
table  in  front  of  him.  Judge  0.  P.  Stearns  presided,  Frank  Mc- 
Laughlin,  of  St.  Vincent,  was  clerk,  and  John  A.  Vanstrum, 
sheriff,  while  R.  R.  Hedenborg,  who  had  been  elected  to  that 
office  in  the  fall  of  1880,  was  county  attorney.  There  were  three 
cases  on  the  calendar.  The  first  criminal  case  tried  in  the  county 
was  the  case  of  the  State  of  Minnesota  vs.  Hugh  Drain,  indicted 
upon  the  charge  of  grand  larceny  for  stealing  a  yoke  of  oxen  from 
one  J.  J.  Conrads.  He  was  duly  convicted  and  drew  a  sentence 
of  three  years  in  the  penitentiary.  The  first  civil  action  was  the 
case  of  M.  I.  Northrup  vs.  J.  A.  Vanstrum,  sheriff,  being  an  action 
in  conversion  for  the  seizure  and  sale  of  certain  goods  under  an 
execution. 

The  bar  of  this  county  was  at  that  time  represented  by  County 
Attorney  R.  R.  Hedenberg,  who  located  at  St.  Vincent  in  1879, 


PETER  H.    KUXZEN 


KITTSON  COUNTY  945 

and  P.  H.  Konzen,  who  had  located  at  Hallock  in  April,  1880. 
The  cases  on  the  calendar  numbered  three  civil  and  one  criminal 
case  and,  except  for  the  county  attorney  who  looked  after  the 
criminal  case,  they  were  taken  care  of  by  Reynolds  &  Watts  and 
Ives  &  McLean,  of  Crookston,  and  Warner  &  Stevens,  of  St.  Paul. 
The  term  was  finished  in  two  and  a  half  days,  and  the  balance  of 
the  last  day,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  train  south,  was  spent 
fishing  by  the  court  and  attorneys,  after  each  catching  his  own 
frogs  for  bait.  To  the  younger  members  of  the  bar  it  was  rather 
an  amusing  circumstance  to  see  Judge  Stearns,  then  well  up  in 
years  and  of  a  very  dignified  and  patriarchal  appearance,  lay 
aside  his  judicial  dignity  and  pursue  the  diminutive  amphibians 
with  an  agility  which  surprised  them  all. 

Annual  terms  were  held  thereafter  until  the  year  1903,  when 
regular  spring  and  fall  terms  were  provided  for  by  the  legisla- 
ture. The  office  of  clerk  of  the  court  was  held  successively  by 
Frank  McLaughlin,  W.  F.  Wallace,  Olaf  A.  Holther,  Charles  Clow, 
N.  G.  Ehrenstrom  and  E.  A.  Johnson,  the  latter  being  the  present 
incumbent.  The  office  of  sheriff  was  held  successively  by  John 
A.  Vanstrum,  Oscar  Younggren  and  0.  J.  Anderson,  the  latter 
the  present  incumbent.  The  first  grand  jury  summoned  for  this 
county  consisted  of  the  following:  J.  Peter  Johnson,  W.  H. 
Miller,  F.  W.  Wagoner,  John  0.  Sullivan,  Lars  Eklund,  E.  G. 
Thomas,  John  Finney,  T.  B.  Newcomb,  N.  C.  Moore,  N.  P.  Peter- 
son, J.  McGlashen,  Knute  0.  Wold,  J.  S.  Lindgren,  Alfred  Larson, 
Andrew  Murphy,  E.  N.  Davis,  Mathew  Cowan,  F.  Chase,  Albert 
Hams,  Henry  Graham,  Robert  W.  Lowery,  W.  R.  Bell  and  D.  F. 
Brawley. 

The  first  petit  jury  was  composed  of  the  following :  M.  A. 
Holther,  John  B.  Fee,  Thomas  McGlothlin,  C.  Pelan,  W.  H.  Moore, 
John  Jenkins,  Jr.,  F.  Almey,  Charles  Clow,  James  I.  Kirk,  George 
Ash,  John  Long,  H.  J.  Moore,  Thomas  Toner,  Hugh  Kennedy, 
Lars  Mattson,  Jonas  Sandberg,  Ralph  Brown,  John  Buie,  Richard 
Forbes,  Ole  Norland,  John  Lindblom,  Edward  Cammeron,  W.  H. 
Alley  and  Michael  Fortune. 

While  there  were  no  important  cases  tried  here  in  an  early 
day  and,  as  in  most  agricultural  counties  of  the  state,  but  little 
of  importance  transpired  during  our  terms  to  vary  the  monotony 


946  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

of  legal  routine,  the  following  may  be  cited  as  among  the  amus- 
ing incidents  and  happenings :    At  the  May,  1883,  term  an  indict- 
ment was  returned  by  the  grand  jury  against  one  Kate  Rafferty, 
an  Irish  woman  of  rather  more  rustic  than  criminal  proclivities, 
charging  her  with  having  made  assault  upon  one,  Donald  Mor- 
rison, with   a  dangerous   weapon,   to-wit.,   a  firearm   commonly 
called  a  pistol,  which  was  then  and  there  loaded  with  powder 
and  leaden  bullets,  with  intent  then  and  there  to  do  him,  the  said 
Donald  Morrison,  great  bodily  harm.     In  order  to  explain  the 
circumstances  of  the  assault  it  is  necessary  to  state  that  Mrs. 
Rafferty  was  "holding  down  a  claim,"  which  she  was  guarding 
very  jealously,  and,  on  account  of  her  husband  being  away  at 
work  on  the  railroad  in  Manitoba,  she  was  suspicious  that  certain 
evil-disposed  persons  were  casting  covetous  eyes  upon  her  claim. 
On  the  day  in  question  Morrison,  with  a  companion,  was  seen 
walking  across  the  tract  which  she  called  her  own,  in  a  suspi- 
cious manner,  as  she  thought,  and  seizing  the  "dangerous  wea- 
pon" in  question  she  started  in   pursuit,  and  with  its  gaping 
muzzle  pointed  in  Morrison 's  direction,  ordered  him  peremptorily 
to  vacate  the  premises.    Morrison  promptly  swore  out  a  warrant 
against  her,  and  the  grand  jury  returned  "a  true  bill."     Kate 
appeared  in  court  with  the  weapon  which  she  claimed  to  have 
used.     It  was  an  old-fashioned,  muzzle-loading  horse-pistol,   of 
formidable  size,  thoroughly  rusted,  with  the  nipple  completely 
battered  down.    It  had  probably  not  seen  service  for  twenty-five 
years  or  more.    W.  W.  Irwin,  of  St.  Paul,  then  in  the  prime  of 
his  reputation  as  a  criminal  lawyer,  was  retained  to  defend  Mrs. 
Rafferty.    In  due  time  she  took  the  stand  in  her  own  behalf,  and 
Mr.  Irwin  drew  from  his  pocket  the  weapon  and  handed  it  to 
Mrs.  Rafferty  with  the  question,  "Is  this  the  gun  that  you  had?" 
Mrs.  Rafferty  took  the  weapon  and  answered  in  a  rich  Irish 
accent,  "Yis,  your  honor,  that  is  it,"  at  the  same  time  snapping 
the  hammer  several  times.    Judge  Stearns,  with  his  brow  knit  and 
his  eyes  flashing  fire,  cried  out  in  excited  voice,  "Stop,  stop,  stop 
snapping  that  weapon  in  here!"    By  this  time  Kate  realized  that 
the  judge  was  afraid  that  the  weapon  might  be  discharged  and, 
in  order  to  assure  him  of  its  absolute  safety,  cried  out,  "Oh,  your 
honor,  it  ain't  loaded,"  and  pointing  it  directly  at  him,  snapped 


KITTSON  COUNTY  947 

it  again  several  times.  At  this  time  the  court  sat  in  the  school- 
house  and  the  judge's  position  was  behind  the  teacher's  desk. 
Forgetting  his  dignity,  he  slipped  from  his  seat  and  crouched 
behind  the  desk,  shouting,  "Stop,  stop,  or  I'll  have  you  arrested!" 
After  recovering  himself  from  the  floor,  with  his  eyes  darting 
vengeance  upon  the  prisoner,  he  blurted  out,  "  Woman,  if  you 
were  a  man,  I'd  have  you  arrested  right  now."  The  "Tall  Pine 
of  the  North"  regarded  this  episode  with  infinite  amusement. 

At  the  general  term  of  court  held  in  March,  1888,  the  action 
of  Thrane  vs.  Holmberg  came  up  for  trial.  Plaintiff  had  sued 
for  the  killing  of  a  dog  and  claimed  damages  in  the  sum  of  fifty 
dollars.  Attorney  P.  H.  Konzen  appeared  for  the  plaintiff  and 
Hon.  H.  Steenerson,  of  Crookston,  for  the  defendant.  Plaintiff 
had  testified  that  a  certain  party  had  offered  him  fifty  dollars 
for  the  dog  and  which  offer  plaintiff  had  refused.  This  testi- 
mony was  given  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  the  value  of  the  dog, 
and  as  the  person  referred  to  had  left  the  country,  this  was  about 
the  only  corroborative  evidence  as  to  the  value.  Mr.  Steenerson 
began  to  cross-examine  the  plaintiff  as  to  the  offer  and  requested 
him  to  repeat  the  conversation  he  had  had  with  the  party,  and 
the  exact  language  used  by  him  in  making  the  offer,  when  the 
following  colloquy  ensued : 

Mr.  Steenerson — "Will  you  please  state  the  exact  language 
used?" 

Mr.  Thrane — "Well,  we  were  out  hunting  together  with  the 
dog,  and  after  we  got  back  this  party  asked  me  what  I  would 
take  for  him,  and  I  told  him  fifty  dollars." 

Mr.  Steenerson — "Well,  did  he  say  that  he  would  pay  you  that 
for  him?" 

Mr.  Thrane— "No." 

Mr.  Steenerson — "Well,  what  did  he  do  when  you  told  him 
you  would  take  fifty  dollars  for  the  dog?" 

Mr.  Thrane — "Nothing;  he  went  to  North  Dakota  and  I  have 
not  seen  him  since." 

Mr.  Steenerson — "Then  let  me  go  over  that  offer  again.  As 
I  understand  it,  he  asked  you  what  you  would  take  for  the  dog, 
and  you  told  him  fifty  dollars,  and  then  he  left  the  state  and  went 
to  North  Dakota  and  never  came  back — is  that  right?" 


948 


HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY. 


Mr.  Thrane— "Yes,  sir." 

Mr.  Steenerson — "I  don't  blame  him;  I  would  have  done  the 
same  thing." 

The  jury  returned  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  in  the  sum  of 
six  cents. 

Among  other  old  attorneys  who  practiced  in  Kittson  county 
there  was  Frank  MacGowan,  of  St.  Vincent,  who  was  admitted 
to  practice  in  the  court  room  in  Hallock.  He  is  now  in  Lewiston, 
Mont.  He  taught  the  first  term  of  school  in  the  Joe  river  district. 

W.  H.  Alley,  at  one  time  the  partner  of  Mr.  Konzen,  was  the 
county  attorney  of  the  county  for  one  term.  He  is  now  located 
in  Roseau. 

George  E.  Holcomb  practiced  law  in  Hallock  in  the  later 
eighties.  He  afterwards  went  to  the  Pacific  Coast  and  became 
interested  in  a  townsite  of  a  growing  town,  and  when  he  had 
sold  out  his  lots  there  he  went  to  Cuba,  where  he  superintended 
a  large  estate  for  many  years.  At  present  he  resides  on  his  large 
farm  near  Argyle  in  Marshall  county. 

The  bar  of  Kittson  county  is  now  made  up  of  P.  H.  Konzen 
and  R.  R.  Hedenberg,  heretofore  mentioned,  and  the  following: 

Elmer  C.  Yetter,  who  came  to  Hallock  in  1893  and  the  senior 
member  of  the  firm  of  Yetter  &  Blethen.  Mr.  Yetter  is  the  pres- 
ent mayor  of  Hallock  and  the  president  of  the  First  National 
Bank  of  the  village.  His  junior  partner,  Ralph  V.  Blethen,  is  a 
graduate  of  the  law  department  of  the  University  of  "Wisconsin, 
was  admitted  to  practice  in  this  state  in  the  fall  of  1902,  and 
came  to  Hallock  immediately  afterwards. 

C.  0.  Ofsthun,  of  Karlstad,  the  cashier  of  the  State  Bank  of 
that  place,  is  also  an  attorney,  having  been  admitted  to  practice 
in  1904.  He  is  a  graduate  of  the  law  department  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  State  of  Minnesota. 

Edward  Nelson,  the  present  register  of  deeds  of  the  county, 
is  the  latest  addition  to  the  bar.  He  passed  the  state  examination 
in  May,  1909,  and  took  the  oath  of  an  attorney  at  the  June  term 
of  court  at  Hallock  the  same  year. 

In  this  connection,  mention  may  also  be  made  of  J.  D.  Henry, 
the  junior  member  of  the  firm  of  Konzen  &  Henry,  who,  while 


KITTSON  COUNTY  949 

not  admitted  to  the  bar,  is  no  inconsiderable  factor  in  the  firm. 
Mr.  Henry  handles  the  commercial  collections  of  the  firm. 

R.  R.  Hedenberg  is  a  pioneer  resident  of  Kittson  county.  He 
was  born  in  Carlstorp  parish,  Sweden,  November  16,  1854.  In 
1867  he  came  with  his  parents  from  Sweden  to  Red  Wing,  Minn. 
He  was  then  twelve  years  old,  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  eight 
children.  Within  a  month  after  their  arrival  in  this  country, 
his  father  and  five  of  the  children  died  of  cholera.  His  remaining 
brother  and  sister  died  while  children,  and  after  the  death  of  his 
mother  he  was  the  only  one  left  of  this  family. 

He  studied  law  in  the  law  office  of  Colonel  William  Colville 
and  Charles  N.  Akers,  at  Red  Wing,  and  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice as  an  attorney  May  16,  1879.  He  located  in  St.  Vincent, 
where  he  remained  till  the  spring  of  1890,  when  he  removed  to 
Hallock,  where. he  now  resides.  At  the  first  county  election  held 
in  the  county,  being  in  1879,  he  was  elected  county  attorney  and 
has  held  that  office  ever  since  except  during  the  years  of  1889- 
1892,  when  he  was  the  judge  of  probate  of  the  county.  He  is 
still  the  county  attorney  of  Kittson  county. 

He  has  been  a  painstaking,  trustworthy,  energetic  prosecuting 
attorney,  and  his  conservatism  and  carefulness  have  been  the 
means  of  much  saving  in  a  financial  way  to  the  county. 

Mr.  Hedenberg  was  married  July  8,  1893,  to  Corinne  L.  David- 
son. They  have  had  six  children,  of  which  Anna  Corinne,  Robert 
Davidson,  Winfred  Giroux  and  Margaret  Elizabeth  are  living, 
two  having  died  in  infancy. 

P.  H.  Konzen,  the  present  village  attorney  of  Hallock,  is  one 
of  the  pioneers  of  Kittson  county,  having  located  here  in  the 
spring  of  1881,  then  a  young  man  of  twenty-four  years.  He  was 
born  on  the  27th  of  May,  1857,  in  Chickasaw  county,  Iowa,  on 
a  farm  embracing  the  present  site  of  the  village  of  Lawler.  His 
parents  emigrated  from  Germany  in  1852  and  the  following  year 
located  upon  the  farm  upon  which  the  subject  of  this  sketch  firsl 
saw  the  light  of  day.  He  was  the  third  child  of  a  family  of  five, 
three  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  still  alive.  He  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  Lawler,  afterward  attending  an  academy 
at  Bradford,  in  that  county,  and  completing  his  education  by  a 
term  at  the  University  of  Iowa  City,  and  a  course  at  Baylee  's  mer- 


950  HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

cantile  college  at  Keokuk,  la.  His  boyhood  life  was  spent  upon 
the  farm  until  the  age  of  seventeen,  when  he  began  teaching 
school,  which  profession  he  followed  during  the  formative  period 
of  his  career  and  while  completing  his  education. 

In  1878  he  began  the  study  of  law,  at  first  in  the  office  of  H. 
H.  Potter  at  New  Hampton,  and  afterwards  under  the  direction 
of  John  R.  Geeting,  a  gentleman  who  has  since  risen  to  consider- 
able distinction  as  a  criminal  lawyer  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  111. 
Mr.  Konzen  first  came  to  Minnesota  in  1879,  and  entered  the  law 
office  of  a  Mr.  Parker,  at  Sleepy  Eye,  where  he  remained  until 
the  fall  of  that  year,  when  he  again  returned  to  Iowa  to  accept 
the  nomination  tendered  him  by  his  friends  for  the  office  of 
county  superintendent  of  schools  of  his  native  county.  He  was 
defeated  in  the  election  and  entered  into  the  newspaper  business, 
editing  the  Lawler  " Herald"  until  the  spring  of  1881,  when  he 
sold  out,  and  coming  to  the  Red  River  valley,  he  at  once  recog- 
nized the  grand  possibilities  of  this  garden  spot  of  the  world  and 
settled  at  Hallock,  then  a  hamlet  numbering  not  more  than  half 
a  dozen  buildings,  where  he  opened  a  law  office  and,  in  the  words 
of  the  immortal  Horace  Greeley,  has  "grown  up  with  the 
country. ' ' 

In  the  fall  of  1881  Mr.  Konzen  was  elected  county  superin- 
tendent of  schools  for  Kittson  county,  which  position  he  held  for 
some  years,  having  been  three  times  re-elected.  He  has  since  held 
various  public  offices  as  county  attorney,  president  of  the  Kittson 
County  Agricultural  Association,  and  in  1898  was  the  Republican 
nominee  for  member  of  the  state  legislature  for  the  sixty-third 
legislative  district.  Although  defeated  by  the  tide  of  Populism, 
he  received  a  creditable  vote  and  conducted  a  model  campaign. 
Mr.  Konzen  is  one  of  the  most  progressive  and  public-spirited 
citizens  of  Kittson  county,  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
school  board  of  Hallock,  and  it  is  chiefly  owing  to  his  push  and 
perseverance  that  that  thriving  village  can  boast  of  a  high  school 
second  to  none  in  the  state.  Mr.  Konzen  was  elected  mayor  of 
Hallock  in  1897,  which  position  he  held  until  1906,  to  the  eminent 
satisfaction  of  its  people.  Mr.  Konzen  is  recognized  as  one  of 
the  ablest  and  most  prominent  attorneys  north  of  Crookston,  and 
during  his  residence  at  Hallock  has  amassed  a  snug  little  fortune, 


KITTSON  COUNTY  951 

besides  building  up  a  professional  and  business  reputation  of 
which  he  may  well  be  proud.  He  has  helped  in  an  eminent  degree 
to  shape  the  destiny  of  his  city,  and  when  the  history  of  Kittson 
county  shall  be  written  he  will  appear  as  one  of  its  most  con- 
spicuous figures. 

In  the  spring  of  1901  Mr.  Konzen  and  J.  D.  Henry  formed  a 
co-partnership  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  a  real  estate  business 
in  connection  with  the  law  business,  and  so  far  have  been  very 
successful,  especially  in  the  sale  of  Manitoba  lands. 

Edward  Nelson,  the  present  register  of  deeds  of  Kittson 
county,  was  born  in  Gladstone,  111.,  February  6,  1877.  He  re- 
ceived his  early  education  in  the  public  schools  of  Monmouth, 
HI.  Thereafter  he  attended  Augustana  College  of  Rock  Island, 
111.,  and  was  graduated  from  that  institution  with  the  degree  of 
bachelor  of  arts  in  1897. 

In  September,  1897,  he  came  to  Kittson  county  and  taught 
school  in  St.  Vincent  and  Humboldt.  In  the  spring  of  1899  he 
returned  to  Illinois  and  entered  the  law  office  of  J.  B.  Oakleaf 
and  read  law  there  until  the  fall  of  1901,  when  he  returned  to 
Kittson  county.  In  March,  1902,  he  entered  the  employ  of  Captain 
John  A.  Vanstrum,  who  was  then  the  register  of  deeds  of  the 
county.  On  October  28,  1902,  Captain  Vanstrum  resigned  from 
his  position  and  on  that  day  the  county  commissioners  appointed 
Mr.  Nelson  to  succeed  him.  Captain  Vanstrum  had  received  the 
nomination  on  the  Republican  ticket,  and  this  he  also  resigned 
with  a  recommendation  to  the  county  committee  of  that  party  that 
they  appoint  Mr.  Nelson  to  fill  the  place  on  the  ticket.  This  was 
done  and  Mr.  Nelson  was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  He  was 
re-elected  in  1904,  1906  and  1908. 

On  September  23,  1903,  Mr.  Nelson  was  married  to  Miss  Annie 
Ferguson,  of  Drayton,  N.  D. 

Mr.  Nelson  is  a  member  of  the  Minnesota  State  Historical 
Society  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1909. 

Emil  Alfred  Nelson  was  born  in  Goodhue  county,  Minnesota, 
of  Swedish  parentage,  March  18,  1870.  He  received  his  first 
learning  in  the  public  schools  of  that  county  and  in  1897  he  was 
graduated  from  Augustana  College  of  Rock  Island,  111.,  with  the 
degree  of  bachelor  of  science.  He  afterwards  took  a  post  gradu- 


952  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ate  course  at  the  University  of  Minnesota  and  received  the  degree 
of  master  of  science  from  that  institution  in  1902. 

He  came  to  Kittson  county  in  1888  and  taught  school  for 
many  years.  In  1889  he  became  part  owner  of  the  Hallock 
"Weekly  News,"  and  still  remains  its  editor.  With  his  brother, 
Frank  J.  Nelson,  he  manages  a  large  farm  in  Red  River  town- 
ship in  addition  to  his  editorial  duties. 

Mr.  Nelson  was  superintendent  of  schools  of  Kittson  county 
from  1894  to  1900,  and  served  as  state  librarian  from  1901  to 
1905.  In  1906  he  was  a  prominent  candidate  before  the  state 
convention  for  the  nomination  for  secretary  of  state,  but  through 
a  combination  of  interests  was  defeated.  In  the  legislatures  of 
1907  and  1909  he  served  as  engrossing  clerk  of  the  senate. 

Mr.  Nelson  was  married  December  22,  1897,  to  Miss  Florence 
Dure,  of  Hallock,  and  two  children  bless  their  home. 

Mr.  Nelson  is  one  of  the  pillars  of  the  Republican  party  in  the 
state,  and  largely  through  his  efforts  the  northern  part  of  the 
state  was  rescued  from  the  throes  of  Populism.  He  is  a  member 
of  several  clubs  and  fraternal  societies  and  a  member  of  the 
Swedish  Lutheran  church. 

Bengt  E.  Sundberg,  the  state  senator  of  the  sixty-third  legis- 
lative district,  was  born  in  Smaland,  Sweden,  January  26,  1851, 
and  lived  there  with  his  parents  until  1867,  when  he  went  to 
Germany,  where  he  remained  for  four  years.  In  1871  he  came 
to  Minnesota  and  located  in  Red  Wing,  where  he  went  to  school 
to  learn  the  English  language,  all  the  time  supporting  himself  by 
carpenter  work.  Having  mastered  the  carpenter's  trade,  he 
entered  the  employ  of  S.  W.  Chaffee,  a  well  known  architect  and 
contractor,  and  remained  in  his  employ  for  ten  years. 

In  1881  Mr.  Sundberg  went  to  Hallock  and  built  the  hotel 
there,  Mr.  Chaffee  having  contracted  for  the  work  with  Charles 
Hallock,  the  editor  of  "Forest  and  Stream."  While  at  Hallock 
Mr.  Sundberg  was  induced  by  Colonel  Hans  Mattson  and  Captain 
Hans  Eustrom  to  locate  in  Kittson  county.  In  the  winter  of 
1881  he  severed  his  connection  with  Mr.  Chaffee  and  came  to 
Kennedy  and  took  up  a  homestead  in  the  town  of  Davis,  where 
he  still  resides. 

During  the  thirty  years  of  his  residence  in  Kittson  county, 


KITTSON  COUNTY  953 

Mr.  Sundberg  has  been  very  successful,  having  acquired  exten- 
sive real  estate  interests.  The  farm  on  which  he  resides  is  one 
of  the  best  in  the  county,  being  composed  of  840  acres  of  excel- 
lent land  furnished  with  large  and  comfortable  buildings, 
equipped  with  the  best  of  machinery  and  stocked  with  fine  breeds 
of  cattle. 

Mr.  Sundberg  was  married  at  Red  "Wing,  March  17,  1877,  to 
Anna  Johnson.  Two  children  were  born  of  this  union — Blanda 
E.,  who  is  the  present  county  superintendent  of  schools,  and 
John  Edward,  a  student  in  the  law  department  of  the  state  uni- 
versity. Mrs.  Sundberg  died  January  28,  1889,  and  Mr.  Sund- 
berg thereupon  married  Albertina  Estlund,  of  Kennedy,  and  they 
have  two  children — Roy  A.  and  Anna  E. — both  of  whom  reside 
at  home  with  their  parents. 

Senator  Sundberg  is  a  man  of  exemplary  habits,  a  thorough 
business  man  and  a  progressive  citizen.  He  is  a  staunch  Repub- 
lican and  deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  state.  He  has 
held  various  offices  in  village,  school  district,  town  and  county, 
having  been  postmaster  of  Kennedy,  county  commissioner,  school 
clerk  and  town  treasurer.  In  November,  1902,  he  was  elected 
state  senator  and  was  re-elected  without  opposition  in  1906.  He 
has  often  been  mentioned  as  a  gubernatorial  possibility  and  his 
record  in  the  state  senate  is  one  that  has  brought  him  honor  and 
recognition  in  all  parts  of  the  state. 

Lower  Red  River  Valley. 

From 
Kittson  County  Enterprise. 

By  the  treaty  of  peace  of  1783,  England  recognized  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  of  America;  and  the  land  east  of 
the  Mississippi  and  northwest  of  the  Ohio  was  open  to  settlement 
by  American  citizens.  In  1786,  when  congress  met  in  New  York 
city,  a  graduate  of  Yale  College,  a  puritan  divine  of  some  scien- 
tific attainments,  had  frequent  conferences  with  Dane  and  Jeffer- 
son relative  to  the  colonization  of  the  Ohio  valley,  and  securing 
the  placing  of  certain  provisions  in  the  celebrated  ordinance  of 
1787,  and  also  that  precious  boon,  the  grant  of  land  in  each  town- 


954  HISTORY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ship  for  the  support  of  common  schools.  Under  his  auspices, 
and  of  a  few  other  gentlemen,  in  December,  1787,  the  first  colony 
left  Massachusetts  for  the  northwest  territory.  Upon  the  covers 
of  the  wagon  which  was  built  for  their  accommodation  were  the 
words,  "For  Ohio,"  and  on  the  7th  of  April  they  reached  a  point 
called  Marietta,  and  erected  homes  of  peace  and  contentment — 
"Dwelt  in  the  love  of  God  and  of  man.  Alike  were  they  free 

from 

Fear,  that  reigns  with  the  tyrant,  and  envy,  the  vice  of  republics. 
Neither  locks  had  they  to  their  doors,  nor  bars  to  their  windows ; 
But  their  dwellings  were  open  as  day  and  the  hearts  of  their 

owners ; 
There  the  richest  was  poor,  and  the  poor  lived  in  abundance." 

Among  these  pioneers  of  the  Ohio  valley  was  one  who  had  a 
daughter,  and  that  daughter  became  the  wife  of  a  delegate  from 
Michigan,  and  the  mother  of  the  first  delegate  from  the  territory 
of  Minnesota,  Hon.  Henry  H.  Sibley. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  and  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  that 
while  the  eastern  division  of  Minneapolis  was  once  a  part  of  the 
old  Northwest  territory,  the  western  wards  of  the  city  at  the  time 
of  the  ordinance  of  1787  were  in  Spanish  territory,  a  part  of 
Louisiana,  that  was  in  1800  restored  to  France,  and  purchased  in 
1803  by  the  United  States  of  America. 

Immigrants  from  Rupert's  Land. 

The  first  agricultural  immigrants  to  the  plains  of  Minnesota 
came  not  by  New  Orleans,  nor  by  Detroit,  but  by  the  river  which 
Groselliers  had  named  after  his  wife,  St.  Theresa,  an  outlet  of 
Winnipeg's  waters  to  Hudson's  bay. 

Thomas  Douglas,  Earl  of  Selkirk,  conceived  the  idea  of  plant- 
ing an  agricultural  colony  within  Prince  Rupert's  Land,  and  in 
the  year  1812  brawny  Scotchmen — Presbyterians  in  their  religious 
faith — arrived  upon  the  banks  of  the  Red  river  by  way  of  Hud- 
son's bay,  and  tarried  for  a  time  at  Pembina,  within  the  limits 
of  the  United  States. 

Wheat  for  Red  River. 

The  Scotch  in  a  few  years  became  successful  hunters  of  the 
buffalo  and  fleet  walkers  upon  snowshoes,  but  they  did  not  for 


KITTSON  COUNTY  955 

their  children's  sakes  wish  to  be  Nimrods,  and  sent  a  deputation 
under  Laidlaw,  a  Scotch  farmer,  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  the  nearest 
farming  settlement  in  the  United  States,  to  procure  seed  wheat. 
The  men  were  three  months  making  the  journey,  and  purchased 
200  bushels  for  about  $500.  Leaving  the  Wisconsin  river  with 
three  Mackinaw  boats,  they  commenced,  on  the  15th  of  April, 
1820,  their  return.  Upon  reaching  Lake  Pepin  the  ice  had  not 
disappeared,  but  on  the  3d  of  May  they  were  able  to  pass  through. 
Ascending  the  Minnesota  they  came  to  Lake  Traverse,  and  from 
thence  the  boats  were  drawn  on  rollers  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the 
Big  Stone  lake.  Crossing  this  body  of  water,  they  ascended  the 
Sioux  Wood  river  to  the  Red  river,  and  arrived  at  Pembina. 

Coming  of  the  Swiss. 

In  the  spring  of  1821  there  might  have  been  seen  huddled  to- 
gether on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  not  far  from  the  cathedral  of 
Basle,  which  has  been  the  architectural  pride  of  Switzerland 
for  more  than  eight  centuries,  a  party  of  emigrants  of  the  same 
faith  as  Groselliers  and  Raddison,  the  pioneer  explorers  of  Min- 
nesota, about  to  leave  their  native  land  and  embark  for  the  wilds 
of  America.  Having  descended  the  Rhine  to  the  vicinity  of  Rot- 
terdam, they  went  aboard  the  ship  Lord  Wellington,  and  after  a 
voyage  across  the  Atlantic  and  amid  the  ice  floes  of  Hudson's 
bay,  they  reached  York  fort,  which  had  been  first  established 
by  Groselliers.  Here  they  debarked,  and  entering  batteaux,  as- 
cended Nelson  river  for  twenty  days  until  they  came  to  Lake 
Winnipeg,  and  coasting  along  the  west  shore  reached  the  Red 
River  of  the  North,  which  rises  in  Minnesota  in  Otter  Tail  lake. 

With  the  exception  of  an  English  bull  and  two  cows  purchased 
of  the  Northwest  Company,  the  first  cattle  brought  to  the  Red 
river  settlers  was  a  drove  of  300  driven  up  in  1821  from  Mis- 
souri. When  the  drovers  were  ready  to  go  home  five  Swiss 
families  accompanied  them  as  far  as  the  military  encampment, 
which  has  since  become  Fort  Snelling,  and  they  became  the  first 
tillers  of  the  soil  in  Hennepin  county.  In  1823  another  party  left 
the  Red  river  region  and  with  six  carts  proceeded  to  Lake  Trav- 
erse, where,  hollowing  cotton  trees  into  canoes,  they  descended 
in  the  same  to  Fort  Snelling.  After  the  great  flood  of  1826,  an- 


956  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

other  party  came  in  Red  river  carts  to  the  fort.  On  the  26th  of 
July,  1831,  twenty-five  more  of  the  Red  river  colonists  came  down, 
having  been  informed  that  they  could  have  land  near  the  fort  and 
the  use  of  farming  implements.  On  the  1st  day  of  July,  1835, 
Red  river  emigrants  again  arrived  with  sixty  head  of  cattle  and 
twenty  or  twenty-five  horses,  making,  since  1821,  489  persons  who 
had  entered  Minnesota  from  the  north,  many  of  whose  descend- 
ants are  still  among  us. 

Central  Position. 

D'Auvagour,  on  the  4th  of  August,  1663,  wrote  the  king  of 
Prance  relative  to  the  region  beyond  Lake  Superior  in  these 
words:  "This,  according  to  general  opinion,  ought  to  be  the 
center  of  the  country." 

Today  we  have  abundant  evidence  that  we  are  standing  at  the 
threshold  of  a  new  dominion  that  is  to  arise  on  this  plateau  of 
North  America.  A  few  months  ago,  upon  rails  of  steel,  the  loco- 
motive found  its  way  from  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  under  the 
flag  of  the  Republic,  to  the  city  of  Winnipeg,  in  the  province  of 
Manitoba,  near  the  shores  of  that  lake  which  Grosellites  first 
visited;  and  it  is  only  a  few  weeks  since  a  steamboat,  built  at 
Moorhead  in  our  state,  after  descending  the  river  and  passing 
through  Lake  Winnipeg,  ascended  the  Saskatchewan  river,  in  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  nearly  a  thousand  miles  through  a  region 
capable  of  producing  the  finest  of  wheat. 

With   unshackled   hands,   free   thought   and  liberty   of   con- 
science, the  people  of  the  valley  of  the  upper  Mississippi  and 
Red  River  of  the  North  may  add  much  to  the  luster  of  the  great 
Republic,  born  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.    Let  us  pursue  no  nar- 
row policy.    Let  us  welcome  the  Dane,  the  Swede,  the  Norwegian, 
the  Russian,  the  German,  and  all  newcomers,  with  the  words  of 
Basil,  the  blacksmith,  in  Longfellow's  Evangeline : 
"Welcome,  once  more,  my  friends,  who  so  long  have  been  friend- 
less and  homeless; 
Welcome,  once  more,  to  a  home  that  is  better,  perchance,  than 

the  old  one ! 

Here  not  stony  ground  provokes  the  wrath  of  the  farmer; 
Smoothly  the  plow-share  runs  through  the  soil  as  a  keel  through 
the  water ; 


KITTSON  COUNTY  957 

Here,  too,  lands  may  be  had  for  the  asking,  and  forests  of  timber, 
With  few  blows  of  the  axe,  are  hewn  and  framed  into  houses." 

The  spring  of  1870  was  a  lively  one  in  the  lower  Red  River 
valley  owing  to  the  so-called  rebellion  in  Manitoba  under  Louis 
Riel  and  0  'Donhue,  of  Fenian  fame,  and  many  who  were  on  their 
way  to  Fort  Garry  that  year,  among  which  was  the  writer  of  this 
article,  were  forced  to  make  an  unwilling  sojourn  at  Pembina, 
waiting  for  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  in  order  to  go  on  to 
their  destination.  The  quelling  of  the  insurrection  in  June  by 
the  British  troops  once  more  restored  tranquillity  and  the  noise 
attached  to  the  whole  affair  seemed  to  have  drawn  the  attention 
of  the  outside  world  and  caused  quite  a  stream  of  emigration  into 
the  valley.  In  the  summer  of  1870  the  first  United  States  troops 
arrived  and  consisted  of  two  companies  of  the  Twentieth  regi- 
ment, under  command  of  Colonel  Lloyd  Wheaton,  now  of  the 
Philippines.  During  the  summer  and  fall  they  encamped  on  what 
is  now  South  Pembina,  and  when  winter  came  they  moved  into 
Fort  Pembina,  which  had  been  built  during  the  time  they  were 
lying  encamped.  Fort  Pembina  was  abandoned  in  May,  1897. 

In  1870  Hill,  Griggs  &  Co.,  of  the  Red  River  Steamboat  Com- 
pany, opened  an  extensive  general  store  and  carried  as  a  rule  a 
stock  value  of  $100,000,  the  establishment  being  managed  by  a 
Mr.  D.  C.  Kinzie.  In  October  of  that  year  a  gentleman  who  is  now 
numbered  among  the  valley's  best  known  public  men  located  at 
Pembina,  namely,  Judson  LaMoure.  He  came  as  United  States 
marshal  and  attache  of  the  United  States  survey  department. 
He  was  afterwards  deputy  collector  of  customs,  and  has  served 
in  every  legislature  of  the  state  of  North  Dakota  since  its  terri- 
torial days.  At  present  he  holds  the  office  of  state  senator. 
Altogether  1870  was  a  lively  year  for  this  portion  of  the  valley, 
and  among  other  institutions  established  at  Pembina  that  year 
was  a  United  States  district  court  and  the  running  of  the  stage 
between  St.  Cloud  and  this  place  commenced.  With  the  opening 
of  navigation  in  the  year  1871  the  Selkirk  steamboat  of  Hill, 
Griggs  &  Co.  made  her  first  trip  down  the  river  and  made  mat- 
ters lively  for  the  International's  owners.  Henry  McKinney 
opened  a  saw  mill  that  year  near  the  junction  of  the  Red  and 
Pembina  rivers,  opposite  St.  Vincent,  and  the  late  Nathan  Myrick, 


958  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVEE  VALLEY 

of  St.  Paul,  opened  a  trading  post  near  Fort  Pembina.  Business 
was  moving  along  smoothly  until  October,  when  the  Fenian  in- 
vasion of  Manitoba  under  General  O'Neil  caused  some  stir,  but 
was  soon  quieted  by  the  arrest  of  the  invading  chief  by  the 
United  States  troops.  A  United  States  land  office,  which  did  a 
lively  business  all  season,  opened  in  December,  1870,  with  N.  B. 
Brasher  as  commissioner.  The  first  patent  for  a  quarter  section 
being  issued  to  Hon.  N.  E.  Nelson,  of  the  United  States  customs 
at  Pembina. 

From  1873  to  1882. 

The  year  1873  opened  with  brighter  prospects  than  ever  for 
this  part  of  the  valley,  and  within  the  limits  of  Pembina  there  was 
a  custom  house,  a  postoffice,  a  signal  station,  three  stores  were 
in  operation,  while  the  manufactories  were  represented  by  Mc- 
Kinney's  saw  mill  and  Daniel's  blacksmith  shop.  A  stage  line, 
a  telegraph  line  and  two  lines  of  steamboats  now  tapped  the 
valley  and  in  every  other  way  presented  appearances  of  coming 
prosperity.  The  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba,  or  what  is 
now  the  Great  Northern  Eailway,  had  reached  Crookston,  only 
ninety  miles  south,  and  was  expected  soon  to  reach  this  vicinity, 
but  the  great  panic  of  1873  struck  like  a  thunderstorm  and  put 
an  end  to  all  commercial  confidence,  and  as  a  natural  consequence 
to  all  railroad  construction  and  other  such  enterprises  in  the 
"West.  The  hopes  of  the  people  were  suddenly  blighted  and  hard 
times  were  felt  all  over  the  then  frontier.  For  a  few  years,  there- 
fore, little  progress  was  made  in  business,  and  although  the  rich 
lands  of  this  portion  of  the  Red  River  valley  were  open  for  set- 
tlement, few  immigrants  came  into  the  country.  In  1875  the 
mercantile  business  was  even  less  than  in  1871,  and  farming 
operations  on  both  sides  of  the  river  of  this  immediate  vicinity 
did  not  cover  more  than  800  acres  in  crop.  In  1876  settlers  began 
to  come  in  thick,  and  with  the  close  of  1878  the  construction  of 
the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba  railway  was  completed  to 
St.  Vincent,  and  from  that  date  the  active  settlement  of  Kittson 
county  and  this  part  of  the  Red  River  valley  began. 

The  wise  policy  of  the  United  States  government  was  to  parcel 
out  its  land  in  small  farms  to  actual  settlers,  selling  none  to  non- 


WILLIAM  S.  DEACON 


KITTSON  COUNTY  959 

residents,  and  allowing  no  one  rights  to  secure  more  than  three- 
quarters  of  a  section,  or  a  total  of  480  acres.  This  large  amount 
was  possible  to  be  obtained  from  the  government  only  by  use  of 
three  separate  rights,  each  securing  a  quarter  section,  according 
to  the  respective  laws  for  homesteads,  pre-emption  and  tree  cul- 
ture. Most  of  the  farms  received  from  the  government  comprise 
only  160  acres,  and  these  were  deeded,  upon  payment  of  small 
fees  at  the  land  offices,  to  any  citizens,  including  naturalized  for- 
eigners, those  affirming  their  intention  to  become  naturalized 
legal  voters,  and  widows  and  unmarried  women,  all  of  whom  were 
required  to  take  the  land  to  be  their  permanent  homes.  For 
these  free  gifts  of  the  fertile  prairie  of  the  Red  River  valley, 
surpassed  by  no  other  era  of  the  world  in  its  natural  value  for 
agriculture,  multitudes  came,  bringing  housekeeping  equipments 
in  their  immigrant  wagons  (prairie  schooners),  which  passed  in 
long  processions  through  St.  Cloud  and  Alexandria,  Minn.,  on 
their  way  from  older  portions  of  this  state  and  from  states  further 
east  and  south.  Many  also  came  directly  from  the  old  world, 
especially  from  Sweden  and  Norway,  being  carried  from  the 
Eastern  seaports  by  railroads,  and  soon  established  on  their  own 
freeholds  in  near  neighborhoods  with  others  of  their  countrymen 
who  had  come  to  the  United  States  many  years  earlier. 

A  considerable  number  of  very  large  farms  were  acquired, 
however,  by  discerning  capitalists,  who  saw  the  capabilities  of 
this  district  for  the  convenient  employment  of  large  companies 
of  laborers,  marshaled  with  almost  military  order  in  the  various 
operations  of  farming,  as  in  plowing,  seeding  and  threshing,  and 
who  at  an  early  stage  in  the  rapid  progress  of  settlement  foresaw 
the  profits  of  wheat-raising  on  a  grand  scale.  These  "bonanza 
farms,"  as  they  were  afterwards  called,  were  made  up  in  great 
part  by  purchasing  from  the  railroad  corporations  the  odd-num- 
bered alternate  sections,  which  had  been  given  as  government 
subsidies  to  foster  the  early  railroad  enterprises  that  opened  this 
region  to  settlement.  But  the  railroad  lands  formed  no  compact 
tract,  being  in  square  miles,  touching  each  other  only  at  the  cor- 
ners, like  the  spots  of  a  single  color  on  a  checkerboard.  To 
remedy  this  difficulty  and  fill  out  a  continuous  tract,  many  of 
the  intervening  portions  were  obtained  by  purchase  from  the 


960  HISTOKY  OP  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

settlers  who  had  received  the  land  from  the  government  in  good 
faith,  with  full  intention  of  continuing  to  live  on  it,  but  in  some 
instances  claims  were  also  obtained  from  the  government  by 
fraudulent  agents,  who  professed  their  intention  to  comply  with 
this  legal  requirement  in  taking  land  by  pre-emption.  Among  the 
most  famous  and  successful  of  these  extensive  farms  were  the 
Lockhart  and  Keystone  farms  in  Minnesota;  the  Dwight,  Fair- 
view,  Keystone,  Cleveland,  Downing  and  Antelope  farms  on  the 
Dakota  side;  the  Dalrymple  farm  near  Fargo,  comprising  some 
30,000  acres ;  the  Grandin  farm,  40,000  acres,  and  the  Elk  Valley 
farm  near  Larimore.  In  some  fields  of  these  great  farms  the 
teams  plowed  three  and  four  miles  straight  forward,  only  being 
interrupted  by  roads  on  the  section  lines,  where  the  plow  was 
thrown  out  of  the  ground  for  a  few  rods.  The  first  breaking  on 
both  the  Dalrymple  and  the  Grandin  farms  was  in  1875,  the  same 
year  in  which  the  land  was  mostly  purchased,  and  their  first 
crop  of  wheat  was  harvested  in  1876,  with  an  average  yield  of 
nearly  forty  bushels  to  the  acre.  During  every  year  since  that 
time  the  harvest  on  these  lands  and  in  general  throughout  the 
valley  have  been  good,  with  no  failure  on  account  of  drouth, 
which  for  several  years  (from  1885  to  1889  and  again  since  1892) 
has  been  very  severe  upon  many  other  portions  of  the  country 
east,  south  and  west  of  this  fertile  valley  of  the  Red  River  of 
the  North. 

Transformation. 

The  transformation,  growth  and  development  of  this  great 
valley  was  the  product  of  omnipotent  though  invisible  forces. 
But  yesterday,  seemingly,  an  unbounded  expanse  of  prairie,  a 
vast  unknown  country,  the  abode  of  savagery,  the  happy  hunting 
ground  of  the  nomads  of  the  plains.  The  world  is  familiar  with 
its  phenomenal  growth.  In  one  brief  generation  we  have  looked 
with  amazement  at  the  flight  of  vast  herds  of  Buffalo,  and  hordes 
of  painted  men  before  the  advancing  caravans  of  the  immigrants, 
seen  the  locomotive  climb  chamois-like  over  its  hills  and  valleys, 
seen  a  web  of  steel  spread  over  its  surface  by  the  great  spider  of 
commerce,  the  tepees  of  the  Indian  swept  away  to  make  room  for 
the  factory,  church  and  schoolhouse,  and  amid  the  roar  of  mill 


KITTSON  COUNTY  961 

wheels,  the  din  of  factory  whistles  and  the  clatter  of  wheels  of 
trade,  the  people  of  the  East  have  swept  with  their  telescopes 
this  great  fertile  valley  for  new  homes  and  one  county  at  least  in 
this  land  of  golden  grain, 

Kittson  County, 

has  caught  their  eye  and  now  comes  the  query,  What  new  wonders 
has  nature's  storehouse  given  to  enrich?  Most  aptly  it  has  been 
said,  "The  home  is  the  bulwark  of  civilization."  It  is  the  nucleus 
around  which  clusters  in  rich  profusion  the  sublimest  memories 
of  the  most  beautiful  sentiments  and  the  truest  and  noblest  as- 
pirations of  the  human  race.  Poverty  and  pain,  penury  and  want 
may  oft  be  unbidden  guests  and  the  hubbub  and  turmoil  of  life's 
fierce  conflict  may  rage  with  fury  unrestrained — the  home  remains 
— a  refuge  sublime.  Mid  storms  and  tempests,  sunshine  and 
shadows,  and  through  all  the  quick  changing  scenes  of  life 's  great 
drama,  still  stands  the  home.  An  oasis  in  the  desert — the  solitary 
star  in  all  the  firmament  whose  faithful  rays  guide  unerring  the 
feet  of  wayward  humanity  into  higher,  nobler  and  better  paths. 
Going  back  to  the  first  actual  settlement  of  Kittson  county  in 
1878,  we  find  that  the  county  was  organized  the  following  year, 
when  Gov.  John  S.  Pillsbery  appointed  the  following  board  of 
county  commissioners  :  Robert  Thompson,  chairman ;  E.  W.  Jadis 
and  D.  F.  Brawley.  The  first  meeting  of  the  board  was  held 
April  8,  1879,  when  the  following  county  officers  were  appointed : 
H.  Eustrom,  auditor;  Patrick  Carrigan.  treasurer;  Peter  Daily, 
register  of  deeds ;  John  A.  Vanstrum,  sheriff ;  George  B.  Elliott, 
county  attorney.  The  first  term  of  district  court  was  held  in 
July,  1881,  with  Judge  0.  P.  Stearns  presiding  and  F.  M.  Mc- 
Laughlin,  clerk.  From  this  period  we  find  that  in  a  few  years 
Kittson  county  has  grown  from  almost  a  wilderness  to  a  popula- 
tion of  nearly  10,000,  and  that  among  the  first  who  came  here  to 
make  their  homes  were  Robert  Thompson,  R.  Doran,  N.  D.  Mur- 
ray, Alexander  Turner,  J.  "W.  Stewart,  John  McFarlane,  John 
Finney,  Eric  and  Ole  Narlund,  and  last,  but  not  least,  Andrew 
Jerome,  who  may  be  honored  by  being  called  the  father  of  Kitt- 
son county,  having  settled  on  his  farm  at  the  junction  of  the  Two 
and  Red  rivers,  and  has  made  his  home  there  ever  since.  While 


962 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Kittson  county  has  a  variety  of  natural  resources,  agriculture  and 
stock-raising  is  the  main  corner  stone  of  its  prosperity.  It  has 
long  ago  gained  a  world-wide  reputation  as  being  the  banner 
county  of  the  Red  River  valley,  the  bread  basket  of  the  world. 

The  Climate. 

The  climate  advantages  of  the  Red  River  valley  and  Kittson 
county  are  of  a  high  order.  A  distinguished  feature  is  its  dry 
air,  which  modifies  summer  heat  and  winter  cold.  Markings  on 
the  thermometer  do  not  indicate  the  effects  upon  the  constitution 
by  the  extremes  of  temperature.  The  summer  air  is  not  sultry 
and  debilitating,  nor  is  the  winter  atmosphere  charged  with 
moisture,  which  gives  one  the  chilly  feeling  common  to  lower 
latitudes.  The  mercury  often  falls  considerably  below  zero,  but 
the  severity  of  the  cold  is  so  tempered  by  a  dry  atmosphere  that 
extremely  cold  weather  and  storms  never  come  together.  The 
winter  overcoat  you  wear  in  Illinois  or  Iowa  will  keep  you  warm 
on  the  coldest  day  in  Kittson  county,  but  it  will  be  a  cold  day  for 
a  citizen  from  this  section  if  he  visits  the  windy  city  of  Chicago 
in  winter  with  no  better  protection  than  the  clothing  he  wears  in 
Kittson  county.  It  would  be  advisable  for  him  to  supplement 
his  outfit  by  a  chest  protector,  a  woolen  jersey,  a  heavy  muffler, 
a  pair  of  ear  muffs  and  a  pair  of  felt  shoes,  if  he  would  escape 
an  attack  of  pneumonia.  The  Red  River  valley  has  long  enjoyed 
a  reputation  as  a  sanitarium  for  persons  suffering  from  lung  and 
throat  trouble.  Malaria  here  is  unknown ;  it  is  a  country  exempt 
from  complaints  common  to  the  fever  ridden  valleys  of  the  warm 
belts.  The  average  annual  rainfall  is  about  twenty-eight  inches. 
There  is  nowhere  on  the  continent  a  more  healthful  climate  than 
that  of  the  Red  River  valley  and  here  in  Kittson  county.  The 
new-comer  does  not  have  to  be  acclimated.  The  chill  and  fever 
and  malarial  troubles  generally,  which  used  to  be  regarded  as  an 
unavoidable  incident  to  the  settlement  of  a  new  country,  are  un- 
known here.  The  stranger  from  the  East  takes  delight  in  inhal- 
ing the  health-giving  air  of  this  section.  He  finds  in  it  something 
that  invigorates.  He  is  told  that  it  is  ozone  and  from  thenceforth, 
especially  if  he  has  weak  lungs,  he  thanks  God  for  ozone  even 
if  he  has  but  a  vague  idea  of  what  ozone  is. 


KITTSON  COUNTY  963 

The  Wonderful  Fertility  of  the  Soil 

and  the  entire  absence  of  sloughs  and  waste  lands  will  continue 
to  attract  new-comers  here,  and  from  this  time  on  the  further 
development  of  the  county  will  be  rapid  and  continuous,  so  when 
you  have  the  opportunity  of  buying  a  farm  and  home  in  the  Red 
River  valley  at  the  present  low  prices,  why  not  come  to  Kittson 
county,  the  most  productive  district  in  the  entire  valley,  whose 
grand  rolling  prairies  and  timbered  openings  intersected  by  rip- 
pling streams  and  beautiful  lakelets  of  pure  sparkling  water 
present  the  ideal  of  farm  homes?  Here  nature  bountifully  pro- 
vides all  that  is  desirable  for  the  most  successful  agriculture. 
The  soil  is  of  wonderful  productiveness,  being  a  rich  black  loam 
with  a  clay  subsoil.  Other  sections  of  the  country  have  perhaps 
as  good  surface  soil,  but  the  distinguishing  features  of  that  of 
Kittson  county  is  that  it  is  not  so  sandy  as  that  portion  of  the 
valley  west  of  the  Red  river,  but  is  a  black  loam,  made  from 
vegetable  compound  during  the  overflow  of  the  Red  river  in 
ages  past,  and  it  is  very  like  that  on  the  Missouri  river  bottoms 
of  Iowa  and  further  south,  and  is  productive  as  the  made  lands  of 
the  Yazoo  Delta  of  the  Mississippi  or  along  the  Euphrates  or 
River  Nile.  It  contains  a  sufficient  amount  of  sand  to  make  a 
quick  growth  of  all  grain  or  vegetables,  and  is  especially  adapted 
to  the  growing  of  grain  and  roots.  It  is  the  only  soil  in  the 
world  that  will  produce  a  crop  without  rain  or  without  irrigation 
and  there  must  be  a  plausible  reason  for  this  fact,  and  we  will 
tell  what  it  is. 

The  ground  freezes  to  a  considerable  depth  here,  and  as  a 
consequence  there  most  always  is  frost  in  the  ground  as  late  as 
July.  Any  one  who  is  familiar  with  farming  will  tell  you  that 
so  long  as  there  is  frost  in  the  ground  that  it  continues  to  send 
up  a  dampness,  which  comes  in  contact  with  the  roots  of  the 
crop,  and  affords  ample  moisture  from  nature's  own  way.  Here 
is  the  theory  for  the  raising  of  No.  1  hard  wheat  of  this  country. 
All  wheat  has  a  "tap  root"  which  penetrates  the  earth  to  a  great 
depth,  thus  it  not  only  reaches  the  damp  ground,  but  acts  as  a 
conductor  of  the  coolness  up  and  into  the  stem,  thus  making  hard 


964 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


wheat.     This  theory  has  been  thoroughly  demonstrated,  which 
accounts  for  the  country  withstanding  a  drouth. 

Never  in  the  history  of  the  Red  River  valley  of  Minnesota 
did  the  farmer  ever  suffer  a  failure  of  crops,  and  the  average 
for  wheat  has  never  been  less  than  eighteen  bushels  per  acre. 
In  the  report  of  the  British  delegation  of  farmers  who  visited 
this  section  a  few  years  ago  we  find  that  they  give  the 
enormous  yield  of  forty-two  and  a  half  bushels,  which  they  saw 
harvested  on  the  field  of  Hon.  "W.  F.  Kelso,  four  miles  from  this 
city.  James  Ingles,  also  of  this  county,  was  awarded  a  diploma 
at  the  World's  Fair  in  1893  for  the  excellence  of  his  grain.  But 
it  is  not  on  wheat  alone  that  the  Kittson  county  farmer  need 
depend.  Corn  flourishes  in  the  most  northern  counties  of  the 
state.  At  the  World's  Fair  Minnesota  secured  some  twenty-five 
awards  for  corn,  most  of  the  specimens  exhibited  having  been 
grown  in  the  counties  of  the  Red  River  valley.  Awards  were  also 
made  for  barley,  oats,  rye,  flax,  field  peas,  beans,  etc.  Altogether 
Minnesota  secured  at  the  World's  Fair  230  awards  on  grain  and 
seeds,  a  greater  percentage  in  proportion  than  obtained  by  any 
other  state  or  by  any  foreign  country,  and  the  column  containing 
specimens  of  grain,  small  seeds  and  grasses  from  the  Red  River 
valley  of  Minnesota,  contributed  by  the  Great  Northern  Railway 
Company,  collected  from  the  settlers  on  its  lands,  took  the  highest 
awards  for  that  class  of  exhibits  at  the  fair,  a  gold  medal  and 
two  diplomas. 

Potatoes  and  Other  Vegetables. 

The  Red  River  valley  potato  is  a  large,  robust  fellow  who  will 
not  take  a  back  seat  for  anybody.  The  tubers  of  this  section  are 
dry,  mealy  and  excellent  keepers.  They  yield  from  150  to  500 
bushels  to  the  acre  and  bring  a  good  price.  Everything  in  the 
line  of  vegetables  which  grow  in  the  north  temperate  zone  grow 
to  perfection  here.  Peas  ripen  by  the  middle  of  June,  onions 
flourish  excellently,  while  beets  and  cabbage  attain  an  enormous 
size. 

Wild  Fruits. 

Cranberries,  high  bush  and  those  growing  upon  vines  in  wet, 
low  places,  are  found  growing  wild  in  this  country,  requiring 


KITTSON  COUNTY  965 

no  care  or  attention  save  that  of  picking  and  making  into  pies 
and  jellies,  and  are  much  better,  command  a  higher  price  in  the 
market  than  those  from  cultivated  fields  in  the  East.  Plums  and 
other  small  wild  fruits  abound,  and  the  many  baskets  sent  away, 
saying  nothing  of  those  used  here,  show  this  to  be  true.  Hun- 
dreds of  bushels  of  blueberries  are  picked  and  shipped  out  of  this 
country — that  is,  from  the  eastern  portion  of  the  county,  as  that 
section  contains  more  timber.  Tame  fruit,  such  as  strawberries, 
crabapples,  etc.,  grow  very  prolifically. 

Joseph  E.  Bouvette,  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  "Kittson 
County  Enterprise,"  is  one  of  the  well  known  men  of  his  pro- 
fession, as  well  as  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Northwest.  He  was 
born  in  this  state  and  his  life  has  been  spent  in  this  region.  It 
is  filled  with  incidents,  many  of  them  connected  with  the  Indian 
times  in  this  section,  and  of  later  years  he  has  been  identified  with 
the  growth  of  civilization  and  has  aided  materially  in  the  same. 
He  is  a  native  of  St.  Cloud,  Stearns  county,  Minnesota,  and  was 
born  August  17,  1866.  He  is  the  third  in  order  of  birth  of  a  fam- 
ly  born  to  Frank  and  Mary  (Gandri)  Bouvette.  The  family 
started  for  Fort  Garry  in  1869,  and  spent  some  time  at  George- 
town, Fort  Abercrombie  and  McAuleyville.  Upon  reaching  the 
international  boundary  line  their  outfit  with  which  they  traveled, 
consisting  of  Red  river  carts,  was  captured  by  Louis  Kiel,  of  the 
Northwest  rebellion,  and  0  'Donahue,  the  Fenian  leader,  and  they 
were  detained  several  days.  This  delay,  and  afterwards  meeting 
with  British  forces  who  were  coming  to  garrison  English  Fort 
(now  West  Emerson) ,  which  Kiel  had  under  capture,  and  the  fre- 
quent Sioux  Indian  outbreaks  west  of  Pembina,  caused  his  father 
to  change  his  course,  and  he  accordingly  settled  near  Fort  Pem- 
bina, N.  D.,  which  was  then  being  built  and  in  command  of  Col. 
Loyd  "Wheaton,  now  of  the  Philippines.  Fort  Pembina  was  at 
that  time  garrisoned  by  several  companies  of  the  Twentieth 
United  States  infantry,  affording  good  protection  against  Indians 
to  white  settlers  who  were  at  that  time  pushing  west.  This  was 
the  wildest  of  wild  country  at  the  time,  and  amid  these  sur- 
roundings our  subject  was  reared.  He,  however,  received  a  good 
common  school  education  in  English  and  also  speaks  French, 
and  is  fairly  versed  in  the  Indian  language.  He  made  the  best 


966  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

of  his  opportunities  and  entered  the  office  of  the  "Pioneer  Ex- 
press" when  a  boy  and  remained  there  eight  years,  learning  the 
newspaper  business  thoroughly.  He  was  appointed  inspector  of 
United  States  customs  at  Fort  Pembina  under  the  Harrison  ad- 
ministration, and  also  served  two  years  as  deputy  state  game 
warden  at  large  for  the  State  of  Minnesota,  under  Governor  John 
Lind.  In  1894  he  purchased  the  "Kittson  County  Enterprise," 
which  he  has  since  conducted.  The  paper  was  established  in 
1882,  by  W.  F.  Wallace,  who  sold  the  plant  to  Ed.  H.  Love,  from 
whom  our  subject  purchased  the  same,  and  he  has  made  a  suc- 
cess of  the  paper.  It  is  a  strictly  Democratic  organ  and  has  a 
good  circulation,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  bright  exchanges 
of  the  newspaper  world  of  northern  Minnesota.  Mr.  Bouvette 
was  married  in  1895  to  Miss  Nellie  E.  Chevins.  Two  children 
have  been  born  to  bless  their  home,  upon  whom  they  have  be- 
stowed the  names  of  Clifford  W.  and  Mildred  E.  Mr.  Bouvette 
is  quite  prominent  in  public  affairs  of  local  importance,  and  has 
served  ten  years  as  chairman  of  the  Democratic  county  commit- 
tee and  is  also  member  of  the  congressional  committee.  He  is 
prominent  in  fraternal  circles,  and  holds  membership  in  the  I.  0. 
O.  F.,  A.  O.  U.  W.,  M.  W.  A.,  O.  E.  S.,  and  A.  F.  and  A. 
M.  societies. 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 
NORMAN  COUNTY. 

Location  and  Drainage — Population — Postoffices,  Cities  and  Vil- 
lages— Industries — Banks  and  Banking — Newspapers. 

Norman  county  lies  along  the  east  bank  of  the  Red  River, 
and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Polk  county,  on  the  east  by 
Mahnomen  county,  which  was  originally  a  part  of  Norman,  on 
the  south  by  Clay  county,  and  one  township  in  Becker  county, 
and  on  the  west,  across  the  Red  River  in  North  Dakota,  by  Traill 
and  Cass  counties.  The  county  comprises  practically  twenty- 
four  government  townships,  with  a  few  fractional  sections  on  the 
west,  caused  by  the  windings  of  the  river. 

The  service  is  fertile,  and  being  well  watered  by  the  Wild 
Rice  river  and  its  branches,  and  the  Marsh  river  and  its  tribu- 
taries, as  well  as  by  the  Red  River,  is  admirably  adapted  to  gen- 
eral farming  and  stock  raising,  dairying  being  one  of  the  princi- 
pal industries. 

Two  branches  of  the  Great  Northern  cross  the  county,  north 
and  south,  in  the  western  and  central  portions,  and  in  the  eastern 
portion  the  Northern  Pacific  crosses  in  the  same  general  direction. 
Along  the  line  of  these  three  branches  are  many  small,  but 
thriving  villages,  with  the  industries  and  stores  usually  found 
in  such  places. 

Six  newspapers  and  one  religious  paper  are  published.  The 
"Norman  County  Herald,"  established  in  1888,  is  published 
every  Wednesday  by  Jason  Weatherhead,  and  has  a  circulation  of 
1,135  copies.  The  "Norman  County  Index"  is  published  every 
Thursday  by  D.  C.  Leightbourn.  It  was  established  in  1880, 

967 


968  HISTOEY  OF  BED  EIVEK  VALLEY 

and  has  a  circulation  of  1,200  copies.  Both  of  these  papers  are 
published  in  Ada.  At  Gary,  A.  T.  Thompson  issues  the  "Graphic" 
every  Saturday,  the  circulation  being  about  500.  At  Hendrum, 
the  "Red  Eiver  Eeview,"  established  in  1899,  is  issued  by  M. 
A.  Widsten.  The  circulation  is  about  500.  J.  D.  Mason  issues 
the  "Times"  at  Twin  Valley  every  Wednesday.  The  paper  was 
established  in  1896,  and  has  a  circulation  of  something  over  750 
copies.  The  "Reporter,"  with  a  circulation  of  about  500,  is  pub- 
lished at  Halstad  by  Edward  Sullivan.  The  "Folkets  Blad,"  a 
Norwegian-Danish  religious  publication,  is  issued  twice  a  month 
by  Cornelius  Strand,  and  has  a  circulation  of  1,000.  It  was  es- 
tablished at  Ada  in  1906. 

Norman  county  has  ten  banks.  At  Ada  there  are  two,  each 
having  a  capital  stock  of  $25,000.  The  First  National  of  that 
city  has  C.  M.  Sprague  as  President,  and  C.  J.  Lofgren  as  Cashier. 
At  the  First  State,  Sylvester  Peterson  is  President,  and  H. 
Jenkins,  Jr.,  Cashier.  The  First  Bank  of  Gary  has  a  capital 
stock  of  $5,000.  W.  E.  Matthews  is  the  President,  and  D.  C. 
Jones  the  Cashier.  The  First  State  Bank  of  Hendrum  has  a 
capital  stock  of  $10,000.  H.  0.  Rask  is  President,  and  A.  M. 
Eckmann,  Cashier.  Twin  Valley  has  two  banks.  The  Citizens 
State  Bank  is  capitalized  at  $10,000.  E.  M.  Niles  is  President, 
and  M.  E.  Dahl  Cashier.  The  First  National  Bank  has  a  capital 
stock  of  $25,000.  A.  L.  Hanson  is  President,  and  C.  E.  Peterson 
Cashier.  Halstad  also  has  two  banks.  The  State  Bank  is  capi- 
talized at  $20,000,  with  Burre  B.  Larson  as  President,  and  Knute 
O.  Slette  as  Cashier,  while  the  First  National  with  a  capital  stock 
of  $25,000  has  Harold  Thorson  as  President,  and  John  0.  Lyng- 
stad  as  Cashier.  The  Bank  of  Perley  is  capitalized  at  $10,000 
with  M.  T.  Weum  as  President,  and  S.  S.  Dalen  as  Cashier. 
The  State  Bank  of  Shelly  has  a  capital  stock  of  $10,000,  and 
John  S.  Tucker  is  President,  and  J.  W.  C.  Anderson,  Cashier  of 
the  institution.  These  banks  are  all  in  a  thriving  and  prosperous 
condition,  and  their  volume  of  business  speaks  well  for  the 
sagacity,  thrift  and  business  integrity  of  the  county. 

The  county  has  an  excellent  public  school  system,  the  teach- 
ers being  competent,  and  the  school  buildings  neat  and  commo- 
dious, with  well  kept  grounds.  The  church  edifices,  which  are 


NOBMAN  COUNTY  969 

numerous,  proclaim  the  people  a  God-fearing  and  law-abiding 
community. 

The  population  of  the  county  is  estimated  at  about  18,000 
souls,  who  are  supplied  with  mail  from  seventeen  postoffices, 
located  at  Ada,  Borup,  Faith,  Flaming,  Flom,  Fossum,  Gary, 
Hadley,  Halstad,  Heiberg,  Hendrum,  Lockhart,  Perley,  Shelly, 
Syre,  Twin  Valley  and  Wheatville. 

Ada,  the  county  seat,  has  a  population  of  1,515.  It  is  a  pros- 
perous incorporated  village,  governed  by  a  village  council,  and 
is  located  on  the  northern  division  of  the  Great  Northern  rail- 
road, 265  miles  northwest  of  St.  Paul,  and  thirty-four  south  of 
Crookston.  It  is  the  center  of  a  fine  agricultural  section  and 
large  quantities  of  wheat  are  annually  exported.  Two  weekly 
newspapers,  the  "Index"  and  the  "Herald"  are  published.  The 
village  has  two  banks,  graded  and  high  schools,  Catholic,  Con- 
gregational, German  and  Norwegian  Lutheran  and  Methodist 
churches,  a  library,  a  creamery,  three  hotels,  five  grain  elevators, 
flour  and  saw  mills,  a  brick  yard  and  two  opera  houses.  The  soil 
in  the  vicinity  is  a  rich  loam  and  highly  productive.  Land  is 
valued  at  from  $15  for  wild  to  $35  for  improved  land  per  acre. 
The  village  has  telephone  service,  "Western  Union  telegraph,  Great 
Northern  Express,  daily  mail,  and  the  usual  village  improve- 
ments. 

Anthony  was  first  settled  in  1873.  It  is  located  on  the  Marsh 
river  in  Anthony  township,  ten  miles  northeast  of  Ada  and  eight 
miles  east  of  Halstad.  There  is  one  church,  a  United  Lutheran, 
and  the  village  has  a  creamery,  a  blacksmith  shop,  a  feed  mill 
and  a  general  store  and  is  supplied  with  a  telephone  service. 

Borup,  a  village  with  a  population  of  145,  in  Winchester  town- 
ship, is  on  the  Great  Northern,  eight  miles  south  of  Ada,  having 
been  settled  in  1897.  It  has  a  Norwegian  Lutheran  church,  a 
bank,  a  hotel,  three  grain  elevators,  one  creamery,  and  a  number 
of  stores.  The  village  is  equipped  with  telephone  service,  and 
has  the  Great  Northern  Express  and  "Western  Union  telegraph. 

Betcher  is  on  Spring  creek  in  Green  Meadow  township,  nine 
miles  northeast  of  Ada,  and  eight  miles  west  of  Gary.  It  con- 
tains a  Lutheran  church,  a  creamery  and  two  general  stores. 

Faith,  now  having  a  population  of  50,  is  twenty-five  miles 


970  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

east  of  Ada.  It  was  settled  in  1872,  and  has  a  general  store,  a 
creamery  and  a  feed  and  saw  mill. 

Flaming  is  a  flag  station  on  the  Northern  Pacific,  twenty-two 
miles  northeast  of  Ada  and  six  miles  north  of  Gary.  It  has 
telephone,  mail  and  express  service. 

Flom,  in  Flom  township,  has  a  population  of  thirty.  It  was 
first  settled  in  1863  and  has  a  Norwegian  Lutheran  church,  a 
public  school,  creamery,  saw  and  feed  mill,  general  store,  livery, 
hardware  store  and  restaurant.  It  has  telephone  service,  but 
for  telegraph  and  express  depends  on  Ada,  twenty-seven  miles 
to  the  northwest  and  Twin  Valley,  twelve  miles  in  the  same  di- 
rection. 

Fossum  is  in  Fossum  township,  twenty  miles  southeast  of 
Ada  and  five  southeast  of  Twin  Valley.  It  was  founded  in  1872, 
and  has  a  Lutheran  church,  a  general  store  and  a  blacksmith. 

Folkedahl  is  a  settlement  in  Lake  Ida  township. 

Gary,  now  having  a  population  of  300,  was  settled  in  1883. 
It  is  on  the  Northern  Pacific  railroad,  285  miles  northwest  of 
St.  Paul,  and  seventeen  miles  northeast  of  Ada.  The  village 
contains  a  graded  school,  a  United  Lutheran  church,  four  grain 
elevators,  two  hotels,  several  stores,  a  bank,  feed  and  saw  mills, 
a  creamery,  a  newspaper  and  an  electric  light  plant,  and  has 
good  mail,  express,  telephone  and  telegraph  service. 

Goldner  is  a  settlement  ten  miles  southwest  of  Ada. 

Hadler  was  formerly  known  as  Wicklow.  It  is  a  small  settle- 
ment five  miles  north  of  Ada,  and  has  a  general  store. 

Halstad  is  an  incorporated  village  on  the  branch  of  the  Great 
Northern  road.  It  is  275  miles  northwest  of  St.  Paul  and  eighteen 
miles  in  the  same  direction  from  Ada.  The  village  is  governed 
by  a  council,  has  two  banks,  Methodist  and  Lutheran  churches, 
a  new  $20,000  school  building,  four  grain  elevators,  two  hotels, 
a  flour  mill,  a  weekly  newspaper,  and  the  usual  stores  and  busi- 
ness houses.  A  creamery  handles  the  dairy  products  of  the  sur- 
rounding country,  and  telephone,  telegraph,  mail  and  express 
service  add  to  the  comforts  of  life. 

Heiberg  has  a  general  store  and  a  flour  mill.  It  is  on  the 
Northern  Pacific,  twelve  miles  east  of  Ada  and  two  miles  north 
of  Twin  Valley. 


NORMAN  COUNTY  971 

Hendrum,  now  having  a  population  of  368,  was  organized  as 
an  incorporated  village  several  years  ago,  having  been  settled 
in  1881.  It  is  on  the  Great  Northern,  sixteen  miles  from  Ada 
and  265  miles  from  St.  Paul.  The  village  is  in  a  flourishing 
condition  and  aside  from  the  usual  stores  and  general  places  of 
business,  has  four  grain  elevators,  a  feed  mill,  a  bank,  Norwegian 
and  Presbyterian  churches,  a  hotel  and  a  weekly  newspaper,  with 
good  telephone,  mail,  express  and  telegraph  service. 

Lockhart  is  on  the  Northern  Pacific,  ten  miles  north  of  Ada. 
It  has  a  creamery,  two  grain  elevators,  a  general  store  and  a 
blacksmith,  as  well  as  telephone,  mail  and  express  service. 

Marsh  River,  fifteen  miles  northwest  of  Ada,  is  supplied  with 
mail  from  the  rural  route  out  of  Halstad. 

Navaree  is  thirteen  miles  northeast  of  Ada  and  receives  its 
mail  at  Betcher. 

Perley  is  in  Lee  township  on  the  Great  Northern  railroad  and 
the  Red  River.  It  is  250  miles  northwest  of  St.  Paul  and  twenty- 
two  miles  southwest  of  Ada.  The  village  was  setlted  in  1880  and 
has  a  bank,  a  creamery,  a  flour  mill,  a  hotel,  three  grain  eleva- 
tors, two  Lutheran  churches,  the  usual  stores  and  places  of 
business,  with  telephone,  telegraph,  mail  and  express  service. 

Polk  City  is  a  settlement  twenty  miles  from  Ada. 

Rolette  is  the  name  formerly  borne  by  Lockhart,  mentioned 
above. 

Ranum  is  twenty-two  miles  northeast  of  Ada,  and  receives  its 
mail  by  rural  route  from  Flaming. 

Qual,  twenty-three  miles  southeast  of  Ada  receives  its  mail 
by  rural  route  from  Twin  Valley. 

Shelly  was  first  settled  in  1896.  It  is  on  the  Great  Northern, 
twenty  miles  northwest  of  Ada,  and  has  a  Lutheran  church,  a 
bank,  a  feed  mill,  grain  elevator,  lumber  yard,  saloon,  general 
stores  and  the  usual  places  of  business.  It  also  has  express, 
telephone,  telegraph  and  mail  service. 

Strand  is  a  discontinued  postoffice  twenty  miles  northeast 
of  Ada. 

Sundahl,  twenty-three  miles  northeast  of  Ada  receives  its  mail 
by  rural  route  from  Flaming. 


972 


HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Syre  is  on  the  Northern  Pacific,  sixteen  miles  southeast  of 
Ada  and  six  miles  south  of  Twin  Valley.  It  has  two  general 
stores,  and  telephone  and  mail  service. 

Twin  Valley  has  a  population  of  632.  Settled  in  1874  it  is 
situated  on  the  Northern  Pacific  railroad  and  Wild  Rice  river, 
276  miles  northwest  of  St.  Paul  and  fifteen  miles  east  of  Ada.  It 
is  governed  by  a  village  council,  and  contains  the  usual  stores, 
restaurants,  professional  men,  and  general  business  houses,  in- 
cluding a  steam  power  flouring  mill,  a  $4,000  school  house,  two 
banks,  three  hotels,  four  churches,  a  newspaper  and  four  grain 
elevators,  with  telephone,  telegraph,  express  and  mail  service. 

Waukon  receives  its  mail  by  rural  route  from  Gary. 

Wheatville  is  on  the  Great  Northern,  five  miles  south  of  Ada. 
It  has  a  general  store  and  several  smaller  places  of  business. 


CHAPTER    XLIV. 
BIOGRAPHY. 

Hans  H.  Aaker,  proprietor  of  Aaker's  Business  College,  was 
born  on  a  farm  near  Ridgeway,  Iowa,  on  the  16th  day  of  April, 
1862.  His  father,  Hans  0.  Aaker,  was  born  in  Sauland,  Telemar- 
ken,  Norway,  in  1825.  He  emigrated  to  Winneshiek  county,  Iowa, 
where  he  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  and  for  fifty  years  a  promi- 
nent and  well  to  do  farmer.  Ragnild  Aaker  (nee  Gutehus),  the 
mother  of  H.  H.  Aaker,  was  born  in  Hjertdal,  Telemarken,  Nor- 
way, and  was  married  to  Hans  0.  Aaker  just  before  his  emigra- 
tion to  this  country.  Young  Aaker  received  a  good  primary 
education  and  entered  Luther's  College  at  Decorah,  Iowa,  where 
he  remained  nearly  four  years,  when,  coming  to  the  conclusion 
that  a  business  course  would  suit  him  better  than  preparation  for 
the  ministry,  he  entered  a  business  college  at  Decorah,  graduating 
in  1882,  and  from  the  commercial  department  of  the  Valparaiso 
University,  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  in  1883.  Mr.  Aaker  then  assumed 
charge  of  the  commercial  department  of  the  Willmar  Seminary,  a 
new  school  started  in  1883  at  Wilmar,  Minn.,  by  Prof.  A.  M.  Hove, 
later  a  teacher  at  Augsburg  Seminary,  Minnesota;  Prof.  H.  S. 
Hilleboe,  now  principal  of  the  schools  at  Benson,  Minn.,  and  Mr. 
Aaker.  The  seminary  was  one  of  the  first  schools  of  its  kind  in 
the  Northwest,  and  grew  in  five  years  from  twelve  pupils  to  250. 
In  1888  Mr.  Aaker  decided  to  engage  in  business  and  resigned  his 
school  position  and  in  partnership  with  a  brother  opened  a  mer- 
cantile house  in  Twin  Valley,  where  a  profitable  business  was 
carried  on.  In  1891  the  Northwestern  Lutheran  College  Associa- 
tion was  incorporated  and  a  school  styled  Concordia  College  was 
started  at  Moorhead.  The  record  made  by  Prof.  Aaker  at  the 
Willmar  Seminary  was  well  known  and  the  officers  of  the  new 

973 


974  HISTOEY  OF  EED  KIVEE  VALLEY 

school  were  very  anxious  to  secure  his  services.  Finally  he  was 
induced  to  accept  a  position  with  this  institution.  In  January, 
1892,  he  assumed  charge  of  the  commercial  department  and  two 
years  later  he  was  elected  principal  of  the  school.  Concordia  Col- 
lege is  one  of  the  most  prosperous  schools  in  the  Northwest. 

In  political  matters  he  is  known  as  a  Prohibitionist,  and  he 
has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  party.  While  located 
at  Twin  Valley  he  was  the  party  nominee  for  county  superin- 
tendent of  schools  and  lost  by  a  narrow  margin.  In  1892  he  was 
the  Prohibition  candidate  for  secretary  of  state.  In  the  spring  of 
1900  the  business  men  of  Moorhead  requested  Professor  Aaker 
to  become  a  candidate  for  mayor.  The  city  had  been  for  many 
years  the  dumping  ground  of  the  drinking  element  of  Fargo,  N. 
D.,  a  city  across  the  state  line,  and  under  Prohibition  laws.  The 
resorts  barred  from  Fargo  found  a  place  in  Moorhead,  and,  as  no 
relief  could  be  obtained  from  the  regular  nominees,  the  business 
men  decided  upon  Mr.  Aaker,  as  the  man  to  redeem  the  fair  name 
of  the  city.  He  was  elected  by  a  plurality  of  eighty  votes  over  the 
opposing  candidates.  In  the  spring  of  1900,  Mr.  Aaker  was  nom- 
inated for  congress  by  the  Prohibitionists  of  the  Seventh  Con- 
gressional district.  He  was  also  a  candidate  for  the  nomination 
of  the  People's  party  and  had  the  support  of  the  leading  men  of 
the  party,  but  owing  to  saloon  influence  he  was  defeated  for  the 
nomination.  Mr.  Aaker,  though  defeated,  ran  ahead  of  his  ticket, 
receiving  more  than  double  the  votes  cast  for  the  nominee  for 
Governor.  Mr.  Aaker  is  a  member  of  the  United  Norwegian 
Lutheran  Church  of  America.  He  was  married,  September  5, 1900, 
to  Miss  Annette  Peterson,  for  several  years  at  Concordia  College. 
He  resigned  his  position  at  Concordia  College,  in  the  summer  of 
1902,  and  opened  his  business  college  in  Fargo,  October  27,  1902. 
He  ran  for  governor  on  the  Prohibition  ticket  in  1904.  In  1906 
he  made  a  strong  campaign  against  gambling  and  prostitution, 
in  Fargo,  as  candidate  for  mayor  on  a  strict  enforcement  plat- 
form. He  is  president  of  the  Direct  Legislation  League,  and  also 
of  the  Scandinavian  Eepublican  League. 

Francis  W.  Ames,  is  a  well  known  citizen  of  Mayville,  N.  D., 
who  has  been  prominently  identified  with  his  county  and  state 
since  his  coming  to  North  Dakota,  in  October,  1880.  He  is  a 


ANDREW  A.  BRUCE 


BIOGRAPHY 


975 


native  of  Wiscasset,  Maine,  where  he  was  born,  December  16, 
1851.  His  father,  Charles  H.  Ames,  was  a  carriage  maker.  Hav- 
ing passed  the  days  of  his  boyhood  at  home,  at  school,  in  the  work 
shop  and  in  the  field.  The  young  man  entered  Trinity  College, 
Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  graduated  from  that  institution  with 
the  class  of  1876.  He  then  studied  law  in  the  office  of  H.  C.  Rob- 
inson, Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  the 
courts  of  that  state  in  1879.  In  October,  1880,  he  came  to  North 
Dakota,  and  in  1881  settled  at  Caledonia,  Traill  county.  In  1885,  he 
removed  to  Mayville,  where  he  has  resided  since  that  time.  In  1881, 
he  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  district  court,  by  Judge  Hudson,  and 
in  1888,  was  elected  state's  attorney  of  Traill  county,  serving  the 
public  in  that  official  capacity  four  years.  In  1898,  he  was  elected 
state  senator,  and  in  1893,  was  appointed  reporter  of  the  supreme 
court,  and  is  still  holding  that  position.  In  addition  to  his  pro- 
fessional life,  Judge  Ames,  is  identified  with  a  number  of  business 
enterprises.  He  is  vice-president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Mayville,  First  National  Bank  of  Hatton,  and  also  of  the  North- 
wood  Trust  and  Safety  bank.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  I.  O. 

0.  F.  since  1882. 

Judge  Ames  was  married  to  Lucia  A.  Phelps,  May  30,  1883,  at 
Rockford,  Iowa.  Children  granted  to  this  couple  are  Miss  Cora 

1.  Ames,  born  September  11,  1884,  a  graduate  of  the  Mayville 
Normal,  in  the  class  of  1906,  and  now  a  teacher  at  Casselton,  N. 
D. ;  Miss  Lillian  R.  Ames,  born  October  19,  1886,  a  graduate  of  the 
Mayville  Normal  in  1908.    Both  of  these  young  ladies  are  repre- 
sented in  the  engraving  with  their  father.     Chauncey  C.  Ames, 
born  July  13,  1890,  and  Harold  F.,  born  March  16,  1893. 

Anton  0.  Anderson,  manager  of  the  Advance  Thrasher  Com- 
pany, of  Grand  Forks,  North  Dakota,  was  born  at  Lake  Crystal, 
Minnesota,  on  April  7,  1872.  His  parents  were  Ole  W.  and  Elsie 
(Farmer)  Anderson,  both  natives  of  Norway.  Father  came  to 
the  United  States  in  1853,  and  mother  in  1871. 

Anton  O.  received  a  good  common  school  education  at  Hills- 
boro,  N.  D.  He  then  spent  two  years  at  Willmar  Sem- 
inary, Willmar,  Minn.,  and  one  year  at  the  Lutheran  College, 
at  Decorah,  Iowa.  From  1899  to  1903,  was  engaged  in  the  imple- 
ment business  at  Northwood,  North  Dakota,  when  he  sold  out 


976  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

and  became  traveling  salesman  for  the  Advance  Thrasher  Com- 
pany, until  1905,  when  he  took  charge  as  manager  of  their  branch 
house  at  Grand  Forks. 

Mr.  Anderson  came  to  North  Dakota  in  June,  1877,  and  with 
his  father  settled  on  a  homestead  at  Hillsboro.  He  has  taken  an 
active  interest  in  political  matters,  was  reading  clerk  in  the  house 
of  representatives,  session  of  1897,  and  was  chief  clerk  during 
session  of  1903.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order,  and  the  A. 
0.  U.  W. 

Mr.  Anderson  was  married  in  1898,  to  Miss  Sadie  Shelburn,  of 
Grand  Forks,  North  Dakota,  and  has  three  children,  Marion, 
Arthur,  and  Helen. 

A.  T.  Austinson,  one  of  the  founders  and  builders  of  the  village 
of  Ulen,  Minnesota,  was  born  in  Norway,  May  5,  1857.  His 
parents  were  Torkle  and  Guri  (Descud)  Austinson. 

Mr.  Austinson  came  to  the  United  States  in  1868,  and  settled 
first  in  the  town  of  Primrose,  Dane  county,  Wisconsin,  and  the 
following  year  moved  to  Twin  Lake,  Freeborn  county,  Minnesota, 
where  he  remained  for  about  two  years,  and  then  went  to  Goose 
Prairie  township,  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  three  miles  east  of 
Hitterdal,  where  he  proved  up  a  claim  and  assisted  materially  to 
organize  the  town  of  Goose  Prairie.  He  helped  survey  the  first 
county  road  from  Tansem,  the  north  line  in  eastern  Clay  county, 
and  was  identified  with  the  entire  development  from  the  begin- 
ning. He  was  the  first  assessor  in  the  town  of  Goose  Prairie, 
Hagen  and  Ulen  townships,  which  were  attached  to  Goose  Prairie 
for  this  purpose.  He  organized  the  first  school  district,  No.  28, 
and  was  the  first  merchant  in  the  village  of  Ulen,  to  erect  a  store, 
on  December  23,  1886. 

Mr.  Austinson  is  decidedly  a  man  of  affairs,  and  as  a  business 
man  and  citizen  has  always  been  identified  with  the  best  interests 
of  his  town  and  county,  and  has  devoted  the  greater  part  of  his 
time,  during  his  residence  in  Minnesota,  to  local  politics.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  first  board  to  organize  the  town  of  Goose  Prairie, 
the  others  being  S.  M.  Y.  Nykrieum  and  Paul  Van  Vlissengen. 
He  was  one  of  the  county  commissioners  and  chairman  of  the 
board;  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  that  nominated  Mr. 
Knud  Nelson  for  congress,  in  what  was  termed  the Fifth 


BIOGEAPHY  977 

district ;  he  was  deputy  sheriff  under  W.  J.  Bakken,  from  1882  to 
1885,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  state  congressional  and  county 
conventions  at  various  times,  and  member  of  the  congressional 
committee  when  Frank  M.  Eddie  was  elected  to  congress,  and  a 
staunch  supporter  of  the  winner.  He  carried  the  first  line  of  gen- 
eral merchandise  in  Ulen  village,  under  the  firm  name  of  Austin- 
son  &  Asleson.  He  secured  the  petition  for  the  consolidation  of 
the  two  schools  of  Ulen  township  and  removal  into  the  village, 
the  old  school  houses  are  now  used  as  private  homes.  The  present 
school  building  of  five  rooms  was  erected  largely  under  his 
personal  supervision  and  instrumentality,  and  he  also  helped  to 
issue  the  bonds  for  same,  he  being  clerk  of  the  school  board  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  took  great  interest  in  the  educational  facil- 
ities of  the  village.  Mr.  Austinson  was  also  connected  with  the 
establishment  of  the  roller  mill,  and  the  $1,500.00  bonus  required 
for  this,  was  secured  by  his  efforts  and  others;  the  water  works 
and  electric  light  plant  bonds  were  also  issued  under  his  direction. 
He  was  for  a  time  owner  and  manager  of  the  first  newspaper — 
the  "Ulen  Union,"  and  helped  to  organize  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  Lodge,  in  Ulen,  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of 
America.  He  was  the  second  postmaster  of  Ulen,  succeeding  Mr. 
O.  C.  Melbye;  he  was  connected  with  the  telephone  company,  of 
Lake  Park,  was  among  the  founders  of  the  Synod  Lutheran 
Church,  and  is  inseparably  connected  with  all  of  its  improvements 
and  one  of  its  principal  contributors. 

Mr.  Austinson  is  a  staunch  Republican,  and  in  1896,  was  candi- 
date for  sheriff  of  Clay  county,  against  W.  J.  Botkin,  but  lost  the 
election  by  three  votes,  and  that  in  a  Populistic  locality.  Mr. 
A.  T.  Austinson  stood  almost  alone  in  eastern  Clay  county,  as  an 
advocate  of  Republican  principles.  During  the  time  that  the  Popu- 
lists had  entire  control  of  both  county  and  state  politics  he  was 
offered  any  position  on  the  Populist  ticket,  if  he  would  join  them. 
This  was  refused,  as  principal  was  first  in  his  actions.  In  the 
year  of  1904,  he  was  candidate  to  the  house  of  representatives  for 
his  district,  but  was  defeated  in  the  primaries  by  a  few  votes, 
when  Geo.  E.  Perley,  of  Moorhead,  was  nominated.  He  is  con- 
tented however,  in  having  the  satisfaction  that  he  has  been  a 
material  help  toward  keeping  Clay  county  in  the  fold  of  the 


978  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Republican  party,  always  taking  an  active  part  in  the  election  of 
such  men  as  Knud  Nelson,  Frank  M.  Eddie  and  others  who  have 
shown  themselves  worthy  of  the  confidence  of  the  people. 

As  a  man  Mr.  Austinson  is  well  respected  in  the  community. 
He  has  always  shown  himself  capable  and  trustworthy  in  any 
place  he  has  been  called  to  fill,  and  no  man  enjoys  more  public 
confidence  and  esteem  than  Mr.  A.  T.  Austinson. 

Torkle  Austinson,  father  of  Mr.  A.  T.  Austinson,  a  prominent 
politician  of  Ulen  township,  was  born  in  Hallingdohl,  Norway, 
July  6,  1826,  and  is  now  living  with  his  son,  in  Ambrose,  North 
Dakota.  He  married  Miss  Gure  Oleson,  in  Norway,  in  1854.  She 
was  born,  October  7,  1819,  and  died  in  the  village  of  Ulen,  in  1904, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-three.  They  emigrated  to  the  United  States, 
in  the  spring  of  1868,  in  a  sailing  vessel  called  "Nordna;"  it  was 
a  three  months'  voyage,  provisions  ran  out,  almost  causing  starva- 
tion among  the  passengers.  They  first  settled  in  Primrose  town- 
ship, Dane  county,  Wisconsin,  where  they  remained  until  1869, 
and  then  moved  to  Freeborn  county,  Minnesota,  and  lived  there 
until  1871,  and  again  started  overland  in  company  with  Andrew 
Larson,  for  Clay  county,  and  located  in  Ulen  township,  where  they 
took  possession  of  the  claim  cabin  of  Arne  Evans,  in  section  28, 
but  remained  but  a  short  time,  being  frightened  away  by  some 
land  sharks  claiming  it  Indian  Script  land.  He  again  moved  to 
section  27,  Goose  Prairie  township,  and  that  became  railroad  land, 
so  he  again  moved,  and  this  time  located  in  section  26,  where  he 
proved  up  a  homestead  and  remained  until  1887,  then  sold  out  to 
his  son,  and  moved  into  the  village  of  Ulen,  to  his  sons. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Austinson  had  a  family  of  three  children,  viz. : 
A.  T.  Austinson,  Susie,  now  the  wife  of  Hans  Hanson,  and  Julia, 
wife  of  0.  S.  Naserad,  postmaster  of  Hitterdal. 

This  venerable  couple  were  charter  members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church,  of  Goose  Prairie  township,  and  their  first  child,  A.  T.,  was 
the  first  to  be  confirmed  in  that  pioneer  church. 

William  John  Bailey,  lumber  dealer,  of  Inkster,  North  Dakota, 
was  born  December  11,  1854,  at  Toronto,  Canada.  His  parents, 
Alexander  and  Susan  Bailey,  were  both  natives  of  County  Mona- 
ghan,  Ireland.  They  came  to  Toronto,  in  1840.  His  father  was  a 
carpenter  by  trade. 


BIOGRAPHY  979 

William  J.  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Toronto,  Canada, 
and  came  to  Euclid,  Minnesota,  in  1881,  and  engaged  in  the  lum- 
ber business;  in  1883  and  1884,  he  operated  a  sash  and  door 
factory,  at  Crookston,  Minnesota.  In  1884,  he  removed  to  North 
Dakota,  and  began  his  present  business  at  Inkster.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  B. 
P.  O.  E.,  and  B.  of  A.  Y. 

In  1893,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Hattie  A.  Stuart.  They  have 
three  children,  Norman  Stuart,  Admiral  Ross,  and  John  Hollis. 

David  H.  Beecher.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  Mr.  David  H. 
Beecher,  is  one  of  the  pioneer  and  successful  bankers  of  the  Red 
River  Valley,  entering  this  field  as  a  banker  in  1884  at  Park 
River,  Walsh  county,  North  Dakota.  Mr.  Beecher  was  born  in 
Rushford,  Allegany  county,  New  York,  March  15,  1852,  where  he 
resided  with  his  parents  until  the  age  of  twelve,  when  the  family 
removed  to  Tioga  county,  New  York.  At  the  age  of  eighteen 
he  went  to  Binghamton,  New  York,  to  complete  his  education  and 
entered  business  there  at  the  age  of  twenty-three.  He  resided 
at  Binghamton  until  1883,  when  he  came  to  Crookston,  Minne- 
sota. The  following  year  he  became  associated  with  Mr.  Sidney 
Clarke,  then  with  the  First  National  Bank  of  that  city,  and  estab- 
lished the  First  National  Bank  of  Park  River  in  Walsh  county, 
North  Dakota,  taking  up  his  residence  at  that  place.  Mr.  Beecher 
still  retains  his  connection  with  this  bank,  which  has  grown  to 
be  the  largest  bank  in  Walsh  county.  In  1890  Messrs.  Beecher 
and  Clarke  removed  to  Grand  Forks  and  established  the  Union 
National  Bank  with  $100,000  capital,  which  institution  has  made 
steady  and  substantial  growth  and  is  recognized  as  one  of  the 
strongest  and  most  conservative  banks  in  the  Red  River  Valley. 

Mr.  Beecher  continued  to  extend  his  banking  interests  through 
the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  the  growth  of  which  now  shows 
him  to  be  the  principal  officer  and  leading  spirit  of  five  national 
banks  and  twelve  state  banks,  with  a  total  capital  and  surplus  of 
nearly  $500,000,  deposits  of  $2,000,000  and  loans  of  $1,500,000. 

Mr.  Beecher  has  gathered  around  him  as  associates  several 
men  of  rare  genius  as  bankers,  among  whom  are  Mr.  Sidney 
Clarke,  cashier  of  the  Union  National  Bank  of  Grand  Forks; 
Geo.  E.  Towle,  vice  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Park 


980  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

River  and  treasurer  of  the  Northwestern  National  Life  Insurance 
Company  of  Minneapolis;  Karl  J.  Farup,  cashier  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Park  River;  Brynjolf  Prom,  cashier  of  the 
State  Bank  of  Milton;  Hon.  U.  L.  Burdick,  cashier  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Munich,  who  is  also  present  Speaker  of  the 
North  Dakota  House  of  Representatives. 

It  may  be  said  to  the  credit  of  Mr.  Beecher  and  his  associates 
that  during  the  panics  of  1893,  1896  and  1907,  all  of  the  banks  in 
which  he  is  associated  maintained  their  usual  strong  position  and 
showed  careful  and  conservative  management  in  the  largest 
degree. 

Mr.  Beecher  was  married  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven  to  Miss 
Effie  Gifford  of  Utica,  New  York.  This  union  was  blessed  by  a 
daughter  who  died  in  infancy. 

In  politics  Mr.  Beecher  is  a  Republican.  He  has  never  sought 
political  honors,  but  is  always  found  a  staunch  supporter  of  the 
man  he  considers  both  worthy  and  capable  of  serving  the  people. 

Hon.  Alfred  Blaisdell,  secretary  of  state,  was  born  in  Fair- 
mont, Minn.,  October  29,  1875,  and  graduated  from  the  Fairmont 
High  School,  class  of  1894,  and  the  University  of  Minnesota,  in 
1898,  receiving  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  science.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  class  of  1901,  at  the  college  of  law,  University  of 
Minnesota. 

He  comes  from  a  family  of  lawyers  for  several  generations  on 
both  sides  of  the  house.  His  father,  the  late  Hon.  H.  M.  Blaisdell, 
of  Fairmont,  Minn.,  one  of  the  oldest  practitioners  in  southern 
Minnesota,  resided  formerly  in  the  state  of  Maine,  where  he 
studied  law  with  Hon.  Eugene  Hale,  of  Ellsworth,  and  at  one  time 
was  a  member  of  the  state  legislature.  Henrietta  Crosby  Blaisdell, 
the  mother  of  our  sketch  was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  Josiah 
Crosby,  of  Dexter,  Me.,  an  active  legal  practitioner  for  half  a 
century,  and  who  served  his  state  as  state  senator  and  lieutenant- 
governor. 

After  leaving  the  University  of  Minnesota,  Mr.  Blaisdell  pur- 
sued the  further  study  of  law  with  Messrs.  Newman,  Spalding  & 
Stambaugh,  of  Fargo.  He  later  formed  a  partnership  with  ex- 
State's  Attorney  Hanchett,  of  Harvey  and  Fessenden,  under  the 
firm  name  of  Hanchett  &  Blaisdell,  and  removed  to  Minot  the 


BIOGRAPHY  981 

beginning  of  1900.  He  is  senior  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Blais- 
dell,  Bird  &  Blaisdell,  and  vice-president  of  the  Blaisdell-Bird 
Company  (Inc.),  of  which  his  law  partner,  John  A.  Bird,  is 
president. 

In  a  political  way  Mr.  Blaisdell  has  been  very  fortunate.  He 
made  good  as  secretary  of  the  Old  Re-organizers  of  Ward  county 
and  as  secretary  of  the  Republican  County  Central  Committee  of 
the  successful  campaigns  in  Ward  county.  Mr.  Blaisdell  has  en- 
tered political  contests  with  vigor,  but  on  account  of  his  disposi- 
tion at  all  times  to  be  fair  he  has  escaped  much  of  the  ill-feeling 
which  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  average  citizen  who  takes  active  sides 
in  politics.  He  was  United  States  Commissioner  for  many  years 
in  Minot,  and  was  formerly  a  member  of  the  State  Normal  Board, 
and  director  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  in  which  he  takes  an 
active  and  personal  interest.  Socially  he  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  order,  Order  of  Elks,  Knights  of  Pythias,  Order  of 
Eagles,  and  of  the  Military  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  Min- 
nesota Commandery. 

Mr.  Blaisdell  was  married  July  25,  1908,  to  Miss  Grace  P. 
Emmons,  who  was  born  September  23,  1888,  at  Emmons.  Minn., 
the  town  bearing  the  family  name.  Her  father,  G.  H.  Em- 
mons, is  a  leading  general  merchant  and  postmaster  there,  and 
her  grandfather,  Hon.  H.  G.  Emmons,  is  one  of  the  oldest  living 
pioneers  of  Minnesota,  and  was  formerly  a  member  of  the  state 
legislature  in  early  days.  Mrs.  Blaisdell  is  a  graduate  of  Waldorf 
College,  at  Forest  City,  Iowa. 

Mr.  Blaisdell  was  but  thirty  years  of  age  when  nominated  at 
the  Jamestown  convention  for  his  first  term,  having  been  unan- 
imously endorsed  by  the  Ward  county  delegation,  his  county 
being  the  largest  and  casting  the  heaviest  vote  of  any  in  the  state. 
Upon  taking  his  oath  of  office  he  retired  from  the  active  manage- 
ment of  his  various  business  interests  in  Ward  county. 

The  state  department,  during  his  past  administration,  has 
been  thoroughly  overhauled  and  systematized. 

When  a  candidate  for  re-nomination  under  the  new  primary 
system,  he  made  the  issue  solely  upon  his  business  record  in  office, 
and  was  successfully  re-nominated,  and  at  the  general  election  in 
the  fall  was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  Mr.  Blaisdell 's  major- 


982  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ities  have  always  been  especially  large  in  his  own  county  of 
Ward  and  the  city  of  Minot,  where  he  has  lived  some  eight  years, 
and,  of  course,  where  he  is  best  known. 

Ole  Bolstad,  who  is  a  successful  dentist  in  active  practice  at 
Northwood,  N.  D.,  was  born  at  Ringsaker,  Norway,  October  3, 
1875,  son  of  Ole  L.  and  Thonethe  Bolstad.  They  were  farmers 
in  their  native  country,  being  poor  tenants  till  they  immigrated 
to  America  in  1880.  They  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  July  4,  that 
year,  and  from  there  went  to  Richland  county,  North  Dakota. 

Our  subject  lived  on  the  farm  with  his  parents,  received  the 
rudiments  of  his  education  at  the  district  school,  which  was  sup- 
plemented by  a  course  at  the  Mayville  Normal,  and  a  two  year 
scientific  course  at  the  University  of  North  Dakota.  After  which 
he  took  a  four  year  course  at  the  University  of  Minnesota,  grad- 
uating from  the  dental  department  in  1902.  When  he  located  at 
Northwood,  where  he  has  since  remained  in  the  active  practice  of 
his  profession. 

Mr.  Bolstad  has  taught  school,  clerked  in  stores,  worked  on 
the  farm,  and  has  taken  an  active  part  in  politics.  He  was  clerk 
of  the  house  of  representatives  for  one  year.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  Order,  A.  O.  U.  W.,  K.  of  P.,  and  M.  W.  A. 

On  December  24,  1906,  Dr.  Bolstad  married  Miss  Gina  Tanger, 
of  Northwood,  who  was  assistant  cashier  of  the  Northwood  Trust 
and  Safety  bank.  They  have  one  child,  Kathleen  lola  Theresa. 

John  F.  Brandt.  East  Grand  Forks  was  successful  in  mate- 
rializing their  political  ideas  of  municipal  ownership  in  the  cam- 
paign from  1901  to  1903,  by  the  election  of  Captain  John  F. 
Brandt  as  their  mayor.  Municipal  ownership  had  always  been 
advocated  by  Captain  Brandt,  and  his  advancement  to  the  mayor- 
alty of  the  city  at  that  time  is  what  gave  them  the  municipal 
ownership  of  the  city  light  plant. 

In  1897,  and  again  in  1898,  Captain  Brandt  was  elected  city 
treasurer  of  East  Grand  Forks.  In  1899,  he  was  elected  mayor  of 
the  city,  and  this  election  was  followed  by  two  others,  one  in  1901, 
and  the  other  in  1903;  the  last  one  immediately  preceding  the 
present  incumbent. 

Captain  Brandt,  during  the  late  unpleasantness  with  Spain, 


BIOGEAPHY  983 

raised  Company  F,  of  the  15th  Minnesota  Regiment,  doing  duty  at 
Augusta,  Ga.,  in  command  of  his  company. 

General  William  H.  Brown.  Probably  no  one  stands  higher 
in  the  estimation  of  every  one  in  the  Red  River  valley  than  our 
esteemed  citizen,  William  H.  Brown,  first  mayor  of  Grand  Forks. 
As  a  pioneer  of  the  place,  he  was  one  of  the  early  residents  to 
blaze  the  way  for  others,  and  to  him  and  his  contemporaries  the 
people  of  this  city  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude. 

General  Brown  is  a  native  of  North  Hampton,  Mass.,  where 
he  was  born  seventy-seven  years  ago,  dating  the  event  from  the 
thirteenth  of  November,  1907.  His  father,  Joseph  S.  Brown,  was 
a  carpenter,  but  at  one  time,  served  as  a  stage  coach  superin- 
tendent, in  the  early  days  of  stage  driving;  also  taking  charge 
of  a  supply  barn  of  150  horses.  His  duties  were  similar  to  those 
of  a  division  superintendent,  but  the  salary  was  not  so  munificent, 
as  he  received  only  $12.00  per  month  and  board.  He  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty-three  years,  in  Grand  Forks.  General  Brown's 
mother,  was  a  Miss  Lucinda  Jones.  She  was  a  native  of  Deer- 
field,  Mass.  She  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight,  in  Grand  Forks. 

At  fourteen  years  of  age,  young  Brown  left  North  Hampton 
for  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  where  he  entered  a  hardware  store  and 
where  he  thoroughly  mastered  the  principles  of  that  line  of  trade, 
and  which  subsequently  brought  him  into  prominence  with  the 
commercial  world. 

General  Brown's  patriotism  was  never  a  question  of  doubt. 
At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  "War,  he  entered  the  contest,  en- 
listing as  a  private  soldier  on  July  21,  1861,  in  Company  B,  10th 
Massachusetts  Regiment,  serving  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and 
was  mustered  out  as  first  lieutenant  in  1865,  in  Company  A,  61st 
Massachusetts,  at  Arlington,  Va.,  near  General  Lee's  old  home. 

Following  the  war  period,  Mr.  Brown  went  to  St.  Paul,  Minn., 
where  he  carried  on  the  hardware  business  for  twelve  years.  In 
1877,  he  came  to  Grand  Forks,  and  continued  his  business  in  the 
hardware  line.  The  store  stood  on  the  corner  of  Third  Street  and 
De  Mers  Avenue ;  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1880. 

General  Brown  was  appointed  mayor  of  Grand  Forks,  and 
served  two  terms.  No  salary  was  allowed  at  that  time,  but  the 


984 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


strenuous  administration  of  his  duties  while  holding  that  office 
brought  him  honors  to  be  coveted  by  any  one  in  preference  to  a 
salary. 

The  General  also  served  one  term  in  the  legislature.  He  ac- 
cepted the  nomination  for  this  high  position  with  the  express 
understanding  that  no  string-tied-requirements  were  to  be  made 
in  case  of  his  election.  And  he  served  his  state  as  he  had  done 
his  city  to  the  best  of  his  ability  and  best  interests  of  his 
constituency. 

General  Brown  received  his  title,  as  Colonel,  from  service  on 
the  governor's  staff,  and  that  of  general  in  consequence  of  a 
refusal  of  the  governor  to  accept  his  resignation  as  colonel  in 
honor  of  his  distinguished  services.  He  was  appointed  on  the 
governor's  staff  by  Governor  Church,  the  first  governor  of  North 
Dakota.  At  the  close  of  the  gubernatorial  term  of  that  office,  he 
resigned  the  position  to  give  the  younger  men  their  chance  in  the 
race  of  military  honors,  but  was  always  appointed  again,  not- 
withstanding his  resignations  from  that  time  to  the  present.  The 
last  governor  of  North  Dakota,  however,  accepted  his  resignation 
and  bestowed  upon  him  the  title  of  general,  an  honor  richly  de- 
served and  which  has  met  with  general  approval. 

The  general  resides  at  the  old  homestead  place,  south  Fifth 
street,  where  he  located  when  he  first  came  to  Grand  Forks.  His 
son,  F.  A.  Brown,  now  holding  a  responsible  position  in  the 
"Evening  Times"  office,  was  recorder  of  the  city  of  Grand  Forks 
for  a  number  of  years. 

"W.  H.  Brown  was  sergeant-at-arms  of  the  senate  of  North 
Dakota,  for  three  terms,  was  chief  engineer  and  ordnance  officer 
with  rank  of  colonel ;  was  also  register  of  the  United  States  land 
office  located  at  Grand  Forks,  was  police  magistrate  of  the  city  of 
Grand  Forks  for  eight  years,  and  resigned  to  accept  the  appoint- 
ment of  register  of  land  office. 

Colonel  W.  H.  Brown  served  as  department  commander  of 
North  Dakota  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  and  always  attended 
all  the  national  and  state  encampments,  and  took  active  part  in 
G.  A.  R.  matters.  He  was  a  delegate  of  the  state  on  General 
Porter's  staff,  to  attend  the  inauguration  of  President  McKinley's 
second  term. 


DR.   J.   E.   CAVAXAGH 


BIOGEAPHY  985 

Dean  Andrew  A.  Bruce,  of  the  college  of  law,  University  of 
North  Dakota,  was  born  April  15,  1866,  in  the  mountain  fort  of 
Nunda  Drug,  in  Madras,  India,  of  Scotch  parents.  His  father 
was  General  Edward  Archibald  Bruce,  of  the  British  army.  His 
mother,  Anne  McMaster  Bruce,  was  a  daughter  of  Colonel  Robert 
McMaster,  of  the  British  army.  Both  of  his  parents  died  when  he 
was  a  child  and  he  came  alone  to  America,  when  fifteen  years  of 
age.  He  worked  his  own  way  through  college  and  graduated 
from  the  University  of  Wisconsin  and  the  University  of  Wiscon- 
sin law  school.  He  was  appointed  secretary  to  the  judges  of  the 
supreme  court  of  Wisconsin,  in  1890,  and  two  years  later  he  was 
appointed  chief  clerk  of  the  law  department  of  the  Wisconsin 
Central  Railway.  He  was  attorney  for  the  Illinois  State  Board 
of  Factory  Inspectors,  in  1893-5.  He  practiced  law  in  Chicago 
very  successfully  from  1893  to  1898.  He  took  a  leading  part  in 
the  enactment  and  enforcement  of  the  child  labor  and  sweatshop 
laws,  of  both  Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  He  accepted  the  professor- 
ship of  law  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  in  1898,  resigning  in 
1902  to  accept  a  similar  position  in  the  University  of  North 
Dakota,  at  Grand  Forks.  Since  1902,  he  has  been  dean  of  the  law 
college,  a  position  he  has  filled  with  honor  to  the  institution.  He 
has  also  been  president  of  the  state  board  of  bar  examiners  since 
1905.  Dean  Bruce  is  a  member  of  the  general  counsel  of  the 
American  Bar  Association,  of  its  committee  on  the  classification  of 
the  law  and  of  its  bureau  of  comparative  law.  He  was  a  delegate 
of  the  American  Bar  Association  to  the  Universal  Congress  of 
Lawyers  and  Jurists,  at  St.  Louis,  in  1904.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Bar  Association,  the  North  Dakota  Bar  Association, 
the  North  Dakota  State  Historical  Society,  the  Grand  Forks  Com- 
mercial Club,  and  the  Grand  Forks  Town  and  Country  Club.  He 
is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  magazines. 

Dean  Bruce  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Bacon  Pickett, 
June  29,  1899.  They  have  one  daughter,  Glenn  Bruce,  and  one 
son,  Edward  McMaster  Bruce. 

Governor  John  Burke,  of  North  Dakota,  was  born  February 
25,  1859,  in  Keokuk  county,  Iowa,  near  where  the  town  of  Harper 
was  subsequently  located.  He  was  educated  in  the  common 
schools  and  grew  to  manhood  on  the  farm.  He  entered  the  law 


986  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

department  of  the  Iowa  State  University  as  a  student  in  Sep- 
tember, 1884,  and  graduated  therefrom  in  June,  1886.  He  com- 
menced the  practice  of  law  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  in  the  fall  of 
1886,  entering  into  partnership  with  his  brother,  Judge  Thomas 
C.  Burke,  now  of  Baker  City,  Ore.  Two  years  later,  feeling  that 
the  Northwest  offered  greater  inducements  to  a  young  lawyer, 
he  left  his  native  state  and  located  in  Rolette  county,  North 
Dakota. 

Unflagging  industry  and  uncompromising  honesty,  coupled 
with  brilliancy  of  mind  and  devotion  to  the  highest  professional 
ideals,  soon  brought  him  clients  from  all  parts  of  the  young  state. 
He  soon  acquired  a  reputation  as  a  great  trial  lawyer,  and  his 
splendid  success  in  hundreds  of  forensic  battles,  disclose  the  true 
foundation  for  his  reputation.  He  afterwards  removed  to  Devils 
Lake,  from  which  place  he  could  more  easily  reach  the  different 
parts  where  his  services  were  in  demand. 

On  August  22,  1891,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Kane,  of 
"Waukesha,  Wis.  They  have  three  children,  Elizabeth,  Thomas 
and  Marian.  Mrs.  Burke  is  a  bright  and  accomplished  lady  and 
her  wifely  counsel  and  companionship  has  contributed  a  great 
deal  to  her  husband's  advancement  and  success. 

Governor  Burke  served  two  years  as  county  judge  of  Rolette 
county.  He  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature,  a  member  of  the 
lower  house,  in  1891,  and  to  the  senate  in  1892,  serving  in  the 
latter  body  in  1893  and  1895.  He  was  honored  by  the  Democratic 
party  with  the  nomination  for  attorney  general  in  1894,  for  con- 
gress in  1896,  and  for  district  judge  in  1900.  In  1906  he  was 
called  upon  to  accept  the  nomination  for  governor,  and  while  his 
opponent  had  been  elected  two  years  before  by  a  plurality  of 
31,282,  he  was  elected  by  a  large  plurality — a  worthy  tribute  to 
an  honest,  clean,  fearless  man. 

In  1908  he  was  unanimously  renominated  by  his  party,  and  the 
satisfaction  of  the  voters  with  his  administration  was  proven  by 
his  re-election. 

Governor  Burke  is  considered  one  of  the  great  political  speak- 
ers of  the  day.  His  two  campaigns  for  the  governorship  were 
without  parallel  in  political  annals  of  the  Northwest  and  estab- 
lished his  reputation  as  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  effective 


BIOGRAPHY  987 

campaign  orators  of  the  country.  He  is  one  of  the  leading  and 
potent  factors  of  the  Democratic  party  of  North  Dakota.  He  is 
a  man  possessed  of  so  many  sterling  qualities  that  he  has  made  a 
host  of  friends  throughout  the  state,  regardless  of  political 
affiliations.  His  administration  has  been  clear  and  clean  cut  as 
well  as  business-like.  Many  changes  have  been  effected  and  he 
enjoys  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  people  of  the  state. 

James  Arnold  Canniff,  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  was  born  in 
Ontario,  Canada,  November  5,  1868.  His  parents  were  Thomas 
O.  and  Elizabeth  J.  Canniff.  He  was  educated  in  the  schools  of 
Grand  Forks,  and  commenced  business  in  1885,  succeeding  T.  C. 
Canniff,  in  the  wall  paper,  paint  and  oil  business.  He  was  elected 
alderman  of  Grand  Forks,  in  1896,  and  served  nine  years.  He 
served  as  chairman  of  the  Republican  County  Central  Committee 
in  1904-5.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Elks,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and 
Odd  Fellows. 

On  June  17,  1893,  Mr.  Canniff  was  married  at  Grand  Forks, 
to  Miss  Edna  M.  Follinsbee,  and  they  have  two  children,  Ethel 
and  Thomas. 

Hon.  John  Carmody,  who  has  been  a  member  of  the  bar  of 
North  Dakota,  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  is  a  native  of  Wis- 
consin. He  was  born  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Granville,  in 
Milwaukee  county,  January  6,  1854,  and  is  a  son  of  John  and 
Mary  (Purcell)  Carmody.  He  acquired  his  schooling  in  the  com- 
mon schools  of  his  native  place  and  of  Waseca  county,  Minne- 
sota, whither  his  parents  moved  when  he  was  fourteen  years  old, 
and  also  attended  the  high  schools  of  Waseca  and  Faribault. 
With  this  preparatory  education  he  became  a  law  student,  and 
clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Hon.  James  E.  Child,  at  Waseca,  and 
when  twenty-six  years  old,  in  March,  1880,  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  Minnesota.  He  practiced  his  profession  at  Waseca  some 
five  years,  and  in  August,  1885,  established  himself  at  Hillsboro, 
N.  D.,  where  he  has  since  made  his  home. 

During  the  years  of  his  residence  at  Hillsboro,  Mr.  Carmody 
has  been  closely  identified  with  the  growth  and  development  of 
the  town  and  especially  active  in  matters  relative  to  his  profes- 
sion. He  has  served  the  city  as  mayor  and  as  city  attorney,  has 
served  as  state's  attorney  of  Traill  county,  is  a  member  of  the 


988 


HISTOEY  OF  RED  KIVEK  VALLEY 


State  Bar  Association,  and  has  served  it  as  vice-president,  presi- 
dent, and  has  held  like  offices  in  the  North  Dakota  Volunteer 
Firemen 's  Association,  of  which  he  is  a  life  member.  He  is  a  man 
of  judicial  temperament,  clear  headed,  and  logical,  and  a  thor- 
ough student  of  the  law,  and  his  appointment  as  associate  justice 
of  the  supreme  court  of  North  Dakota,  by  Governor  Burke,  on 
January  15,  1909,  was  a  well  fitting  and  well  merited  recognition 
of  his  eminent  fitness  for  that  high  office. 

Judge  Carmody  was  married  July  12,  1886,  at  Waseca,  Minn., 
to  Miss  Anna  Madden.  Has  three  children,  named  Winifred  M., 
Irene  F.,  and  George  Christie. 

Is  a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks, 
Independent  Order  of  Foresters,  Brotherhood  of  American  Yeo- 
man, Knights  of  Columbus,  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen 
of  the  State  of  North  Dakota,  and  is  grand  master  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workman  of  the  State  of 
North  Dakota. 

Irving'  S.  Catlin,  of  the  firm  of  Catlin  Brothers,  dealers  in 
drugs,  jewelry  and  notions,  at  Barnesville,  Minn.,  is  a  native  of 
Elkhorn,  Wis.,  and  was  born  April  23,  1871,  the  youngest  son  of 
Nelson  and  Elizabeth  (Keyes)  Catlin.  The  father,  born  in  Litch- 
field,  Herkimer  county,  New  York,  was  of  English  lineage.  He 
was  a  school  teacher  in  early  life,  and  in  the  early  days  purchased 
and  settled  on  a  partially  improved  farm  in  Walworth  county, 
Wisconsin.  He  was  a  man  of  influence  in  his  community  and 
served  as  justice  of  the  peace,  town  supervisor,  township  superin- 
tendent of  schools,  and  other  local  offices.  He  met  an  accidental 
death,  September  23,  1876,  and  was  survived  by  his  widow  and 
two  sons  and  two  daughters.  The  mother  was  a  native  of  Rome, 
N.  Y.  She  died  at  the  family  homestead  in  1897. 

Our  subject,  who  was  five  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  father's 
death,  grew  up  on  the  home  farm,  acquiring  a  good  common  and 
high  school  education,  and  on  attaining  his  majority,  went  to 
Barnesville  in  the  Red  River  valley,  and  began  life  on  his  own 
account.  He  spent  four  years  in  the  drug  store  of  Dr.  Robert 
Paterson,  preparatory  to  taking  a  course  of  study,  and  then  at- 
tended the  Northwestern  School  of  Pharmacy,  at  St.  Paul,  passing 


BIOGRAPHY  989 

an  examination  before  the  state  board  and  receiving  his  diploma 
in  1896. 

Returning  to  Barnesville  and  established  himself  in  the  drug 
business  in  a  small  way,  associated  with  his  brother,  Frank  A. 
Catlin.  In  the  fall  of  1896  the  business  was  moved  into  the  build- 
ing which  they  purchased,  and  which  is  known  as  Catlin  block. 
A  substantial  two-story  building,  25x80  feet,  with  physicians  and 
attorneys'  offices  on  the  second  floor. 

Mr.  Catlin  is  a  man  of  wide  popularity,  a  thorough  man.  and 
alive  to  all  that  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  his  town.  He  served  as 
postmaster  from  1897  to  1906,  under  appointment  by  Presidents 
McKinley  and  Roosevelt,  and  was  a  member  of  the  city  council 
when  the  water  works  were  installed.  He  is  a  Republican  and 
active  in  the  councils  of  his  party.  He  is  a  member  of  Lodge  119 
Knights  of  Pythias,  in  which  he  has  passed  all  the  chairs ;  belongs 
to  the  Masonic  Order,  is  an  active  member  of  the  Benevolent  and 
Protective  Order  of  Elks,  and  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of 
America,  and  also  belongs  to  the  Royal  Arcanum. 

He  has  dealt  extensively  in  lands  outside  of  his  regular  busi- 
ness, and  owns  a  quarter  section  in  Wilken  county,  and  a  quarter 
section  in  Clay  county,  both  valuable  tracts  in  a  rapidly  develop- 
ing section. 

In  September,  1903,  Mr.  Catlin  married  Miss  Martha,  daughter 
of  Mr.  J.  C.  Kneff,  a  prominent  man  of  Fergus  Falls.  They  have 
one  child,  Harriet  Aleta,  born  February  15,  1908. 

Frank  A.  Catlin,  associated  with  Irving  S.  in  the  business  of 
Catlin  Brothers,  was  born  August  1,  1857.  He  lived  on  the  family 
homestead  in  Wisconsin,  until  twenty-three  years  old,  and  in 
1881  went  to  Fergus  Falls,  and  began  railroading,  and  worked 
his  way  up,  and  in  1883  was  put  in  charge  of  a  passenger  engine. 
His  run  was  first  from  Fergus  Falls  to  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.  and 
Crookston,  but  now  from  Barnesville  to  Devils  Lake,  a  distance 
of  210  miles.  He  has  been  locomotive  engineer  on  his  division 
twenty-five  years  and  is  the  third  oldest  engineer  in  point  of 
service.  He  moved  to  Barnesville  in  1885,  where  he  has  served 
eight  years  as  alderman,  and  has  also  been  treasurer  of  the  school 
board. 


990  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

On  August  1,  1889,  Mr.  Catlin  married  Miss  Julia,  daughter  of 
Mr.  Ole  Mattson,  of  Alexandria,  Douglas  county,  Minnesota,  and 
they  have  two  sons,  viz. :  Howard  Frank,  born  June  19,  1889, 
and  Orvis  Y.  Iwian,  born  August  18,  1890. 

Dr.  James  Edward  Cavanagh  was  born  in  Morristown,  St. 
Lawrence  county,  New  York,  the  son  of  Nicholas  and  Cathrin 
Cavanagh.  He  obtained  his  early  education  in  Brockville,  Onta- 
rio, and  afterward  moved  to  Chicago,  Illinois,  where  he  became 
interested  in  the  study  of  Psychological  Therapy,  and  later  moved 
to  North  Dakota  and  began  the  practice  of  the  science  of  magne- 
practic.  After  remaining  in  Dakota  one  year,  he  returned  to 
Chicago  and  completed  the  studies  in  practical  psychology,  oste- 
opathy and  electrotherapy,  receiving  diplomas  from  the  Chicago 
School  of  Psychology,  with  the  degree  of  D.  P.,  or  Doctor  of 
Psychology;  the  National  School  of  Osteopathy  with  the  degree 
of  D.  0.,  or  Doctor  of  Osteopathy,  and  the  Edison  School  of 
Electrotherapy.  In  1907  he  was  made  an  honorary  member  of 
the  National  College  of  Electro-Therapeutics,  from  which  college 
he  had  previously  graduated  in  Electro-Therapy  and  received  a 
diploma  with  the  degree  of  M.  E.,  or  Master  of  Electrotherapy. 

In  1902  Dr.  Cavanagh  became  president  of  the  Fargo  Sani- 
tarium, an  institution  which  had  recently  been  incorporated 
under  the  laws  of  the  state  of  North  Dakota,  which  office  he  still 
holds,  and  enjoys  an  enviable  reputation  as  a  drugless  physician 
and  surgeon.  The  Sanitarium  of  which  he  is  director  has  become 
widely  and  favorably  known  throughout  the  state  as  a  health 
resort,  where  both  acute  and  chronic  conditions  are  treated  with- 
out the  use  of  drug  or  knife. 

Dr.  Cavanagh  is  a  member  of  Council  No.  782,  Knights  of 
Columbus,  and  in  religious  faith  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
church,  and  a  faithful  attendant  at  St.  Mary's  Cathedral  of 
Fargo. 

The  Doctor  is  a  man  of  excellent  social  qualities,  generous, 
kind-hearted  and  genial,  and  always  in  sympathy  with  whatever 
relates  to  the  moral  and  material  betterment  of  his  community. 
Thoroughly  up-to-date  in  his  line  of  treatment,  conscientious  and 
faithful,  he  has  won  the  confidence  and  respect  of  a  large  circle 
of  friends. 


BIOGRAPHY  991 

Anton  Christiansen,  is  the  son  of  Christian  Christiansen  and 
is  one  of  the  highly  respected  citizens  of  Goose  Prairie  township, 
Clay  county,  his  home  being  in  section  2,  while  his  farm  reaches 
in  both  sections  1  and  2.  Mr.  Christiansen  was  born  in  Tronhjem, 
Norway,  in  1884,  and  while  a  young  man,  he  set  sail  for  America, 
and  found  himself  located  in  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa.  Here  he 
worked  for  the  railroad  company  for  a  time,  but  decided  that 
a  better  field  for  young  men  to  make  a  livelihood,  was  in  Minne- 
sota, and  in  1868  he  settled  in  Filmore  county,  and  bought  up 
some  cheap  farm  land  and  followed  the  occupation  of  farming  for 
some  ten  years,  and  here  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Anderson, 
daughter  of  Anders  Anderson,  also  natives  of  Norway.  She 
was  born  in  Ringerike,  Norway,  in  1850,  and  came  to  Fil- 
more county,  Minnesota,  with  her  parents  in  1868.  Mrs. 
Christianson's  father  and  mother  both  died  here  in  Clay  county. 
In  1878,  Mr.  Christiansen  made  his  first  trip  overland  to  Clay 
county  in  search  for  a  homestead  location.  Goose  Prairie  looking 
most  favorable  to  him,  he  decided  to  make  this  his  permanent 
home,  and  after  making  several  trips  across  the  country,  he 
moved  to  that  place  in  1881,  settled  on  his  present  farm,  which 
was  then  a  timber  claim,  and  erected  his  little  frame  shanty, 
14x16,  where,  with  Mrs.  Christiansen  as  his  most  faithful  help- 
meet, he  accumulated  his  comfortable  home.  In  1901  he  erected  a 
fine  barn  70x54,  with  a  capacity  for  ninety  tons  of  hay,  and  also  a 
fine  large  granary.  His  farm  is  well  stocked  with  cattle  and 
hogs,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  farm  work  is  carried  on  by  his 
sons,  under  his  wise  and  businesslike  management.  Mr.  Christian- 
son  is  now,  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years,  practically  a  retired 
farmer  and  live  at  ease  with  his  wife  and  family,  as  the  result  of 
their  hard  labors. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Christianson  are  both  members  of  the  United 
Lutheran  Church. 

Their  farm  comprises  some  400  acres  in  the  townships  of 
Goose  Prairie  and  Ulen,  with  nearly  all  under  good  fence,  good 
water,  etc.,  with  about  two  acres  of  trees,  a  fine  orchard,  and 
taken  as  a  whole,  the  land  is  worth  at  least  $40.00  per  acre. 

George  B.  Clifford  was  born  at  Concord,  N.  H.,  March  10, 
1858.  His  parents  were  Benjamin  B.  Clifford  and  Ruth  N. 


992  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

(George)  Clifford.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
Concord,  N.  H. ;  Newton  and  Chelsea,  Mass.,  and  at  Wilbraham 
Academy,  Wilbraham,  Mass. 

After  leaving  school  he  taught  school  in  Vermont  for  one 
winter,  and  during  the  following  summer  he  commenced  studying 
law  with  Governor  Roswell  Farnham,  of  Bradford,  Vt.  He  fin- 
ished his  law  course  at  Montpelier,  Vt.,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  of  Washington  county,  Vermont,  in  March,  1881. 

In  April,  1881,  Mr.  Clifford  located  at  Grand  Forks,  Dakota 
Territory,  where  he  formed  a  law  partnership  with  the  late 
James  H.  Bosard,  under  the  firm  name  of  Bosard  &  Clifford, 
which  continued  for  several  years.  Later  Mr.  Clifford  gave  up 
the  practice  of  law  to  devote  his  entire  attention  to  the  mortgage 
and  investment  business.  This  business  was  conducted  in  Grand 
Forks  under  the  firm  name  of  "Geo.  B.  Clifford  &  Co."  In 
January,  1909,  the  head  office  of  the  company  was  moved  to 
Minneapolis,  but  Grand  Forks  remains  the  headquarters  for  the 
business  of  the  company  in  that  section. 

From  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  Grand  Forks  Mr.  Clifford  took 
an  active  interest  in  all  movements  for  the  proper  development 
of  the  city.  He  aided  in  the  erection  of  several  of  the  finest 
business  blocks,  and  was  himself  a  heavy  investor  in  enterprises 
of  this  class.  For  several  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  city 
council,  of  which  body  he  also  served  as  president,  and  he  aided 
in  the  development  of  the  plans  for  the  first  paving  of  the  city's 
streets.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Commercial  Club, 
and  he  has  been  an  active  member  of  some  of  its  most  important 
committees. 

Mr.  Clifford's  passion  for  beautiful  surroundings  found  ex- 
pression in  untiring  effort  for  the  development  of  a  park  system 
for  Grand  Forks.  The  Town  and  Country  Club,  which  was  organ- 
ized about  1900,  owed  its  existence  to  his  enthusiasm  and  initia- 
tive. That  club  obtained  possession  of  and  beautified  a  tract  of 
over  one  hundred  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  city,  laid  out  golf 
links  and  tennis  courts  and  erected  tasteful  club  buildings,  and 
the  grounds  were  marveled  at  and  admired  by  all  who  saw  them. 
It  was  the  hope  of  Mr.  Clifford  that  these  grounds  would  ulti- 
mately become  part  of  a  city  park  system,  and  later  he  was  able 


BIOGKAPHY  993 

to  see,  largely  through  his  own  efforts,  the  fulfillment  of  his  wish. 
Until  a  few  years  ago  there  was  no  method  whereby  North 
Dakota  cities  could  acquire  park  property  except  through  the 
action  of  their  city  councils,  and  these  bodies  were  usually  busy 
with  other  matters.  In  1905  Mr.  Clifford  and  a  small  group  of 
other  Grand  Forks  men  caused  to  be  framed  and  passed  a  law 
which  was  the  basis  of  the  present  park  district  law  of  North 
Dakota.  Under  that  law  a  Park  Commission  was  organized  in 
Grand  Forks,  with  Mr.  Clifford  as  its  first  president,  and  in  1909 
this  commission  completed  the  purchase  for  the  city  of  nearly  two 
hundred  acres  of  park  property,  including  the  Town  and  Country 
Club  grounds  and  several  smaller  tracts. 

Mr.  Clifford  has  been  active  in  the  work  of  several  social 
organizations,  and  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Masonic  frater- 
nity for  many  years. 

In  1888  he  married  Minnie  E.  Cooley,  daughter  of  John  E. 
Cooley,  of  Grand  Forks.  There  were  born  to  them  two  children, 
Ralph  E.  Clifford  and  George  Barnard  Clifford. 

Adna  Colburn,  is  one  of  the  steady  going,  hard  working  men 
who  deserve  honorable  mention  in  connection  with  the  history  of 
Clay  county,  Minnesota.  A  native  of  Massachusetts,  he  was  born 
March  7,  1834,  and  is  one  of  eight  children  born  to  Adna  and 
Clarissa  (Cutter)  Colburn.  His  brother,  Justice  Colburn,  was  a 
soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  and  now  lives  in  Lake  City,  Minn.  Four 
sisters,  one  of  whom,  Jane,  was  the  first  teacher  in  Hawley,  are 
all  married  and  have  families.  One  brother  and  one  sister  died 
in  early  life. 

Our  subject  first  attended  the  district  schools  in  his  native 
place,  but  moving  with  an  uncle  to  Peoria  county,  Illinois  when 
he  was  nine  years  old,  he  there  attended  select  school  and 
acquired  a  good  education.  He  lived  in  Illinois  at  the  time  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  became  president,  and  had  the  privilege  of  aiding  in 
his  election. 

Mr.  Colburn  settled  in  Clay  county,  in  1872,  on  a  homestead 
which  he  pre-empted,  about  a  half  mile  west  of  the  present  site 
of  Hawley.  Aside  from  two  or  three  English  pioneers  who  came 
in  advance  of  the  English  colony  that  settled  within  a  few  miles 
of  his  claim,  there  were  few  settlers  in  the  county  at  that  time. 


994  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

From  the  hill  near  where  he  built  his  home  there  was  a  clear 
view  into  Dakota,  and  in  all  directions  except  east  where  there 
was  a  wooded  district ;  boundless  prairies  stretched  for  hundreds 
of  miles,  and  wild  game  was  plentiful.  Mr.  Colburn  endured  all 
the  privations  and  trials  incident  to  pioneer  life  in  a  new  and 
sparsely  settled  country  and  during  the  ravages  of  the  grass- 
hoppers in  1877  and  drouths  of  other  seasons  suffered  with  others, 
the  loss  of  his  crops. 

In  1895,  in  order  to  pay  off  outstanding  obligations,  he  sold 
his  farm  and  bought  eighty  acres  adjoining  the  village,  and  lived 
there  till  1902,  when  he  sold  the  place  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  C.  C. 
Wouters,  and  moved  to  his  present  home  in  Hawley. 

Mr.  Colburn  has  always  been  active  in  church  and  Sunday 
school  work,  and  has  been  identified  with  the  Union  Church  of 
Hawley  since  its  organization  in  1873,  and  since  1882  has  served 
as  deacon  and  as  clerk,  and  is  also  its  janitor.  He  was  a  school 
director  in  early  days,  and  while  on  his  farm  served  as  supervisor 
and  also  served  as  justice  of  the  peace. 

Mr.  Colburn  married  in  Illinois,  Miss  Harriet  Wilson,  who 
cheerfully  shared  with  her  husband  the  trials  of  the  early  days. 
She  died  in  1881,  leaving  seven  children,  six  of  whom  are  married 
and  have  families. 

In  1892,  Mr.  Colburn  married  Mrs.  Martha  Turner,  who  was 
an  early  settler  and  a  member  of  the  English  colony,  and  who  is 
active  and  efficient  in  church  and  missionary  work. 

Charles  E.  Colby,  ex-editor  of  the  "Barnesville  Record,"  was 
born  in  Wabasha  county,  Minnesota,  at  Plainview,  and  is  the  son 
of  George  H.  Colby,  a  retired  veteran  of  the  Civil  "War,  and  a 
native  of  New  York  state. 

Charles  was  reared  and  educated  in  the  local  and  high  schools 
of  Glencoe,  Minn.,  and  later  took  a  course  in  the  Archibald  Busi- 
ness College,  in  Minneapolis.  He  has  been  interested  in  the 
printing  business  from  childhood,  and  was  always  on  the  alert 
to  obtain  all  the  information  possible  along  those  lines.  In  1884 
he  came  to  Groton,  S.  D.,  and  worked  for  four  years  as  post 
office  and  railway  mailing  clerk,  and  in  1888  he  purchased  the 
"Glencoe  Enterprise,"  of  which  he  was  editor  and  manager  for 
about  two  years,  then  sold  out  and  opened  a  job  printing  office  in 


BIOGRAPHY  995 

Duluth,  where  he  remained  until  1893.  In  the  meantime  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Annie  Termath,  who  is  a  native  of  Minnesota  of  German 
extraction.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Colby  have  two  children,  viz. :  Dana 
and  Everett. 

In  1893,  Mr.  Colby  moved  to  Grand  Rapids,  Minn.,  where  he 
was  manager  of  the  " Magnet"  for  about  three  years,  and  in 
January,  1897,  he  moved  to  Barnesville,  Minn.,  and  established 
the  "Barnesville  Record,"  the  first  issue  of  which  was  printed  on 
January  28,  of  that  year.  He  disposed  of  his  interests  in  this, 
however,  in  the  year  1903,  and  embarked  in  the  real  estate  busi- 
ness which  he  has  since  continued  on  a  large  scale,  and  is 
considered  one  of  the  most  substantial  business  men  of  the  county, 
and  his  realty  interests  extend  over  the  entire  county. 

Mr.  Colby  is  liberal  in  his  political  views,  public  spirited  and  a 
man  of  excellent  judgment  in  public  matters,  always  ready  with 
his  support  in  any  movement  for  the  betterment  of  the  people 
of  his  community. 

Solomon  G.  Comstock,  one  of  the  most  prominent  citizens  of 
the  Red  River  valley,  was  born  in  Penobscot  county,  Maine,  May 
9,  1842,  and  was  raised  on  the  farm  where  he  remained  until  he 
reached  his  majority.  He  obtained  an  academic  education  and 
well  prepared  for  the  struggle  of  life  in  which  he  has  played  an 
active  part.  Mr.  Comstock  read  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
of  Douglas  county,  Nebraska,  in  1869,  and  for  two  years  follow- 
ing, practiced  at  the  bar  of  Omaha.  In  the  fall  of  1871  he  came 
to  the  Red  River  valley  and  located  in  Moorhead,  when  the  town 
was  new  and  devoted  himself  to  his  profession  for  a  number  of 
years.  In  1884,  in  addition  to  his  law  practice  he  became  inter- 
ested in  the  real  estate  business,  in  which  he  was  successful  from 
his  first  operations  and  is  now  one  of  the  largest  dealers  in  this 
line  in  the  valley,  devoting  his  entire  time  in  that  direction. 

Mr.  Comstock  has  always  been  a  staunch  supporter  of  the 
principles  of  the  Republican  party,  and  has  held  various  local 
offices  of  trust  and  responsibility.  For  a  number  of  years  he 
served  as  county  attorney,  and  in  1875  served  his  first  term  in  the 
state  legislature,  which  was  the  beginning  of  his  long  and  honor- 
able career,  as  a  legislator,  and  in  this  capacity  Mr.  Comstock 
became  best  known.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Fifty-first  Congress, 


996  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

voted  for  the  admission  of  five  new  states,  and  is  well  known 
throughout  the  state  of  Minnesota. 

In  1874,  Mr.  Comstock  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Ball,  and 
they  have  a  family  of  three  children,  viz. :  Ada  L.,  Jessie  M.,  and 
George  M. 

Mr.  Comstock  is  indeed  a  most  worthy  citizen,  ever  ready  and 
willing  to  give  from  his  store  of  wealth  and  knowledge  to  those 
less  fortunate  than  himself,  and  his  splendid  qualities  both  socially 
and  in  business,  have  made  for  him  a  host  of  friends  and  the  basis 
of  his  success. 

E.  C.  Cooper,  commissioner  of  insurance,  has  been  a  resident 
of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  since  1883.  He  was  born  in  Antioch,  111., 
April  11,  1856,  and  moved  to  Iowa  with  his  parents  when  six  years 
of  age,  where  he  lived  until  his  removal  to  Grand  Forks,  where 
he  first  took  a  position  with  a  large  lumbering  concern,  and 
remained  with  the  same  firm  until  he  embarked  in  the  insurance 
business  on  his  own  account,  and  has  since  been  identified  with 
only  the  oldest  and  most  conservative  insurance  companies  in 
existence,  and  the  character  of  his  work  has  especially  fitted  him 
for  the  position  he  now  holds  under  the  state  administration,  and 
has  enabled  him  during  his  term  of  office  to  render  invaluable 
aid  to  the  state  in  particular  and  the  policyholders  in  general. 

Mr.  Cooper  is  an  active  and  energetic  man,  and  has  always 
taken  a  lively  interest  in  state  and  municipal  affairs  and  has 
always  held  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  his  fellow  citizens.  He 
has  been  honored  by  the  people  of  Grand  Forks  from  time  to 
time,  and  for  six  years  was  a  member  of  the  council  of  that  city, 
one  term  of  which  was  as  president  of  the  council.  In  1896-7  he 
was  chairman  of  the  Republican  state  central  committee,  and  at 
the  legislative  session  of  1896-7  was  voted  for  as  United  States 
senator. 

In  1904  Mr.  Cooper  was  chosen  by  the  Republican  voters  for 
commissioner  of  insurance,  and  again  elected  to  that  position  on 
the  Republican  ticket  of  1906  and  1908. 

In  1901  Mr.  Cooper  was  married  to  Miss  Flora  K.  McGillivray, 
at  Oak,  Park,  111.  They  have  no  family. 

Taylor  Cram. — It  is  said  of  Mr.  Crurn  by  the  Fargo  "Forum" 
that,  after  practicing  at  the  bar  for  over  twenty  years,  he  has 


BIOGRAPHY  997 

never  neglected  the  interests  of  a  client,  and  that  during  all  that 
time  he  has  won  for  the  majority  of  these  clients  the  contentions 
for  which  they  sought. 

Mr.  Crum  is  a  native  of  Candor,  N.  Y.,  and  was  born  in  1850. 
He  is  of  German,  Scotch  and  Irish  descent  and  is  the  son  of  Mc- 
Donough  Crum,  who  was  a  prominent  farmer.  He  was  educated 
at  the  State  Normal  School,  at  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  where  he  gradu- 
ated with  honors,  and  at  the  University  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Like  many  young  men  of  the  eastern  states  Mr.  Crum  was 
attracted  by  the  many  opportunities  offered  in  the  great  North- 
west, and  in  1881  located  in  Fargo.  For  two  years  he  was  prin- 
cipal of  the  Fargo  schools,  giving  satisfaction  to  the  people  gen- 
erally. In  1884  he  began  the  practice  of  law  in  Fargo,  and  has  a 
large  and  lucrative  clientele.  He  was  in  the  Civil  War  and  enjoys 
the  experience  of  having  served  a  few  days,  being  a  soldier  with- 
out having  been  enlisted. 

Mr.  Crum  was  married  in  1876  to  Helen  Bixby,  who  died  in 
1886.  They  were  granted  four  children,  three  of  whom  survive, 
as  follows :  Solon  Crum,  a  dentist,  practicing  his  profession  in 
Fargo;  Paul  Crum,  a  lawyer,  also  practicing  his  profession  in 
North  Dakota,  and  Leon  Crum,  an  engraver  in  California. 

Mr.  Crum  is  a  Republican  and  is  voted  as  one  of  the  leading 
orators  of  the  Northwest.  He  has  been  prominent  in  politics, 
having  served  as  secretary  of  the  campaign  committee  and  having 
frequently  been  sent  as  a  delegate  to  state  conventions.  Mr. 
Crum  owns  a  beautiful  residence  in  Fargo  and  is  in  possession  of 
a  clientelage  that  is  state  wide. 

E.  D.  Cummings  is  a  prosperous  young  farmer  of  Fargo,  N.  D. 
He  was  born  in  Gardner,  N.  D.,  on  November  10,  1891,  the  son  of 
J.  B.  and  Rose  (Aldrich)  Cummings.  His  father,  now  deceased, 
was  a  farmer,  of  Scotch  descent.  He  was  a  native  of  Iowa  and 
left  that  state  in  1885,  came  to  North  Dakota  and  settled  in  Cass 
county,  where  he  continued  to  farm  until  his  death,  on  June  15, 
1908,  when  he  passed  away  at  the  home  of  his  son,  E.  D.,  our  sub- 
ject, who  now  manages  the  farm  and  beautiful  country  home, 
consisting  of  480  acres  of  land,  nearly  all  under  cultivation.  In 
addition  to  his  general  farming,  Mr.  Cummings  conducts  a  large 
dairy  business  and  stock  raising. 


998  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVEE  VALLEY 

Mr.  Cummings  is  a  thrifty,  bright  and  intelligent  young 
farmer,  and  is  considered  a  valuable  citizen  in  the  county.  He 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  and  was  well  trained  in  the 
science  of  successful  farming.  He  is  the  sixth  child  of  a  family 
of  eight,  viz.:  Benjamin,  Josephine,  Bert,  Jennie,  Ann,  Ella  and 
Iva. 

Alphonse  Cyr,  M.  D.,  one  of  the  popular  physicians  of  Barnes- 
ville,  Minn.,  came  from  Montreal,  where  he  was  born  on  July  5, 
1872,  the  son  of  Joan  B.  and  Eosalie  (Demers)  Cyr.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  there,  and  in  the  St.  Lawrence  College, 
in  Quebec,  from  which  he  graduated  with  the  class  of  1892.  He 
then  entered  the  Laval  University  and  graduated  from  the  med- 
ical department  of  that  institution  four  years  later  with  the  degree 
of  M.  D. ;  went  to  Barnesville,  Minn.,  in  1906,  where  he  immedi- 
ately opened  an  office  for  the  practice  of  his  profession,  and  has 
since  enjoyed  a  constantly  increasing  business  in  medicine  and 
surgery,  his  practice  extending  through  both  Clay  and  Becker 
counties. 

In  1899  Dr.  Cyr  was  married  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  to  Miss  Eva 
Fahey,  daughter  of  J.  H.  and  Mathilda  Fahey.  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Cyr  have  a  family  of  five  children,  viz. :  Emile,  Violet,  Jeanette, 
Graziella  and  Eene. 

The  doctor  is  chairman  of  the  board  of  health  of  Barnesville 
and  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Association  and  the  State 
Medical  Society,  and  is  fraternally  identified  with  the  Catholic 
Forresters,  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America  and  the  Modern 
Brotherhood  of  America,  while  his  religion  is  the  Catholic  faith. 

Dr.  Cyr  is  a  man  of  excellent  habits,  broad  and  liberal  in  his 
political  views,  and  ever  ready  to  support  whatever  movement 
comes  up  for  the  advantage  of  his  town  and  county. 

Daniel  C.  Darrow,  M.  D.,  president  of  the  Moorhead  Hospital, 
is  one  of  the  leading  surgeons  of  the  Eed  River  valley.  He  was 
born  in  Neenah,  Wis.,  on  January  4,  1850,  and  came  from  New 
England  ancestry.  His  parents  were  Daniel  C.  and  Isabella  (Mur- 
ray) Darrow,  both  born  and  reared  in  New  York  state,  and  moved 
to  Wisconsin  in  the  year  1846,  when  the  country  was  new  and 
the  principal  industry  was  farming  and  trading  with  the  Indians. 
They  settled  on  a  farm  in  Winnebago  county,  where  they  endured 


BIOGRAPHY  999 

for  years  the  usual  privations  of    pioneer    life    and    spent    the 
remainder  of  their  days. 

Dr.  Darrow  obtained  his  primary  learning  in  the  public  schools 
of  Neenah,  Wis.,  and  entered  the  Kush  Medical  College  of  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  from  which  he  graduated  with  the  class  of  1884,  with 
the  degree  of  M.  D.,  and  thoroughly  familiar  with  all  the  details 
of  the  medical  profession.  Enthused  with  the  reports  of  the  west- 
ern country,  he  decided  to  make  his  first  venture  at  practice  in  * 
Minnesota,  and  soon  after  his  graduation  he  moved  to  Moorhead, 
where  he  at  once  commenced  the  successful  practice  he  has  since 
continued.  In  1893  he  established  the  Darrow  Hospital  in  Moor- 
head,  which  was  thoroughly  modern  and  up-to-date,  and  this  was 
the  first  hospital  in  the  valley  equipped  with  a  private  operating 
room.  This  hospital  was  merged  into  the  present  Moorhead 
Hospital,  with  Dr.  Darrow  at  its  head,  where  he  has  since  re- 
mained, and  the  institution  has  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the 
best  in  the  state. 

Dr.  Darrow  is  in  touch  with  the  medical  life  and  thought  of 
the  day,  belongs  to  the  Clay-Becker  Medical  Society,  of  which  he 
was  president  for  some  years,  and  is  a  member  of  both  the  Min- 
nesota State  and  the  American  Medical  Associations.  He  was 
also  for  a  number  of  years  city  and  county  physician  of  Moor- 
head and  Clay  county,  and  was  county  coroner  for  twelve  years, 
and  his  skill  and  experience,  together  with  his  broad,  progressive 
thought,  have  made  his  opinions  universally  respected. 

On  January  4,  1872,  Dr.  Darrow  and  Miss  Alia  M.  Stone, 
daughter  of  Richard  and  Sarah  Elizabeth  Stone,  of  Winnebago 
county,  "Wisconsin,  were  united  in  marriage.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dar- 
row have  two  children,  viz. :  Bertha,  now  Mrs.  Charles  Loring, 
of  Moorhead,  and  Edith  B.,  now  Mrs.  Joseph  Godfrey,  of  Crooks- 
ton,  Minn. 

The  doctor  is  a  charter  member  of  the  Commercial  Club  of 
Moorhead,  member  of  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  since  1886,  and  also  is  a  lead- 
ing neighbor  in  the  M.  "W.  A. 

Onesine  Joassin  de  Landrecie,  one  of  the  leading  merchants  of 
Fargo,  N.  D.,  was  born  December  11,  1845,  at  Cedars,  province 
of  Quebec,  son  of  Benjamin  Joassin  and  Esther  (Sequin  de  Lan- 
drecie. The  family  is  an  old  one  and  emigrated  from  their  ances- 


1000 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


tral  home  at  Landrecie  in  the  north  of  France.  He  was  located 
in  Chicago  until  the  great  fire  in  1871,  when  he  went  to  Jason 
City,  Miss.,  and  engaged  in  general  merchandising  till  1879,  when 
he  sold  his  interests,  and  came  to  Fargo,  erected  a  store  building, 
which  he  opened  for  business  in  October  of  the  same  year.  This 
store  has  grown  from  a  frontage  of  twenty-five  feet  to  a  large 
department  store  with  a  frontage  of  one  hundred  feet,  and  is  the 
largest  institution  of  its  kind  in  the  state.  Hte  is  vice  president 
and  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  Fargo  National  Bank,  and 
owner  of  the  famous  Chimney  Butte  or  the  Maltese  Cross  Ranch, 
which  was  occupied  by  President  Roosevelt  while  he  was  a  resi- 
dent of  North  Dakota.  He  is  also  owner  of  11,000  acres  of  coal 
land  at  Sentinel,  Butte,  Billings  county.  Mr.  de  Landrecie  is  a 
thirty-second  degree  Mason  and  a  member  of  the  Commercial  and 
various  society  clubs. 

On  September  7,  1879,  he  was  married  to  Helen  Josephine 
Basefe,  at  Racine,  Wis. 

W.  H.  Davy,  capitalist  and  mayor  of  the  city  of  Moorhead, 
Minn.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  and  educated  at  Bath,  On- 
tario, Canada.  In  1864  he  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  in  Chicago 
and  at  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  Canada,  where  he  remained 
until  1869,  when  he  came  to  Duluth,  Minn.,  and  from  there  made  his 
first  visit  to  the  Red  River  Valley  in  1871,  and  being  so  well  impressed 
with  the  future  of  the  Red  River  country,  he  returned  in  1873  and 
took  up  his  permanent  residence  in  Moorhead.  He  was  employed  as 
bookkeeper  in  the  large  mercantile  house  of  Brun  &  Finkle  for  several 
years,  when  he  opened  up  the  grocery  house  of  Linwood  &  Davy.  In 
1889  he  retired  from  this  firm  and  engaged  in  grain  and  real  estate 
business,  which  he  continued  until  1898.  When  his  real  estate  and 
outside  and  larger  interest  required  all  his  attention  he  closed  out 
his  grain  business.  Mr.  Davy  has  always  taken  a  prominent  and 
active  interest  in  his  town  and  county,  having  served  as  chairman  of 
the  Board  of  County  Commissioners  for  several  years,  vice-president 
First  National  Bank  of  Moorhead  for  many  years,  chairman  of  Water 
and  Light  Commission  four  years,  and  member  of  the  Charter  Com- 
mission; was  one  of  three  who  composed  the  Fergus  Falls  Telephone 
and  the  Great  Western  Telephone  Companies,  built  thirteen  exchanges 
besides  about  500  miles  long  distance  lines.  He  has  large  lumbering 


BIOGRAPHY  1001 

interests  in  British  Columbia  and  a  large  land  owner  in  the  Red 
'River  Valley,  having  at  this  time  over  1,000  acres  under  cultivation. 
He  has  also  large  property  interests  in  Duluth  and  other  parts  of  the 
state.  Mr.  Davy  is  an  Episcopalian  and. gives  much  of  his  time  and 
money  for  the  support  of  his  church.  He  is  one  of  our  best  citizens, 
and  stands  for  the  good  in  all  things. 

Joseph  Bell  DeRemer,  of  Grand  Forks,  was  born  September 
14,  1871,  in  Montana,  Warren  county,  New  Jersey.  His  father 
was  James  K.  Polk  DeRemer  and  his  mother  Nancy  (Bell)  De- 
Remer. He  received  his  education  in  the  common  school  at  New 
Village,  AVarren  county,  New  Jersey.  Later  he  was  a  special  stu- 
dent in  architecture  at  Columbia  University,  New  York  city.  He 
followed  the  occupation  of  a  carpenter  from  March,  1886,  to  May 
1,  1896,  and  made  himself  a  master  of  the  trade,  also  devoting 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  building  art.  He  then  entered  Colum- 
bia University,  taking  a  special  course  in  architecture,  which  he 
completed  in  June,  1897.  He  began  the  practice  of  architecture 
at  Washington,  Warren  county,  New  Jersey,  continuing  there 
until  he  removed  to  North  Dakota  in  March,  1902,  when  he  located 
in  Grand  Forks  and  has  since  been  a  resident  of  this  city. 

Although  a  resident  of  the  Red  River  valley  but  comparatively 
a  few  years,  it  may  be  said  that  no  one  man  has  had  a  wider  influ- 
ence in  the  lives  of  its  people  or  has  built  a  more  enduring  monu- 
ment to  his  career  among  them  than  has  Mr.  DeRemer.  While 
devoting  himself  assiduously  to  the  practice  of  his  profession  the 
work  he  has  accomplished  has  not  been  wrought  entirely  on  paper, 
nor  even  in  the  splendid  and  enduring  structures  he  has  created. 
His  building  has  been  to  a  very  material  extent  on  the  minds  of 
the  people  among  whom  he  has  labored  and  who  have  had  an 
opportunity  to  see  his  creations.  During  the  early  history  of  the 
Red  River  valley  life  was  chiefly  one  continued  "hustle,"  a  con- 
tinual strife  to  extract  from  the  depths  of  the  far-famed  soil  the 
wealth  of  which  the  fame  had  already  gone  around  the  world. 
Men  had  little  time  or  thought  for  the  niceties  of  life.  The  busi- 
ness block  was  an  unpretentious  box  of  larger  or  smaller  dimen- 
sions, to  be  enlarged  as  the  rapidly  multiplying  business  created 
a  demand,  and  the  business  man's  home  was  but  little  more  than 
a  box  with  more  or  less  partitions.  Gradually  there  came  about 


1002  HISTOKY  OF  BED  RIVEE  VALLEY 

improved  conditions  in  this  respect  however.  Rapidly  acquired 
wealth  or  capital  seeking  investment  furnished  a  way  for  the  con- 
struction of  more  substantial  and  enduring  buildings.  We  were 
so  far  removed,  however,  from  examples  of  the  beautiful  in  archi- 
tecture that  there  was  little  stimulus  for  attempt  at  beautifying 
either  commercial  or  other  structures,  beyond  the  addition  of  a 
moulding  here  and  there  or  an  ornamented  frieze  or  cornice.  It 
was  not  long  after  the  arrival  of  Mr.  DeRemer,  however,  before 
he  had  created  some  object  lessons  in  this  direction  which  have 
been  teaching  the  people  day  by  day,  and  the  lesson  has  been 
almost  contagious.  No  visitor  in  Grand  Forks,  from  the  inland 
cities  and  towns  of  the  state  views  the  stately  Y.  M.  C.  A.  build- 
ing, for  instance,  but  goes  home  with  a  desire  to  see  improved 
architectural  conditions  in  his  home  town.  Other  structures  de- 
signed by  Mr.  DeRemer,  such  as  the  Ontario  store  building,  the 
Widlund  building,  the  first  fireproof  office  building  in  the  state; 
the  McCoy  residence  or  the  president's  house  at  the  university, 
the  new  Mann  building  at  Devil's  lake,  the  public  library  at 
Grafton,  and  many  fine  schools  and  other  buildings  over  the  state, 
are  exerting  an  influence  day  by  day  and  year  by  year  in  the  cul- 
tivation of  a  love  for  the  beautiful  which  is  bearing  fruit  and  will 
continue  to  do  so  for  years  to  come. 

Mr.  DeRemer,  although  a  public-spirited  citizen,  has  never 
been  inclined  to  political  activity,  and  the  only  public  office  he 
ever  held  was  that  of  alderman  in  "Washington,  N.  J.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Columbia  University  Architects,  Com- 
mercial Club  of  Grand  Forks,  the  Town  and  Country  Club  and 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  of  which  he  is  a  director;  the  Junior  Order  of 
United  American  Mechanics,  Washington,  N.  J. ;  Knights  of 
Malta,  Grand  Forks  Lodge  No.  255,  B.  P.  0.  E.  A.  and  A.,  Scottish 
Rite,  and  Mecca  Temple,  New  York  city,  A.  O.  N.  M.  S. 

Mr.  DeRemer  was  married  November  11,  1891,  at  Stewarts- 
ville,  Warren  county,  New  Jersey,  to  Elizabeth  Meyers,  of  Stew- 
artsville.  They  have  two  children,  Miss  Delores  DeRemer  and 
Master  Samuel  Teel  DeRemer. 

William  H.  Diemert,  wholesale  liquor  dealer,  of  Moorhead, 
Minn.,  ranks  among  the  leading  business  men  of  the  city.  He  is 
a  native  of  Canada,  and  was  born  there  on  June  15,  1873,  the  son 


JOSEPH  B.  DE  REEMER 


BIOGEAPHY  1003 

of  Andrew  and  Rosalia  Diemert,  who  emigrated  from  Germany 
to  America  many  years  ago,  and  settled  first  in  Canada,  where 
they  lived  for  several  years,  and  in  1878  they  moved  to  George- 
town, Clay  county,  Minnesota,  where  Mr.  Diemert  was  for  a  time 
engaged  with  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  and  subsequently  took 
up  a  tract  of  government  land  and  commenced  the  life  of  a  farmer 
near  the  little  town  of  Perley.  This  was  of  short  duration,  how- 
ever, as  Mr.  Diemert  passed  away  the  following  year.  Mrs.  Die- 
mert remarried  to  Mr.  Adam  Eeis,  and  lived  until  June  10,  1908, 
when  she  too  passed  away  at  the  age  of  sixty-four. 

William  H.  took  advantage  of  a  good  common  school  educa- 
tion and  fitted  himself  as  early  as  possible  for  a  business  life.  His 
first  employment  was  clerking  in  a  store,  which  position  he  kept 
for  several  years  and  obtained  some  valuable  experience  in  the 
meantime,  which  warranted  him  in  opening  a  business  of  his  own. 
He  came  to  Moorhead  and  in  February,  1898,  he  commenced  oper- 
ations on  his  own  account  in  the  wholesale  liquor  business,  and 
in  1904  he  associated  himself  with  Mr.  Murphy  in  the  wholesale 
liquor  business,  and  the  firm  continued  as  Diemert  &  Murphy 
until  1906,  when  Mr.  Diemert  purchased  the  interest  of  Mr. 
Murphy  and  has  since  conducted  the  business  on  a  much  larger 
scale  than  ever  before. 

Mr.  Diemert  was  married  on  May  3,  1897,  to  Miss  Ella  Lock- 
rem,  of  Twin  Valley,  Minn.,  and  they  have  a  family  of  three  chil- 
dren, viz. :  Milton  L.,  Verna  J.  and  John  A. 

Among  the  fraternal  societies  of  which  Mr.  Diemert  is  a  mem- 
ber are  the  Order  of  Elks,  Order  of  Eagles,  Order  of  Maccabees, 
the  Red  Men  and  the  U.  C.  T.  He  also  belongs  to  the  Commercial 
Clubs  of  Fargo  and  Moorhead,  and  is  president  of  the  Gate  City 
Gun  Club. 

Dinnie  Brothers. — The  Dinnie  Brothers  are  probably  the  larg- 
est contractors  in  the  state  of  North  Dakota.  More  cities  and 
towns  in  the  valley  of  the  Red  river  are  creations  of  that  firm  to 
a  larger  extent  in  the  brick  and  stone  building  line  than  can  be 
attributed  to  any  other  firm  in  this  part  of  the  Northwest.  To 
particularize  would  be  to  require  mention  of  almost  hundreds  of 
buildings,  and  in  point  of  time  cover  a  period  extending  over  a 
quarter  of  a  century. 


1004  HISTORY  OP  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

John  and  James  Dinnie  came  to  Grand  Forks,  March  20,  1881. 
They  began  as  common  brick-layers  and,  in  a  small  way,  began 
a  career  which  subsequently  led  to  its  present  large  proportions, 
and  until  now,  by  their  skilled  work  and  successful  management 
against  all  competition,  the  Red  River  valley  throughout  its  entire 
length  has  been  dotted  by  buildings  of  their  own  construction. 
Their  work  has  also  extended  west  of  the  Minnesota  line  as  far 
as  Rugby,  and  for  many  years  they  have  been  giving  employment 
to  one  and  two  hundred  men  constantly,  requiring  an  expendi- 
ture annually  of  one  or  two  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Such 
buildings  as  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  the  Carnegie 
library,  the  Clifford  building,  the  Norman  Glass  block,  the  Hotel 
Dacotah,  the  New  Hampshire  block  and  the  Corliss  block  are  a 
few  of  the  many  structures  that  have  been  erected  by  this  firm  in 
Grank  Forks.  Fargo  was  largely  rebuilt  by  them  since  the  fire 
in  1894.  Creditable  mention  also  for  much  work  done  in  Hills- 
boro,  Grafton,  Mayville,  Northwood,  Larimore,  Langdon,  Michi- 
gan City,  Devils  Lake  and  other  places  should  be  given  to  them. 

At  the  present  time  the  firm  have  some  very  extensive  under- 
takings on  hand:  the  St.  Michael's  Hospital  for  the  Sisters  of  St. 
Joseph,  a  branch  of  the  Sisters  in  St.  Paul;  St.  Bernard's  Acad- 
emy ;  a  large  three-story  building  on  Third  street ;  the  large  roller 
skating  rink  for  W.  R.  Jack;  the  school  of  mines  for  the  State 
University,  and  a  large  building  for  Mr.  Deidlick  at  East  Grand 
Forks. 

The  brothers  own  a  brick  yard  on  a  three  quarter  section  of 
land  near  the  State  University  and  manufacture  three  and  four 
million  of  brick  annually.  They  obtain  their  building  stone  from 
St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis. 

The  firm  consists  of  John  Dinnie,  for  eight  years  mayor  of 
Grand  Forks ;  of  James  Dinnie,  a  member  of  the  school  board,  and 
of  A.  S.  Dinnie,  son  of  John,  who  is  at  the  head  of  the  sidewalk 
department. 

Peter  M.  Duklet  is  among  the  pioneers  of  Clay  county  who  has 
played  no  little  part  in  making  Goose  Prairie  township  the  pro- 
gressive and  up-to-date  section  of  the  country  that  it  is.  He  was 
born  in  Norway  in  1851,  and  in  1860  he  came  to  America  and  set- 
tled in  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  where  the  first  ten  years  of 


BIOGRAPHY  1005 

American  life  was  spent  in  a  dug-out,  and  in  this  same  sod  house 
four  of  his  children  were  born.  He  then  decided  to  try  northern 
Minnesota,  and  with  a  number  of  other  farmers,  took  up  a  claim 
in  Clay  county  of  a  quarter  section.  He  broke  his  land  with  oxen, 
and  with  his  successful  yield  of  crops  he  was  soon  able  to  erect 
a  new  house  and  make  a  comfortable  home  for  himself  and  family, 
and  Mrs.  Duklet  was  ever  ready  to  assist  in  all  branches  of  toil 
necessary  on  the  farm.  She  was  a  general  assistant  indoors  and 
out  until  her  sons  became  old  enough  to  share  the  hard  work  in 
her  stead.  They  gradually  accumulated  from  their  faithful  efforts 
until  at  this  time  Mr.  Duklet  owns  half  a  section  of  finely  im- 
proved farm  land,  worth  at  least  thirty-five  dollars  per  acre. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Duklet  are  members  of  the  Synod  Lutheran 
church,  and  their  children  are  Ole,  Casper,  John,  Crimel,  Elmer 
and  Peder. 

Mr.  Duklet  has  erected  a  fine  large  barn  and  granary,  with 
good  sheds  and  other  outbuildings,  and  his  home  is  among  the 
best  in  this  section  of  the  county.  He  is  a  public-spirited  man,  a 
good  neighbor  and  valuable  citizen. 

Stevenson  Dunlop,  a  resident  of  Fargo,  N.  D.,  was  born  July 
25,  1858.  at  Symington  Agashire,  Scotland.  His  parents  were 
John  and  Mary  Veronica  (Stevenson)  Dunlop.  Parents  immi- 
grated to  Woodstock,  Ontario,  Canada,  in  1859,  and  in  1874  his 
father  came  to  Dakota  and  purchased  a  farm  at  Mapleton.  but 
never  made  his  home  there.  Our  subject  received  his  elementary 
education  at  the  Woodstock  grammar  school  and  finished  at  the 
Agricultural  College  of  Guelph,  Canada.  He  came  to  Mapleton, 
N.  D.,  in  1876.  His  father  located  seventeen  sections  of  railroad 
land  in  the  same  year  of  which  he  took  charge  in  1878.  In  the 
fall  of  1875,  his  father,  John  Dunlop,  planted  100  acres  of  winter 
wheat,  probably  the  first  crop  sown  in  the  state,  but  unfortunately 
it  was  all  winter  killed. 

Mr.  Dunlop  remained  on  his  farm  until  1900,  when  he  took  up 
his  residence  in  Fargo,  where  he  has  since  resided,  renting  his 
farms.  He  served  as  chairman  of  the  first  township  board  of 
Raymond  township,  and  also  served  as  assessor  several  terms,  and 
is  now  member  of  county  board  of  health,  school  board  of  Fargo, 
and  is  a  director  of  the  Merchants'  National  Bank  of  Fargo.  He 


1006  HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

is  a  thirty-second  degree  Scottish  Rite  Mason  and  Noble  of  the 
Mystic  Shrine,  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  and  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association. 

Mr.  Dunlop  was  married  June  16,  1887,  at  Toronto,  Canada, 
to  Miss  Bertha  Macdonald  Playfair,  daughter  of  John  S.  Play- 
fair  of  Toronto.  Of  the  three  children  born  to  them,  Robert  and 
Lois  Isabel  are  living  and  Jean  is  deceased. 

Arne  Evans,  deceased,  of  Ulen  township,  father  of  Mr.  Ole 
Evans,  also  deceased,  whose  sketch  appears  elsewhere  in  this 
work,  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1847,  and  came  to  this  country 
with  his  parents  in  1861,  when  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age.  They 
first  settled  in  Winneshiek  county,  Iowa,  where  they  lived  for  a 
time,  and  then  moved  to  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  and  fol- 
lowed the  occupation  of  farming.  Here  their  son  Arne  obtained 
some  additional  education,  and  in  1868  married  Miss  Julia  Ulen, 
daughter  of  Ole  Ulen,  the  well  known  founder  of  the  village  which 
was  named  after  him.  The  following  spring  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arne 
Evans  moved  to  Cuba  township,  in  Becker  county,  Minnesota, 
where  they  lived  on  a  farm  for  about  ten  years,  and  then  moved  to 
Clay  county  in  1881  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Section  28,  their  first 
residence  here  being  the  claim  cabin  of  Mr.  Ole  Ulen.  In  1895  Mr. 
Evans  erected  a  fine  brick  residence  which  has  since  been  his 
home. 

For  a  number  of  years  Mr.  Evans  owned  and  conducted  a 
hardware  business  in  Ulen,  in  partnership  with  his  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  Halvor  Burtness.  He  later  purchased  the  interest  of  Mr. 
Burtness,  after  which  he  carried  on  the  business  alone  until  his 
death. 

Since  the  death  of  Mr.  Evans  and  their  son  Ole,  Mrs.  Evans 
has  continued  to  reside  in  the  beautiful  family  home,  surrounded 
by  the  refinements  and  comforts  which  years  of  work  in  the  pio- 
neer days  are  the  well  earned  reward. 

Ole  Evans,  a  well  known  resident  of  Ulen  township,  now  de- 
ceased, was  the  son  of  Arne  (also  deceased)  and  Julia  (Ulen) 
Evans,  who  settled  in  Ulen  township  with  their  family  in  the  year 
1881.  Ole  was  born  in  the  town  of  Cuba,  in  Becker  county,  Min- 
nesota, on  November  12,  1871,  and  died  in  October,  1903.  He 


BIOGRAPHY  1007 

married  Miss  Gusta  Hanson  on  August  9,  1898,  and  they  had  one 
son,  Raymond. 

Mr.  Evans  was  educated  first  in  the  country  schools,  and  later 
attended  school  in  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  the  college  at  Moorhead, 
and  lastly  the  seminary  at  Red  Wing,  Minn.  He  was  ten  years 
of  age  when  he  came  to  Ulen  with  his  parents,  where  he  grew  to 
manhood  in  the  highest  esteem  of  his  friends.  His  first  business 
venture  was  in  1894,  when  he  opened  a  hardware  store  in  Uleu, 
and  the  following  year  took  as  a  partner  Mr.  O.  P.  Olson,  and  the 
business  was  conducted  under  the  firm  name  of  Olson  &  Evans 
for  about  four  years,  when  Mr.  Evans  purchased  Olson's  interest 
and  carried  on  the  store  from  that  time  on,  and  at  his  death  he 
had  the  largest  hardware  business  in  Ulen.  He  owned  the  first 
bicycle  in  the  village  and  also  the  first  automobile. 

Mr.  Evans  was  a  member  of  the  United  Lutheran  church,  and 
was  one  of  the  most  popular  men  of  the  county,  both  in  business 
and  socially.  His  friends  were  numerous  to  mourn  their  loss  of 
him.  The  Ulen  band  played  at  his  funeral  services,  and  all  busi- 
ness operations  ceased  on  that  day.  Mrs.  Evans  is  still  living 
and  is  held  in  high  esteem  by  her  many  friends  in  Ulen. 

Mr.  Evans  was  the  second  of  a  family  of  five  children,  two 
sons  and  three  daughters,  viz. :  Mrs.  L.  P.  Herreed,  Edwin,  Mrs. 
J.  E.  Heimark  and  Rose  are  his  sisters  and  brother.  They  were 
all  well  educated  and  all  have  families  except  Rose,  who  was 
recently  married. 

Johannes  0.  Feragen,  cashier  of  the  Security  State  Bank  of 
Hitterdal,  Minn.,  is  one  of  the  most  prominent  business  men  of 
this  place.  Mrs.  Feragen  was  Miss  Ellen  Hitterdal  before  her 
marriage,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Ole  Hitterdal,  whose  sketch  may 
be  found  elsewhere  in  this  work. 

Mr.  Feragen  was  born  on  the  Feragen  farm  in  Reros,  Norway, 
in  1863 ;  he  was  educated  in  the  public  schools.  His  mother  died 
some  years  ago,  while  his  father  is  still  living  in  his  old  home  in 
Norway.  They  had  a  family  of  three  children,  Johannes  O.  being 
the  only  one  who  ventured  to  this  country.  He  landed  in  1882, 
in  Hawley.  and  located  in  Hitterdal,  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  and 
was  then  about  nineteen  years  of  age.  For  five  years  previous  to 
this  he  had  been  engaged  in  the  lumber  and  mining  business  in 


1008  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Norway.  He  secured  employment  on  a  farm,  where  he  worked 
by  the  month,  in  Clay  county,  until  1884,  when  he  purchased  a 
farm  on  his  own  account  in  Goose  Prairie  township,  where  he 
farmed  with  general  success  until  1898,  when  he  entered  into  poli- 
tics and  served  in  various  local  offices,  such  as  town  clerk,  asses- 
sor, justice  of  the  peace,  etc.,  for  about  ten  years,  and  was  a  can- 
didate for  the  office  of  county  auditor  of  Clay  county  on  the 
Populist  ticket.  In  1898  he  began  buying  grain  at  Hitterdal  for 
the  Great  Western  Elevator  Company  and  helped  to  organize  the 
Hitterdal  State  Bank  in  1904,  and  is  now  known  as  the  Security 
State  Bank,  with  a  capital  and  surplus  in  1909  of  $12,000,  and 
with  M.  J.  Solum,  president ;  Nels  Heig,  vice  president,  and  J.  O. 
Feragen,  cashier.  This  institution  has  been  a  great  benefit  to  the 
farmers  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  is  recognized  as  a  safe 
and  substantial  enterprise. 

Mr.  Feragen  still  owns  and  controls  his  well  improved  farm 
near  the  village  of  Hitterdal,  located  in  Sections  34  and  35,  in 
Goose  Prairie  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Feragen  are  cousins  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Lars  Hitterdal,  whose  sketch  may  also  be  found  in  the 
article  containing  the  Hitterdal  family,  in  another  part  of  this 
work.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Feragen  are  the  parents  of  two  daughters, 
viz. :  Olga  is  now  the  wife  of  Mr.  Oscar  Melbye,  of  Ulen,  manager 
of  the  telephone  company  and  the  son  of  O.  C.  Melbye ;  Miss 
Mabel  Feragen  is  now  nine  years  of  age  and  attends  the  public 
school. 

Mr.  Feragen  is  treasurer  of  the  United  Lutheran  church  of 
Hitterdal  and  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 

Hon.  Charles  Joseph  Fisk,  associate  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  of  North  Dakota,  was  born  in  Whiteside  county,  Illinois, 
March  11,  1862.  His  father,  Clark  Fisk,  was  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  became  a  resident  of  Illinois  in  early  life,  taking  up 
government  land  in  Whiteside  county,  and  was  engaged  in  farm- 
ing nearly  all  his  life.  In  1857  he  was  married  to  Miss  Adelia  E. 
Reynolds,  who  was  a  native  of  Vermont.  A  family  of  four  sons 
and  four  daughters  were  born  to  them,  five  of  whom,  two  boys 
and  three  girls,  are  now  living.  The  boyhood  days  of  Judge  Fisk 
were  spent  upon  the  Illinois  farm  and  his  early  education  was 
obtained  in  the  public  schools  of  Whiteside  county.  Later  he 


BIOGKAPHY  1009 

attended  the  Northern  Illinois  College  at  Fulton,  111.  After  leav- 
ing college  he  taught  school  for  five  years,  devoting  his  spare  time 
to  the  study  of  his  chosen  profession,  the  law.  He  then  read  law 
for  two  years  with  Woodruff  &  Andrews  at  Morrison,  111.  He 
came  to  North  Dakota  in  1886,  locating  at  Larimore,  where  he" 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  entered  at  once  into  the  activities  of 
the  practice  of  law.  He  was  associated  with  the  late  W.  H.  Fel- 
lows, a  prominent  lawyer  of  Larimore,  until  1889,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Grand  Forks.  After  locating  here  he  was  associated  at 
different  times  with  the  lamented  Judge  J.  M.  Cochrane,  Tracy  K. 
Bangs  and  George  A.  Bangs.  During  his  professional  career  he 
was  actively  engaged  in  many  important  cases  and  acquired  a 
reputation  as  one  of  the  foremost  members  of  the  North  Dakota 
bar.  While  a  resident  of  Larimore  he  served  the  public  as  city 
attorney  in  1887-88.  He  was  city  attorney  of  Grand  Forks  in 
1895-96,  and  while  serving  in  this  capacity  he  was  elected,  in  No- 
vember, 1896,  to  the  office  of  district  judge  of  the  first  judicial 
district  of  North  Dakota.  He  was  re-elected  to  succeed  himself 
in  1900  without  opposition,  and  again  in  1904  was  re-elected  over 
his  Republican  opponent,  the  late  J.  H.  Bosard,  by  a  decisive  ma- 
jority. From  the  district  judgeship  he  was  called  to  the  supreme 
court  of  the  state  in  1906,  being  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy  occa- 
sioned by  the  resignation  of  Justice  N.  C.  Young.  His  elevation 
to  this  high  office  was  a  tribute  of  the  people  to  his  integrity  and 
distinguished  ability  as  a  jurist  as  demonstrated  during  his  long 
career  on  the  district  bench.  He  was  nominated  by  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  and  in  the  face  of  a  normally  large  Republican  ma- 
jority was  elected  over  John  Knauff,  his  Republican  opponent,  by 
a  majority  of  over  8,000  votes.  The  manner  in  which  he  has  filled 
the  office  to  which  he  was  chosen  by  so  complimentary  a  vote  has 
more  than  fulfilled  the  expectations  of  his  many  friends  and  ad- 
mirers. With  a  discerning  and  well  balanced  judgment,  thor- 
oughly equipped  by  careful  and  exhaustive  legal  research,  a  genial 
disposition,  a  sympathetic  nature  and  a  broad-gauged  view,  he  is 
by  temperament  and  otherwise  eminently  fitted  for  the  responsible 
position  he  now  holds. 

In  the  fall  of  1886  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Ida  M. 
Myers,  of  Sterling,  111.,  and  of  the  issue  of  such  marriage  now 


1010  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

living  are  two  charming  daughters,  Miss  Helen  Marion  and  Doris 
May,  both  of  whom  are  just  budding  into  womanhood  and  who 
are  a  source  of  much  joy  and  pride  to  their  parents. 

Eugene  Fretz,  Jr.,  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  state  agent  of  the 
Northwestern  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  of  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  is  a  native  of  France,  having  been  born  at  Strasbourg 
(Alsace-Lorraine),  August  15,  1874.  His  parents  were  Eugene 
and  Elizabeth  Fretz.  Father  is  a  retired  merchant  and  resides 
in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Mr.  Fretz,  Jr.,  attended  private  colleges  in  France  and  Ger- 
many and  graduated  from  the  University  of  France  and  the  Acad- 
emy of  Besanscon  with  the  degree  of  B.  A.,  in  1892.  In  January 
of  1893  he  came  to  the  United  States,  and  a  year  later  was  fol- 
lowed by  his  father  and  mother,  one  sister  and  three  brothers. 
Shortly  after  his  arrival  he  took  up  the  work  of  life  insurance, 
beginning  at  Sioux  Falls,  S.  D.,  with  J.  Mallamey,  continued  there 
until  March,  1894,  when  he  removed  to  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  and 
became  associate  state  agent  of  the  Northwestern  Mutual  Life 
Insurance  Company  of  Milwaukee,  "Wis.,  in  company  with  J.  D. 
Mills,  and  in  1896  assumed  full  control  as  state  agent  of  the  above 
named  company  for  North  Dakota,  which  position  he  still  holds. 
Under  his  wise  and  careful  management  the  business  has  increased 
in  range  and  confidence  of  the  public,  and  now  is  one  of  the  larg- 
est and  strongest  state  agencies  in  the  Northwest.  Mr.  Fretz  is 
a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

On  May  1,  1895,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Theresa  Grosskettler, 
of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  They  have  one  child,  Marguerite. 

John  A.  Gaunt,  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  manager  of  the  branch 
house  of  the  Cascaden  Manufacturing  Company,  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
was  born  at  demons  Grove,  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  December  3, 
1863,  son  of  John  W.  and  Mary  S.  Gaunt.  Father's  family  came 
from  Wales  in  1720  and  mother's  family  came  from  Scotland  in 
1753 ;  first  settled  in  Kentucky,  afterwards  moved  to  Indiana,  and 
in  1853  went  to  Iowa. 

Our  subject's  father  died  when  he  was  nine  years  of  age,  so 
that  his  time  at  school  was  limited  to  a  few  terms  in  winter,  com- 
mencing in  a  neighbor's  woodshed  as  his  first  school  building. 
Afterwards  a  schoolhouse  was  erected  some  distance  from  his 


BIOGEAPHY  1011 

home,  at  which  he  spent  four  terms.  He  commenced  his  business 
career  as  collector  for  the  McCormick  Harvester  Company  in 
1883,  remaining  with  this  firm  till  1892;  was  then  with  Aultman 
Miller  Company,  1892  to  1893 ;  Reeves  &  Co.,  1893  to  1896 ;  Gear, 
Scott  &  Co.,  1896  to  1901;  Advance  Thresher  Company,  1901  to 
1905.  Since  which  time  he  has  been  manager  of  the  Cascaden 
Manufacturing  Company  at  Grand  Forks.  In  addition  to  the 
above  responsible  positions  held  by  Mr.  Gaunt,  he  has  been  a  suc- 
cessful auctioneer  for  the  past  twenty  years.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  Lodge. 

Mr.  Gaunt  was  married  December  2,  1888,  to  Miss  Leota 
Springer  at  St.  Anthony,  Iowa;  they  have  two  children,  Ray  S. 
and  Wanda  Ilene. 

H.  0.  Gilbertson  is  a  prosperous  and  substantial  farmer  of 
Ulen  township,  Clay  county,  Minnesota.  He  is  a  native  of  Hal- 
injdahl,  Norway,  and  was  born  in  1854,  and  is  a  son  of  Gilbert 
Olsen,  who  came  from  Norway  in  1877,  and  settled  on  a  tract  of 
land  in  Hajen  township,  Clay  county,  where  he  still  lives  at  the 
age  of  eighty-eight  years. 

Our  subject  came  to  this  country  two  years  before  his  father, 
going  first  to  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  and  moving  thence  to 
his  present  location  on  Section  22,  Ulen  township,  in  Clay  county, 
being  the  first  settler  in  that  part  of  the  township.  The  second 
was  Ellenj  Ellenjson. 

Mr.  Gilbertson  began  in  a  small  way  breaking  up  and  culti- 
vating his  farm,  using  an  ox  team  both  to  work  his  land  and  haul 
his  products  to  market,  Hawley  being  his  early  trading  point, 
living  in  a  small  log  cabin,  and  experiencing  all  the  privations 
and  hardships  incident  to  subduing  a  tract  of  wild  land  and  mak- 
ing a  home  in  a  new  country. 

Mr.  Gilbertson,  by  his  industry  and  thrift,  has  increased  his 
holdings  with  the  development  of  the  country,  and  now  owns  in 
Ulen  township  200  acres  of  fine  productive  land,  well  improved, 
besides  eighty  acres  in  Hajen  township,  and  is  counted  one  of 
the  wideawake  prosperous  farmers  of  Clay  county.  With  his  fam- 
ily, Mr.  Gilbertson  affiliates  with  the  Lutheran  church. 

He  married  Miss  Astra  Herbransen,  who  is  deceased.  Of  seven 
children  born  to  them,  Julia,  the  eldest,  is  married  to  Mr.  Guhl 


1013  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Hanson  and  lives  at  Spring  Grove,  N.  D. ;  Gilbert,  the  oldest  son, 
is  a  farmer  and  lives  on  the  home  farm ;  Carl  married  Miss  Erma 
Olson ;  Olava  is  married  to  Elias  Nordness ;  Annie  is  married,  and 
Helmer  and  Alma  live  on  the  family  homestead. 

W.  C.  Gilbreath,  who  has  played  no  small  part  in  the  develop- 
ment of  his  community,  was  born  in  McMinn  county,  Tennessee, 
September  9,  1851.  Two  years  later  his  parents  moved  to  Oregon, 
where  his  father  died.  His  mother  remarried,  and  in  1864  they 
moved  to  Sangamon  county,  Illinois,  where  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  attended  the  public  school,  and  in  1869  entered  the  Illinois 
Wesleyan  University,  from  which  he  graduated  with  the  class  of 
1874.  He  then  engaged  in  the  mercantile  and  banking  business 
in  Illinois  for  about  five  years,  and  during  that  time  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Illinois  National  Guards  and  served  as  captain  and 
subsequently  as  major  of  the  Fifth  regiment.  In  the  fall  of  1878 
he  moved  to  Iowa  and  was  interested  in  mercantile  pursuits,  also 
engaged  in  the  grain  and  stock  business  and  subsequently  pur- 
chased a  newspaper  and  followed  that  vocation  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  last  thirty  years.  He  returned  to  Illinois  in  1893  and 
there  conducted  a  newspaper  for  a  short  time.  In  1874  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Lillie  D.  Lyon,  of  Pontiac,  111.  They  have  a  fam- 
ily of  three  children. 

Mr.  Gilbreath,  on  coming  to  North  Dakota,  first  located  at 
Mandan  and  became  part  owner  and  joint  editor  of  the  "Mandan 
Pioneer. ' '  He  was  a  member  of  the  Republican  state  central  com- 
mittee for  four  years,  two  of  which  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee.  In  January,  1901,  he  was  appointed  deputy 
commissioner  of  insurance  and  held  that  position  for  four  years. 
In  1904  he  was  nominated  and  elected  commissioner  of  agriculture 
and  labor,  and  re-elected  to  the  same  position  in  1906  and  1908. 

Mr.  Gilbreath 's  realty  holdings  in  North  Dakota  are  quite  ex- 
tensive, having  had  confidence  in  the  future  development  of  the 
country  from  his  first  visit,  and  subsequent  events  have  proven 
the  wisdom  of  his  conclusions. 

Herbert  Glaisyer,  one  of  Hawley's  influential  citizens,  comes 
of  English  lineage  and  traces  his  maternal  ancestry  back  to  Queen 
Mary's  time  in  the  fifteenth  century.  His  paternal  ancestors  for 
several  generations  were  druggists,  his  great  grandfather  named 


BIOGRAPHY  1013 

John  and  his  grandfather  also  named  John  and  his  father  Thomas 
Glaisyer,  who  married  Phoebe  Lucas,  were  all  druggists  and  men 
of  high  standing.  Herbert,  of  Brighton,  England.  There  our  sub- 
ject was  born  in  1847  and  was  given  every  educational  privilege, 
attending  the  best  schools  of  Hartford  and  finishing  his  studies  at 
Weston.  After  leaving  school  he  followed  the  sea  thirteen  years, 
rising  from  midshipman  to  the  rank  of  first  officer. 

He  was  on  one  of  the  first  steamships  that  passed  through  the 
Suez  canal,  and  in  his  travels  visited  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  and 
in  1874,  when  twenty-seven  years  old,  came  to  the  United  States. 
Going  direct  to  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  he  bought  a  farm  within 
two  miles  of  the  present  site  of  Hawley,  government  land  being 
then  plentiful  in  that  region.  In  1876  he  visited  his  home  in  Eng- 
land, but  the  following  year  returned  to  his  farm,  which  he  im- 
proved with  comfortable  buildings  and  cultivated  till  1879.  Leav- 
ing his  farm  in  1880,  he  opened  a  small  drug  store  in  Hawley  and, 
beginning  in  a  small  way,  extended  his  business  with  the  growth 
of  the  town,  and  after  some  ten  years  replaced  his  store  building 
with  a  larger  one  suited  to  the  needs  of  his  growing  trade,  where 
his  business  is  now — 1909 — carried  on.  During  the  thirty  years 
that  he  has  been  in  business  in  Hawley,  Mr.  Glaisyer  has  been 
actively  identified  with  the  material  development  of  the  town, 
and  has  always  been  active  in  civic  affairs.  He  served  as  village 
treasurer  fourteen  years,  1882-96,  and  for  two  years  was  justice 
of  the  peace.  He  was  the  second  postmaster  of  Hawley,  serving 
four  years,  under  appointment  by  President  Cleveland.  Prior  to 
the  formation  of  the  independent  school  district,  he  served  twelve 
years  as  clerk  of  schools,  and  in  1909  was  elected  president  of  the 
school  board,  and  served  on  the  building  committee  in  the  erec- 
tion of  the  high  school  building.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
Order  and  at  present  master  of  his  lodge,  No.  256,  at  Hawley. 

In  1878  Mr.  Glaisyer  married  Miss  Emma  Caroline  Plummer, 
one  of  the  pioneer  teachers  of  Hawley.  Of  seven  children  born 
to  them,  Arthur  R.,  the  eldest,  is  a  graduate  of  the  high  school 
and  of  a  college  in  England,  is  now  a  veterinary  surgeon  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States  army  in  the  Philippines ;  Earnest  L., 
the  second  child,  also  a  veterinarian,  is  in  the  government  employ 
at  Salt  Lake  City;  Phoebe  is  married  to  Mr.  Frank  Wood  and 


1014 

lives  at  Bismarck,  N.  D. ;  Wallace  Victor,  a  veterinarian,  is  in  the 
government  service  in  Oregon;  Violet  Maud,  a  graduate  of  the 
high  school,  lives  at  home;  H.  T.  Bernard,  a  civil  engineer;  and 
Harold  Roland,  the  youngest,  is  nearly  through  the  high  school. 

William  James  Glass,  a  native  of  New  York  state,  was  born 
at  Glenville,  Schenectady  county,  New  York,  on  December  3, 
1861.  His  parents  were  Cornelius  and  Elizabeth  Glass.  Father 
was  a  farmer  by  occupation.  Both  parents  came  from  the  north 
of  Ireland  to  the  United  States  in  1848,  and  located  in  the  state 
of  New  York,  where  they  lived  until  the  death  of  the  father,  when 
his  mother  came  to  North  Dakota  in  1896,  where  she  still  lives. 

William  J.  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  of  his  native 
town,  and  by  hard  study  fitted  himself  for  teaching,  but  not  find- 
ing that  occupation  congenial,  he  went  to  Amsterdam,  New  York, 
and  learned  the  carpenter  trade,  which  he  followed  until  June, 
1883,  when  he  removed  to  North  Dakota. 

After  coming  to  North  Dakota  he  followed  his  trade  at  Devils 
Lake  and  at  Larimore  until  the  spring  of  1884,  when  he  made 
final  proof  on  a  quarter  section  of  land  near  Churches  *Ferry.  In 
August,  1884,  he  came  to  Inkster  as  manager  of  F.  H.  Stoltze, 
known  as  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company,  which  position  he 
held  for  twenty-three  years. 

In  1907  the  Stoltze  interests  were  sold  to  the  Atlas  Lumber 
Company  and  Mr.  Glass  remained  in  the  same  position  until  Janu- 
ary, 1908,  when  he  resigned  to  give  his  attention  to  his  farming 
interests.  He  owns  a  fine  home  in  Inkster,  and  is  the  owner  of  the 
Coulee  farm  of  960  acres  and  the  Clear  Meadow  farm  of  eighty 
acres.  He  has  held  many  local  offices :  treasurer  of  Strabane  for 
ten  years,  treasurer  of  the  city  of  Inkster  for  four  years  and  of 
school  district  103  for  twelve  years,  and  is  now  serving  as  alder- 
man. 

In  the  Masonic  Order  he  has  held  many  positions  of  honor,  is 
a  member  of  Forest  River  Lodge  No.  28,  A.  F.  &  A.  M. ;  Hillsboro 
Lodge  of  Perfection;  North  Dakota  Consistory  No.  132,  Fargo; 
and  El  Zagal  Temple  A.  A.  0.  N.  M.  S.,  at  Fargo ;  and  the  I.  O.  O. 
F.,  of  Inkster ;  has  held  the  office  of  worshipful  master  of  the  Blue 
Lodge  for  four  years. 

Mr.  Glass  was  married  in  January,  1889,  to  Miss  Ellen  Mary 


BIOGRAPHY  1015 

Sorg,  of  Inkster,  N.  D.  They  have  one  son,  Elwyn  Cornelius 
Glass,  who  was  born  in  1894. 

William  Clark  Goddard,  cashier  of  the  First  State  Bank  of 
Leonard,  N.  D.,  and  agent  of  the  William  H.  White  Lumber  Com- 
pany, was  born  August  27,  1871,  at  St.  Ansgar,  Iowa.  His  par- 
ents, Robert  C.  and  Ada  E.  Goddard,  were  of  English  ancestry, 
their  forefathers  settling  in  the  state  of  Maine  in  1700.  Our  sub- 
ject received  a  common  school  education  and  came  to  North  Da- 
kota in  April,  1898.  He  started  in  business  with  the  Gull  River 
Lumber  Company  at  Wahpeton  in  the  spring  of  1899.  This  com- 
pany was  succeeded  by  the  W.  H.  WThite  Lumber  Company,  and 
at  this  date — 1909 — Mr.  Goddard  is  still  their  representative.  On 
August  1,  1903,  he  became  cashier  of  the  First  State  Bank  of 
Leonard,  N.  D.,  which  position  he  still  holds.  Mr.  Goddard  is  a 
thirty-second  degree  Mason  and  a  Mystic  Shriner. 

Mr.  Goddard  was  married  January  17,  1900,  at  Marshall, 
Minn.,  to  Miss  Anna  M.  Pearce. 

Joseph  V.  Godfrey,  the  hustling  young  manufacturer  and  con- 
tractor of  Moorhead,  is  more  than  entitled  to  the  patronage  he 
receives  and  the  brief  mention  here  given. 

Mr.  Godfrey  is  the  son-in-law  of  Dr.  Daniel  C.  Darrow,  presi- 
dent of  the  Moorhead  Hospital,  Mrs.  Godfrey  being  Miss  Edith 
Darrow  before  her  marriage  in  1899.  He  is  really  a  Boston  man, 
having  obtained  the  greater  part  of  his  education  there  and  in 
the  high  school  of  Roxbury,  Mass.,  from  which  he  graduated  with 
the  class  of  1891.  He  was  born,  however,  in  Leominster,  Mass., 
on  November  23,  1874.  His  parents  are  James  V.  and  Abbie  Jane 
(White)  Godfrey,  who  are  both  natives  of  Massachusetts  and  old 
residents  of  Boston,  where  they  now  reside,  and  Mr.  Godfrey 
controls  some  large  milling  interests.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Godfrey  are 
the  parents  of  four  children:  Joseph  V.  is  the  second  child,  and 
after  finishing  school  he  engaged  in  the  flour  milling  business 
with  his  father  and  continued  until  1896,  when  he  came  to  Moor- 
head and  associated  himself  with  the  North  Dakota  Milling  Com- 
pany and  remained  with  them  five  years,  or  until  the  firm  dis- 
solved. He  then  took  a  position  as  salesman  for  the  Red  Lake 
Falls  Milling  Company,  which  he  held  for  four  years,  and  in  1905 
went  into  business  for  himself  and  commenced  the  manufacture 


1016 

of  concrete  for  sidewalks  and  building  purposes,  employing  a 
large  force  of  help,  and  was  generally  successful  from  the  first. 
He  is  now  one  of  the  leading  manufacturers  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  highly  esteemed  for  his  upright,  fair  and  square  dealing, 
and  is  considered  a  most  worthy  and  valuable  citizen. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Godfrey  have  two  children,  Vernon  D.  and  Anna 
Belle. 

Charles  Arthur  Gram  was  born  in  Toronto,  Canada,  August 
26,  1869,  and  is  the  son  of  Jacob  and  Jane  Lundy  Gram.  Our 
subject's  father  was  descended  from  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  who  at 
an  early  date  settled  where  Toronto  is  now  located.  His  mother 
was  a  descendant  from  Lundy,  of  Lundy 's  Lane.  After  receiving 
a  common  school  education,  Charles  A.  came  to  North  Dakota  in 
1882,  and  took  a  special  course  in  the  State  University  at  Grand 
Forks.  He  is  president  of  the  Gram  &  Hull  Company,  of  Sheldon, 
is  a  member  of  the  Masons  and  grand  patron  Order  of  Eastern 
Star,  1907-1908.  From  1901  to  1907  he  was  judge  of  the  county 
court  of  Ransom  county.  Judge  Gram  was  married  June  9,  1897, 
to  Clara  A.  Roesler  at  Casselton,  N.  D.,  and  they  reside  at  Sheldon. 

Enos  Gray,  who  for  many  years  has  been  a  substantial  citizen 
of  Cass  county,  North  Dakota,  is  a  native  of  Embden,  Me.,  and 
was  born  February  4,  1829,  to  Joshua  and  Betsey  (Williams) 
Gray,  both  natives  of  that  state.  The  father,  who  spent  his  life 
in  Maine,  was  a  farmer,  as  was  also  his  father,  Joshua  Gray,  Sr. 

Our  subject  grew  up  on  his  father's  farm,  with  his  two 
brothers  and  two  sisters,  and  acquired  his  education  in  the  public 
schools.  After  attaining  his  majority  he  went  to  California  and 
spent  four  years  in  mining  operations,  then  returned  to  his  native 
state  and  lived  in  Portland  till  1876. 

In  the  spring  of  1879  Mr.  Gray  located  a  homestead  in  Gill 
township,  Cass  county,  North  Dakota,  and  then  began  that  career 
which  has  proved  most  successful.  From  a  tract  of  wild  land  in 
an  unsettled  country  his  homestead  has  been  converted  into  one 
of  the  model  farms  of  Red  River  valley,  finely  improved  with 
good  buildings  and  equipped  with  everything  in  the  way  of  mod- 
ern equipment  needed  in  the  conduct  of  an  up-to-date  farm. 

Mr.  Gray's  resources  have  grown  with  the  development  of  the 
country,  other  acres  have  been  added  to  his  original  homestead 


BIOGRAPHY  1017 

from  time  to  time,  until  now — 1909 — he  owns  some  1,300  acres  of 
tillable  land  devoted  to  the  growing  of  wheat  and  other  small 
grains,  and  all  in  crop  at  the  present  time.  Mr.  Gray,  after  many 
years  of  hard  work,  has  retired  and  turned  over  the  active  man- 
agement of  his  farm  to  his  only  son,  Oscar  F.,  whose  yearly  prod- 
ucts amount  to  some  20,000  bushels  of  grain. 

The  Casselton  branch  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  which 
passes  through  the  farm,  affords  fine  shipping  facilities.  Mr.  Gray 
is  a  man  of  influence  in  his  community,  a  Democrat  in  politics, 
and  has  been  honored  with  numerous  offices  of  trust.  He  has 
served  on  the  township  board  as  chairman,  was  county  assessor 
in  1887-88,  represented  the  fourteenth  district  in  the  constitu- 
tional convention  of  1889,  and  has  filled  other  local  offices,  always 
with  credit  to  himself  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  fellow  citizens. 

On  May  13,  1852,  Mr.  Gray  married  Miss  Mindwell  Thompson, 
of  Embden,  Me.,  a  companion  of  his  childhood,  and  they  have  one 
son,  Oscar  F.,  born  November  26,  1853,  and  one  daughter,  Imo- 
gene,  born  June  8,  1856,  both  of  whom  reside  in  Casselton  at  the 
home  of  their  parents. 

H.  H.  Grover  was  born  September  11,  1839,  at  Windsor,  Ohio. 
His  parents  both  died  in  1854,  and  he  was  sent  out  into  the  world 
to  hustle  for  himself.  His  early  education  was  received  at  the 
district  school  and  Orwell  Academy.  He  taught  several  terms  of 
three  months  each  in  the  district  school,  receiving  at  the  start 
sixteen  dollars  per  month,  and  boarded  around.  Brought  up  on 
a  farm,  he  continued  farming  for  several  years. 

In  1861  he  was  married  to  Jane  L.  Morris  at  Harts  Grove,  Ohio, 
who  still  lives  with  him  at  Lisbon,  N.  D.  Four  children  were 
born  to  this  union,  two  girls  and  two  boys. 

Harley  S.  Grover,  cashier  of  the  State  Bank  of  Lisbon,  is  the 
only  child  living.  The  oldest  girl,  Cora  L.  Grover,  died  at  Fargo 
in  December,  1881.  The  second  girl,  Lillian  A.  Grover,  married 
Robert  P.  Stanton  at  Lisbon  in  1883;  moved  to  Seattle,  Wash., 
where  she  died  about  twelve  years  afterward,  leaving  two  boys, 
who,  with  their  father,  still  live  at  Seattle.  His  youngest  boy, 
Kubie  R.  Grover,  died  at  Lisbon,  N.  D.,  in  1889. 

About  1870  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  first  at 
Geneva,  Ohio,  where  he  was  in  partnership  with  N.  K.  Hubbard, 


1018 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


who  is  well  known  about  Fargo  as  one  of  the  early  settlers.  This 
partnership  continued  about  one  year,  when  he  sold  his  interest 
to  N.  K.  Hubbard  and  moved  to  Harts  Grove,  Ohio,  and  engaged 
in  a  general  store,  doing  business  alone  for  several  years.  He  did 
an  extensive  business,  being  postmaster,  with  the  office  in  the 
store. 

Finally  selling  his  business  in  Ohio,  in  1880  he  came  to  Fargo, 
where  he  was  employed  as  clerk  in  the  extensive  store  of  Good- 
man &  Yerxa.  In  1881  he  went  back  to  Ohio,  disposing  of  his 
property  there,  and  with  his  family  moved  to  Fargo  and  took  a 
claim  in  Ransom  county.  Since  that  time  he  has  been  a  resident 
of  Ransom  county,  where  he  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business 
for  several  years  and  did  a  lively  rustling  business  until  his  health 
began  to  fail,  when  he  sold  out  to  the  Lisbon  Land  &  Loan  Agency, 
who  are  now  doing  business  at  Lisbon. 

Retiring  from  active  business,  he  built  a  nice  block  in  1903, 
which  is  occupied  by  two  stores  and  Masonic  Temple,  and  which 
is  an  ornament  to  the  city.  Occupying  an  office  connected  with 
the  block,  as  justice  of  the  peace  and  police  magistrate  and  look- 
ing after  his  several  interests  in  keeping  his  various  places  rented, 
he  is  enjoying  the  fruits  of  his  many  years  of  hard  labor,  and 
taking  life  as  quietly  and  easy  as  circumstances  will  permit. 

Olaf  J.  Hagen,  B.  So.,  M.  D.,  is  one  of  our  younger  class  of 
physicians  and  surgeons  of  Moorhead,  having  begun  his  practice 
here  in  1907.  He  is  a  brother  of  Mr.  Halvor  J.  Hagen,  a  promi- 
nent banker  of  Fort  Abercrombie,  and  is  the  seventh  child  of  a 
family  of  nine  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living. 

Dr.  Hagen  was  born  in  Menominee,  Wis.,  September  16,  1872, 
of  Norwegian  ancestry.  His  parents  are  Jens  H.  and  Gunhild 
(Stendahl)  Hagen,  both  natives  of  Throndhjem,  Norway,  who 
came  to  the  United  States  and  became  early  settlers  of  Fort  Aber- 
crombie in  1873.  Here  they  engaged  in  farming  on  the  plains  at 
which  they  were  generally  successful  and  spent  the  remainder  of 
their  lives.  Mrs.  Hagen  died  in  1908  at  the  age  of  seventy-six 
years. 

Olaf  J.  Hagen  attended  the  public  schools  of  Richland  county, 
North  Dakota,  where  he  obtained  a  substantial  foundation  for 
his  college  courses,  which  began  in  the  State  Normal  at  St.  Cloud, 


BIOGRAPHY  1019 

Minn.  From  there  he  entered  the  university  at  Valparaiso,  Ind., 
and  graduated  from  that  institution  with  the  class  of  1896.  He 
then  entered  the  academic  department  and  later  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  Minnesota  State  University,  from  which  he  grad- 
uated in  1906.  Has  since  taken  post-graduate  courses  in  the 
clinics  of  the  Berlin  University  and  Jefferson  Medical  College, 
Philadelphia. 

Dr.  Hagen  has  always  been  greatly  interested  in  educational 
work — from  1891  until  1894  he  was  instructor  in  the  Concordia 
College  at  Moorhead,  and  served  as  county  superintendent  of 
schools  of  Kichland  county,  North  Dakota,  from  1898  to  1902. 
He  is  now  city  physician  of  Moorhead,  and  is  considered  a  most 
worthy  and  valuable  citizen.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
Order,  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America, 
and  also  belongs  to  the  A.  O.  U.  W. 

T.  J.  Hagen,  treasurer  of  Grand  Forks  City,  was  born  at 
Hedermorken,  Norway,  August  26,  1865;  went  to  Kristianin,  the 
capital  of  the  country,  April  11,  1882,  to  learn  the  trade  of  gun- 
smithing,  which  at  that  time  was  one  of  the  leading  trades  of  the 
country.  After  learning  the  trade  and  working  a  year  as  a  jour- 
neyman, he  emigrated  to  Hillsboro,  N.  D.,  where  he  went  to  work 
in  a  general  blacksmith  shop,  and  followed  that  trade  in  several 
towns  of  the  valley,  and  finally,  on  July  25,  1889,  opened  a  gen- 
eral blacksmith  shop  for  himself,  which  he  occupied  till  the  fall 
of  1905,  when  he  sold  out. 

In  the  spring  of  1906  he  was  elected  to  the  responsible  posi- 
tion of  city  treasurer  of  the  city  of  Grand  Forks. 

William  G.  Hammet,  who  comes  of  English  lineage,  is  a  native 
of  Tolpuddle,  Dorsetshire,  England,  and  was  born  in  1874,  the 
eldest  child  of  William  and  Annie  (Hopkins)  Hammet.  His  great 
grandfather,  Kichard  Hammet,  was  a  bricklayer  in  England.  His 
grandparents,  William  and  Judith  (Lovelace)  Hammet,  were 
born  and  died  in  England.  They  had  four  children,  two  of  whom 
married  and  reared  families.  Clara,  Sarah  Ann  and  two  daugh- 
ters, remained  single  and  lived  on  the  family  homestead  in  Dor- 
setshire, England.  Here,  on  June  20,  1847,  was  born  William 
Hammet,  the  father  of  our  subject.  He  acquired  a  good  common 
school  education  in  his  native  place  and  there  learned  the  carpen- 


1020  HISTOKY  OF  RED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

ter's  trade  under  his  father.  In  1880  he  came  to  this  country  and 
settled  first  at  Hawley,  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  where  he  built  a 
small  house  and  lived  two  years.  He  then  moved  his  house  onto 
the  quarter  section  homestead  tract  he  had  taken  up  in  Cromwell 
township,  and  began  the  development  of  what  has  become,  under 
his  wise  and  progressive  management,  one  of  the  model  farms  of 
Clay  county,  noted  for  the  fertility  and  productiveness  of  its  soil 
and  the  enterprise  of  its  citizens,  a  wonderful  transformation  from 
the  wildness  that  everywhere  prevailed  but  little  more  than  a 
generation  ago. 

Mr.  Hammet  is  a  man  of  influence  in  his  community,  and  before 
retiring  from  his  farm  served  as  clerk  of  the  school  district  sev- 
eral years,  was  overseer  of  the  highway  and  served  as  justice  of 
the  peace. 

In  1905  Mr.  Hammet  leased  his  farm  and  with  his  family  took 
up  his  residence  in  the  village  of  Hawley,  to  enjoy  the  well  earned 
fruits  of  his  labors. 

In  May,  1871,  he  married  Miss  Annie,  the  daughter  of  Tim- 
othy and  Priscilla  (Dean)  Hopkins.  Besides  William  G.,  our  sub- 
ject, their  children  are :  Augustas,  who  died  in  1903 ;  Lillian, 
who  lives  at  home,  and  Edith,  who  is  married  to  Mr.  Holland  E. 
Shuck,  a  surveyor  of  Duluth,  Minn. 

After  finishing  his  preliminary  education  in  the  district 
schools,  William  G.  studied  at  the  Moorhead  State  Normal  School, 
then  spent  some  time  teaching  in  his  home  district  and  at  George- 
town. Later  he  attended  the  law  department  of  the  University 
of  Minnesota,  and  after  his  graduation  in  1902  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  and  at  once  began  the  practice  of  law  at  Hawley  and 
conducts,  in  connection  with  his  professional  work,  an  extensive 
insurance  agency. 

In  1903  Mr.  Hammet  married  Miss  Florence  Morton,  a  native 
of  Reesville,  Clinton  county,  Ohio.  Mrs.  Hammet  is  a  woman  of 
fine  attainments,  and  prior  to  her  marriage  was  a  successful 
teacher,  and  now  is  an  able  and  invaluable  assistant  to  her  hus- 
band in  his  professional  and  office  work. 

Hon.  Louis  Benjamin  Hanna, — Successful  competition  from  a 
political  point  of  view  is  a  good  criterion  of  a  man 's  worth  in  the 
estimation  of  the  public  if  the  test  comes  through  a  primary  elec- 


BIOGRAPHY  1021 

tion  like  the  one  recently  held  for  the  purpose  of  securing  candi- 
dates for  public  office. 

Mr.  L.  B.  Hanna,  the  choice  of  the  voters  of  his  party  for  rep- 
resentation of  his  state  in  Washington  during  the  next  congress, 
was  born  at  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  August  9,  1860.  He  was  the  son 
of  Jason  R.  and  Margaret  A.  (Lewis)  Hanna,  natives  of  Ohio  and 
Massachusetts  respectively.  His  father  was  of  Scotch  and  Irish 
descent,  and  his  people  came  to  this  country  in  1750.  Jason  R. 
Hanna  was  a  car  builder,  and  served  as  captain  of  Company  C, 
Sixty-third  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  during  the 
Civil  War.  The  ancestors  on  the  mother's  side,  who  were  of  Eng- 
lish and  French  descent,  came  to  America  about  1631. 

Mr.  Hanna  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  and  New  York  city.  He  came 
to  North  Dakota  in  1881  and  has  been  engaged  in  farming  and  in 
financial  enterprises  since  1886.  He  founded  a  private  bank  at 
Page,  N.  D.,  in  June,  1886,  that  afterwards  became  incorporated 
as  a  state  bank,  with  Mr.  Hanna  as  its  president.  He  also  became 
interested  in  the  First  National  Bank  of  Fargo  in  1899  and  its 
vice  president,  and  in  May,  1908,  was  elected  its  president. 

Mr.  Hanna  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  as  a  member 
of  the  lower  house  in  1895,  and  in  1897  he  was  elected  to  the  sen- 
ate, and  again  elected  to  the  state  senate  in  1905.  While  repre- 
senting his  state  in  that  law  making  body  Mr.  Hanna,  ever  mind- 
ful of  the  people's  interests,  strongly  advocated  the  enactment 
of  good  pure  food  laws ;  and  his  representation  of  the  rights  of 
the  people  generally  along  all  such  lines  has  secured  for  him  the 
best  wishes  of  his  party  in  general,  as  evidenced  by  his  recent 
success  at  the  polls. 

Mr.  Hanna  was  married  in  1885,  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  to  Miss 
Lottie  L.  Thatcher,  a  native  of  Massachusetts.  Four  children 
were  granted  to  them  as  follows :  Margaret  E.  died  June,  1894 ; 
Jean  E.,  Dorothy  L.,  and  Robert  L. 

Mr.  Hanna  has  filled  numerous  local  offices  and  is  one  of  the 
best  known  men  of  the  state. 

Henry  C.  Hansbrough,  senior  United  States  senator  from 
North  Dakota,  was  born  in  Randolph  county,  Illinois,  January  30, 
1848.  His  parents  were  Kentuckians,  his  father  a  partisan  and 


1022  HISTOEY  OF  EED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

close  friend  of  Henry  Clay,  in  honor  of  whom  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  named.  His  more  remote  ancestors  were  Virginians. 
Henry  was  reared  upon  a  farm  and  given  a  common  school  edu- 
cation. His  parents  removed  to  California  when  he  was  nine  years 
of  age,  and  there  a  little  later  he  learned  the  printer's  trade. 
From  1869  to  1879  he  was  connected  with  the  San  Francisco 
"Chronicle,"  for  the  latter  portion  of  this  period  as  editorial 
writer  and  as  assistant  managing  editor.  His  health  failing,  he 
removed  in  1879  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  jour- 
nalism. In  1881  he  came  to  North  Dakota,  locating  in  Grand 
Forks,  and  was  thus  one  of  the  pioneer  residents  of  the  valley. 
He  was  prominently  identified  with  the  development  of  the  valley 
for  a  number  of  years.  He  established  the  Grand  Forks  "Daily 
News"  soon  after  his  arrival  here.  In  1883  he  sold  the  "News" 
and  removed  to  Devils  Lake,  then  in  its  embryonic  stage.  He 
established  the  Devils  Lake  "Inter  Ocean"  and  has  continued  its 
publication  ever  since.  It  has  long  been  known  as  one  of  the 
foremost  weekly  papers  of  North  Dakota.  Mr.  Hansbrough  took 
an  active  interest  in  political  affairs  of  the  territory,  both  through 
his  papers  and  through  his  personal  participation  in  public  affairs. 
He  was  one  of  the  active  factors  in  the  early  history  of  Devils 
Lake.  When  the  city  was  incorporated,  in  1887,  he  was  elected 
as  the  first  mayor  and  served  in  that  capacity  for  two  terms.  He 
also  served  the  city  of  Devils  Lake  as  postmaster. 

It  was  during  the  agitation  for  division'  of  the  territory  of 
Dakota  during  the  latter  part  of  the  eighties  that  Mr.  Hans- 
brough had  his  entrance  into  the  active  political  life  he  has  led 
ever  since.  He  was  one  of  the  foremost  advocates  for  division  of 
the  territory  during  the  long  period  of  conflict  preceding  the 
accomplishment  of  division.  At  the  territorial  convention  held  in 
Jamestown  in  June,  1888,  Mr.  Hansbrough  was  nominated  and 
elected  as  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  national  convention  which 
nominated  Benjamin  Harrison  for  president.  The  fight  was  a 
bitter  one  and  the  opponents  of  division  sought  to  punish  Mr. 
Hansbrough  for  his  active  participation.  His  friends  rallied  to 
his  support,  however,  and  he  was  nominated  and  elected  as  one 
of  the  first  congressmen  from  North  Dakota.  He  was  one  of  the 
active  members  of  the  session  and  was  the  author  of  the  anti- 


BIOGRAPHY  1023 

lottery  bill  which  successfully  put  to  rout  the  Louisiana  Lottery 
Company  very  soon  after  its  memorable  campaign  by  which  it 
sought  to  debauch  the  people  of  North  Dakota.  He  was  defeated 
for  a  renomination  for  congress  in  1890,  but  immediately  became 
a  candidate  for  United  States  senator  and  was  elected  by  the  leg- 
islature of  1891.  He  was  re-elected  in  1897  and  again  in  1903. 
His  term  expired  in  March,  1909. 

Christian  M.  Hansen,  of  Northwood,  N.  L\,  is  a  native  of  Den- 
mark, and  was  born  October  24,  1844.  His  father  was  Frederick 
Hansen  and  his  mother's  name  was  Kjerstine  (Gertsen)  Hansen, 
both  natives  of  Denmark.  Our  subject  was  educated  in  his  native 
land  and  first  came  to  the  United  States  in  1865  when  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  arriving  in  New  York  November  12  that  year. 
The  year  following  he  went  to  the  state  of  Indiana,  and  on  the 
21st  day  of  November,  1866,  took  out  his  naturalization  papers 
in  Tippicanoe  county,  but  in  a  short  time  returned  to  Denmark, 
where  he  was  married  on  April  22,  1869,  to  Katrine  Madsen,  and 
on  the  1st  of  May  following  came  to  Alexandria,  Douglas  county, 
Minnesota,  and  took  up  a  homestead,  where  they  remained  until 
November,  1884,  when  they  came  to  Northwood,  N.  D.,  and  en- 
gaged in  business  in  Northwood  in  1894;  was  burned  out  Sep- 
tember 12,  1900,  but  immediately  resumed  business  and  has  con- 
tinued ever  since.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hansen  have  a  family  of  four 
children:  Kerstina,  Maria  Martinus,  Marten  and  Frederick 
Hansen. 

Nels  Hanson,  deceased,  who  was  for  years  a  resident  farmer 
of  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  was  born  in  Norway  about  1845,  and 
came  to  the  United  States  in  the  sixties.  He  lived  for  a  time  in 
Pierce  county,  Wisconsin,  and  moved  to  Minnesota,  settling  in 
Clay  county,  where  he  took  up  a  homestead  claim  and  lived  there 
until  his  death,  which  was  caused  by  an  accident  on  a  railway 
crossing,  on  November  17,  1897.  Mrs.  Hanson,  his  wife,  still  lives 
there  and  the  farm  is  conducted  under  her  wise  management. 

Mr.  Hanson  received  a  good  education  in  Norway  before  emi- 
grating to  America,  and  worked  for  a  time  as  a  clerk  in  a  store. 
His  first  residence  in  this  country  was  a  sod  shanty  ten  by  twelve, 
where  he  lived  for  about  two  years,  and  where  their  oldest  son, 
Hans  Helgedalen,  was  born.  He  later  purchased  a  tree  claim 


lO-'-i  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

adjoining  his  present  homestead,  and  immediately  set  to  work 
preparing  lumber  for  a  house.  He  also  built  his  neighbor's 
(Andrew  Larson)  house,  and  a  line  of  interesting  events  may  be 
gleaned  from  Mrs.  Hanson  of  their  early  experiences  in  Clay 
county.  Mrs.  Hanson  was  Miss  Annie  Herum  before  her  mar- 
riage, and  her  husband  was  the  son  of  Hans  Helgedalen,  of  Nor- 
way. They  have  a  family  of  ten  children,  nine  of  whom  are  living. 
Mrs.  Hanson  is  the  daughter  of  Soren  and  Margaret  Herum ;  her 
grandparents  were  pioneers  of  Wisconsin  in  territorial  days.  Mr. 
Hanson  was  a  wideawake  farmer,  and  his  beautiful  home  is  among 
the  best  in  the  county.  He  was  for  years  a  director  of  the  schools 
and  a  trustee  of  the  Synod  Lutheran  church,  of  which  he  and  Mrs. 
Hanson  were  charter  members.  Their  family  have  all  been  reared 
in  this  faith,  and  Mrs.  Hanson  still  attends  as  a  devoted  member. 

Mr.  Hanson  was  considered  among  the  leading  farmers  of  his 
locality,  and  as  a  good  friend  and  citizen  he  ranked  among  the 
first. 

Oliver  Sigvard  Hanson,  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  was  born  in 
Hanover  township,  Allamakee  county,  Iowa,  June  3,  1862,  son  of 
Hans  A.  and  Maren  Hanson,  natives  of  Norway.  They  came  to 
Iowa  in  1851. 

Mr.  Hanson  received  a  fair  education  in  the  Iowa  schools,  and 
since  the  age  of  twenty-two  has  been  engaged  in  the  management 
of  banks.  He  removed  to  North  Dakota  November,  1881,  and  ever 
since  has  been  identified  with  the  banking  interests  of  the  state. 
He  took  charge  of  the  State  Bank  of  Buxton  in  1884,  and  is  now 
president  of  the  State  Bank  of  Grand  Forks,  president  of  the 
Scandinavian  American  Bank  of  Grand  Forks,  president  of  the 
State  Bank  of  Buxton,  and  vice  president  of  the  State  Bank  of 
Grandon,  N.  D.  He  takes  some  interest  in  politics,  though  not  an 
office  seeker.  At  the  time  of  McKinley's  nomination,  at  St.  Louis, 
in  1896,  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  from  North  Dakota. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Grand  Forks  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

Mr.  Hanson  was  married  in  1892  to  Miss  Louise  Sorlie,  of 
Hartland,  Minn.  Their  children  are  named  as  follows:  Harley 
Irving,  Meryn  Herbert,  Verdine  Olive,  Charlotte  Louise  and  Caro- 
line Josephine. 

Louis  K.  Hassell,  who  ranks  among  the  progressive  and  enter- 


BIOGRAPHY  1025 

prising  men  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  was  born  near  Hamar,  Nor- 
way, August  19,  1862,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  five  children,  two 
of  whom  are  now  living,  born  to  Christian  and  Oline  (Fremstad) 
Hassell,  both  natives  of  Norway,  though  the  mother  was  of  Ger- 
man parentage.  They  immigrated  with  their  family  to  the  United 
States  in  the  early  summer  of  1881  and  settled  in  Walsh  county, 
North  Dakota,  where  the  mother  died  and  where  the  father  still 
resides  on  the  family  homestead. 

Louis  acquired  his  schooling  in  his  native  country,  and  after 
the  family  came  hither  he  was  for  a  few  months  employed  in  the 
law  office  of  Mayor  Hamilton  at  Grand  Forks,  and  in  the  fall  of 
1881  became  editor  of  the  Grand  Forks  "Tidende,"  a  Norwegian 
newspaper.  Three  years  later  he  was  made  deputy  in  the  office 
of  the  city  auditor  and  treasurer,  and  then  from  the  fall  of  1884 
till  January  1,  1887,  served  as  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  register  of 
deeds  for  Grand  Forks  county. 

The  need  of  a  Scandinavian  paper  in  Grand  Forks  led  him  to 
start  the  "Normanden,"  which  he  conducted  till  in  the  summer  of 
1888,  when  he  sold  it.  He  then  worked  several  months  in  the 
office  of  the  county  auditor,  and  in  the  fall  of  1889  was  elected 
on  the  Republican  ticket  clerk  of  the  district  court,  an  office  to 
which  he  was  re-elected  four  times.  After  his  retirement  from 
the  clerk's  office  Mr.  Hassell  served  for  a  time  as  deputy  sheriff, 
until  he  was  elected  to  his  present  office  of  county  judge  of  Grand 
Forks  county. 

From  the  time  he  settled  in  Grand  Forks  twenty-eight  years 
ago,  Mr.  Hassell  has  made  a  steady  advance,  and  largely  through 
his  own  efforts  has  risen  from  comparative  obscurity  to  a  place 
of  honor  and  influence.  He  has  been  actively  identified  with  the 
Republican  party  and  more  or  less  prominent  in  its  local  councils. 
He  belongs  to  several  benevolent  and  fraternal  organizations, 
holding  membership  in  the  Masonic  Order,  the  Benevolent  and 
Protective  Order  of  Elks,  the  United  Workmen  of  America,  and 
Knights  of  Pythias.  In  1886  Mr.  Hassell  married  Miss  Sophia  A. 
Anderson,  a  native  of  Norway.  Their  four  children  are  named 
respectively,  Clarence  L.,  Selma  L.,  Olga  O.,  and  Agnes  F* 

Rev.  S.  G.  Hauge,  the  minister  of  the  Lutheran  church  at  Haw- 
ley,  Minn.,  is  a  wideawake  progressive  man  and  a  genuine  force 


1026 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


in  the  religious  life  of  the  community.  He  is  a  native  of  Norway 
and  was  born  in  1875,  and  there  acquired  his  preliminary  educa- 
tion. He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1891,  and  two  years  later 
became  a  student  at  Augustine  College,  Canton,  S.  D.,  and  later 
took  a  course  in  theology  at  the  Theological  Seminary,  Minne- 
apolis, where  he  was  graduated  with  the  class  of  1900. 

On  leaving  the  seminary,  Rev.  Hauge  turned  his  attention  to 
his  chosen  work,  and  on  August  3,  1900,  was  settled  in  charge  of 
the  Scandinavian  Lutheran  church  at  Hawley,  being  the  first  resi- 
dent pastor,  though  the  church  was  organized  in  1898.  The  work 
has  developed  rapidly  under  his  wise  management  and  pastoral 
care,  and  the  organization  has  grown  from  a  comparatively  small 
body  of  communicants  to  an  aggressive  church  of  some  300  souls, 
whose  influence  is  a  continual  force  in  the  moral  and  spiritual 
uplift  of  the  community.  Rev.  Hauge  preaches  fifty  sermons  in 
the  Norwegian  language  and  about  twenty-five  in  English  during 
the  year,  and  besides  conducts  religious  services  at  four  other 
churches  in  neighboring  townships,  having  in  all  nearly  1,000 
souls  under  his  spiritual  charge. 

The  Scandinavian  Lutheran  church  in  Hawley  has  an  active 
Ladies'  Aid  Society  which  meets  every  other  Monday  and  is  a 
helpful  agency  in  raising  funds  for  the  home  church  and  for  home 
and  foreign  mission  work ;  as  is  also  the  Luther  League,  an  organi- 
zation of  young  people,  with  a  membership  of  twenty-five. 

The  Sunday  school,  in  which  are  gathered  nearly  100  pupils, 
taught  by  seven  devoted  teachers,  is  under  the  superintendency 
of  Mrs.  Hauge,  who  is  a  true  helper  in  her  husband's  work,  she 
being  a  woman  of  refinement  and  a  graduate  of  her  home  high 
school. 

They  were  married  July  25,  1900,  at  Toronto,  S.  D.,  and  have 
three  children,  viz. :  Ragnhild,  Norma  E.,  and  Haakon. 

Dr.  Knut  Olai  E.  Heimark,  the  first  white  child  born  in  Yellow 
Medicine  county,  Minnesota,  was  born  on  a  farm  October  14, 
1873,  to  Endre  0.  and  Sarah  (Langeland)  Heimark,  the  former  a 
native  of  Norway,  born  in  1844,  and  the  latter  born  in  Muscatine, 
Iowa.  They  had  six  sons  and  eleven  daughters,  of  whom  five 
sons  and  seven  daughters  are  now  (1909)  living,  eight  married 
and  heads  of  families. 


BIOGRAPHY  1027 

The  father  immigrated  to  this  country  in  1863  in  a  sailing 
vessel,  the  voyage  occupying  six  weeks.  He  settled  first  in  Iowa, 
and  engaged  as  a  laborer  on  the  railroad.  In  1873  he  moved  to 
Yellow  Medicine  county,  Minnesota,  and  pre-empted  a  quarter 
section  of  government  land  and  there  made  a  home.  He  experi- 
enced all  the  trials  and  hardships  incident  to  pioneer  life  in  a 
new  country,  but  faced  them  with  determination  and  in  spite  of 
adverse  circumstances  surmounted  obstacles  that  would  have 
appalled  a  man  of  less  courage. 

Beginning  with  only  two  dollars,  and  owing  a  note  of  forty 
dollars,  he  worked  and  waited,  strong  in  faith  and  buoyed  by 
hope,  and  at  one  time  owned  as  high  as  800  acres  of  land,  and 
with  his  boys  cultivated  as  high  as  500  acres.  He  still  lives  on  the 
homestead  and  now  has  a  fine  farm  of  240  acres,  worth  sixty  dol- 
lars an  acre.  Our  subject  spent  his  boyhood  on  his  father's  farm 
and  acquired  his  preliminary  education  in  the  district  schools. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  entered  St.  Olaf  Academy,  where  he  was 
graduated  in  1894.  Then  studied  two  years  at  the  University  of 
Minnesota,  and  in  1896  entered  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons and  was  graduated  in  1899  with  the  degree  of  M.  D. 

Dr.  Heimark  at  once  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  at 
Hawley,  in  Clay  county,  and  his  practice  has  grown  with  the 
growth  and  development  of  the  place,  and  today  he  ranks  among 
the  leading  and  influential  physicians  of  the  Red  River  valley. 

Dr.  Heimark  is  a  Republican  in  politics  and  has  held  various 
local  offices.  He  was  president  of  the  village  council  in  1906-07, 
and  is  now  chairman  of  the  board  of  health.  He  is  president  of 
the  Independent  Voters'  League  and  takes  an  active  part  in  secur- 
ing the  election  of  worthy  men  to  office. 

On  August  25,  1900,  Dr.  Heimark  married  Miss  Anna  Rebecca, 
a  daughter  of  John  and  Ellen  (Guilsness)  Peterson,  of  St.  Croix 
county,  Wisconsin,  and  they  have  two  daughters. 

Dr.  Heimark,  besides  being  a  successful  physician,  is  a  wide- 
awake business  man  and  owns  a  splendid  farm  of  240  acres, 
besides  his  elegant  home  in  Hawley. 

Knud  Helgeson  is  another  prosperous  farmer  of  Ulen  town- 
ship who  began  life  as  a  poor  boy  in  a  log  cabin  twelve  by  four- 
teen, with  sod  on  the  sides.  Four  of  his  children  were  born  in 


1028  HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

this  cabin,  in  which  he  lived  for  about  twelve  years.  By  that 
time  he  was  able  to  build  a  larger  one.  His  first  trading  point 
was  twenty-one  miles  distant,  and  by  ox  teams  was  his  best  trans- 
portation facilities.  He  now  owns  a  quarter  section  of  land  with 
ninety  acres  under  cultivation,  a  good  house,  barn  and  other  out- 
buildings, which  makes  one  of  the  most  beautiful  country  homes 
in  the  county.  He  lived  on  a  rented  farm  in  Dodge  county,  Min- 
nesota, for  about  three  years,  but  his  ambition  was  to  have  the 
farm  in  his  own  right.  In  1874  he  was  married,  in  Dodge  county, 
and  there  took  out  his  first  naturalization  papers,  and  later  on 
obtained  his  second  papers  at  Ada,  Minn.  He  came  to  Clay  county 
in  1882,  and  has  since  played  an  active  part  in  the  development 
of  the  county. 

Mr.  Helgeson  has  always  taken  great  interest  in  local  affairs, 
is  broad-minded  and  liberal  in  his  views,  and  ready  at  all  times 
to  support  any  movement  which  may  be  of  benefit  to  his  town  and 
county.  He  served  for  some  years  as  road  commissioner  and  on 
the  school  board.  He  was  well  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
Norway,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  the  year  1871.  His 
parents  were  Helge  Nilson  and  Bertha  (Knutson)  Helgeson.  They 
had  a  family  of  five  children,  viz. :  Nils,  Knud,  Corice  and  Ger- 
trude. Both  the  parents  are  now  deceased;  the  father  passed 
away  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years  and  the  mother  at  the  age  of 
fifty. 

Mr.  Knud  and  Mrs.  Aasie  Helgeson  are  the  parents  of  nine 
children,  eight  of  whom  are  living  at  home,  viz. :  Helma,  now 
Mrs.  I.  R.  Swenson,  lives  in  Idaho  and  has  five  children;  Gilbert, 
Theodore,  Christina,  Annie,  Andrew,  Carl,  Ida  and  Nils. 

The  family  are  all  members  of  the  United  Lutheran  church, 
of  which  Mr.  Helgeson  is  a  trustee. 

Fred  Herring  is  one  of  the  wideawake  citizens  of  Hawley, 
Minn.,  and  a  popular  man  in  his  community.  He  is  a  native  of 
England,  was  born  at  Sandford-on-Thames,  in  1867,  and  is  the 
eighth  child  of  ten  children — five  of  whom  are  living — born  to 
William  and  Eliza  (Payne)  Herring.  He  was  educated  in  the 
higher  grade  schools  at  Oxford,  and  after  closing  his  studies 
taught  some  five  years  in  the  school  where  he  had  been  a  pupil. 


BIOGEAPHY  1029 

He  then  took  a  position  as  bookkeeper  in  a  grocery  store,  con- 
nected with  which  was  a  sub-postal  station,  affording  him  an  op- 
portunity to  acquaint  himself  with  many  details  of  the  postal 
service. 

In  1894  Mr.  Herring  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled  at 
Hitterdal,  in  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  where  he  clerked  in  the 
store  of  a  cousin  until  1901.  Removing  thence  to  Hawley,  he  con- 
tinued in  clerical  work  some  six  years,  the  latter  part  of  that  time 
being  assistant  postmaster  under  Mrs.  Susan  C.  Fulton,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  the  office  of  postmistress  on  the  death  of  her  husband, 
an  appointee  of  President  McKinley.  On  Mrs.  Fulton's  retire- 
ment from  the  office,  of  five  candidates  for  the  place  Mr.  Herring 
received  a  majority  of  twenty-seven  votes  over  his  competitors, 
and  in  1907  received  his  commission  and  entered  upon  his  duties, 
being  the  seventh  incumbent  of  that  office  at  Hawley. 

In  assuming  the  duties  of  his  office,  Mr.  Herring  brought  to 
his  work  a  most  valuable  experience  gained  in  his  clerical  posi- 
tion in  England  in  early  life,  and  as  assistant  under  his  predeces- 
sor; and  his  management  and  systematic  methods  in  handling 
the  mails  have  gained  for  him  wide  popularity  among  the  patrons 
of  the  office.  His  able  assistant,  Miss  Edna  Gibbons,  is  a  valuable 
helper  in  the  office,  and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  the  year  1908 
the  money  order  branch  of  the  office  amounted  to  $22,385.43,  a 
record  showing  for  the  town. 

Mr.  Herring  is  the  only  member  of  his  immediate  family  in 
this  country,  and  in  1908  visited  his  native  place  with  his  family. 
He  is  active  in  social  and  religious  affairs,  being  recording  stew- 
ard of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  of  Hawley  and  deputy 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school.  He  is  an  active  member  of 
the  Masonic  Order,  being  secretary  of  the  local  lodge.  The  local 
telephone  system  of  about  100  subscribers  and  the  village  electric 
light  plant  are  largely  due  to  his  persistent  efforts,  and  the  free- 
dom from  "blind  pigs,"  of  which  the  temperance  sentiment  is  so 
proud,  results  from  the  same  cause.  His  latest  fad  is  the  beauti- 
fying of  the  cemetery,  which  has  been  somewhat  neglected,  but 
will  undoubtedly  soon  show  signs  of  improvement. 

In  1899  Mr.  Herring  married  Miss  Victoria,  a  daughter  of 


1030 


HISTOEY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 


James  and  Emma  (Reed)  Reed,  and  a  native  of  Hamilton,  On- 
tario. Her  parents  celebrated  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  their 
marriage  in  1907  at  Burlington,  Ontario. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herring  have  three  bright  children,  viz. :  Made- 
line E.,  Bertha  E.,  and  William  James,  named  for  his  two  grand- 
parents. 

Mrs.  Lars  0.  Hitterdal. — In  one  of  the  sightly  places  fronting 
the  pretty  lake  of  Hitterdal,  on  the  northeast  side,  is  the  modern 
brick  residence  of  ten  rooms,  surrounded  by  a  beautiful  grove  of 
several  acres,  located  in  Section  34,  Goose  Prairie  township.  Here 
we  find  the  genial  lady  whose  hospitality  has  no  bounds — always 
with  a  word  of  cheer  to  any  one  she  may  meet. 

Mrs.  Hitterdal  was  born  in  Lunner,  Ringerike,  Norway,  in 
1865,  the  daughter  of  Klemmet  and  Christa  (Halverson)  Helge- 
son,  who  crossed  with  her  mother  in  1875  to  Aimerica.  (A  further 
account  of  Mrs.  Hitterdal 's  family  is  given  in  the  biography  of 
her  brother,  Mr.  Helge  Klemmetson,  elsewhere  in  this  work.)  She 
was  reared  amidst  humble  surroundings,  attended  the  district 
schools,  and  circumstances  compelled  her  early  training  in  gen- 
eral housework  by  her  mother,  who  had  herself  passed  through 
many  years  of  privations  and  sufferings  of  pioneer  life.  Not  so 
with  her  daughter,  however.  The  family  emigrated  to  this  coun- 
try when  Mrs.  Hitterdal  was  but  ten  years  of  age,  and,  becoming 
thoroughly  familiar  with  the  English  language  and  the  ways  of 
the  people,  she  was  soon  able  to  move  in  the  best  of  society.  Her 
marriage  was  a  fortunate  one,  which  occurred  in  1883,  to  Mr. 
Lars  0.  Hitterdal,  with  whom  she  lived  happily  until  death  sep- 
arated them  on  November  21,  1900. 

Lars  O.  Hitterdal  was  born  in  Norway,  April  26,  1858,  the  son 

of  Ole  and  B (Larson)  Hitterdal.     The  family  emigrated 

to  America  when  the  son,  Lars,  was  eleven  years  of  age,  in  1869, 
and  for  the  first  two  years  they  lived  in  Iowa,  following  the  occu- 
pation of  farming.  In  1871 — the  year  of  the  great  Chicago  fire — 
they  moved  to  Minnesota,  where  Mr.  Lars  0.  Hitterdal  took  up 
a  homestead  in  Goose  Prairie  township,  Clay  county,  and  began 
life  like  many  other  pioneers,  single-handed.  His  crops  for  the 
first  few  years  were  destroyed  by  the  grasshoppers,  and  he  was 
forced  to  resort  to  trapping  for  early  sustenance,  and  at  the  same 


BIOGRAPHY  1031 

i 

time  working  early  and  late  to  improve  his  land,  which  he  broke 
with  oxen.  Their  first  residence  was  made  of  hewn  logs,  in  which 
they  lived  for  some  years,  and  where  their  first  child  was  born. 
Patience  and  perseverance  were  the  principal  characteristics  of 
both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hitterdal,  and  after  considerable  exercise  of 
these  particular  features,  success  began  to  dawn,  and  they  were 
soon  classed  among  the  most  successful  farmers  of  Clay  county, 
and  at  his  death  Mr.  Hitterdal  owned  500  acres  of  the  richest 
soil  in  the  county  and  a  beautiful  ten-room  two-story  brick  resi- 
dence, with  barns,  granary  and  other  commodious  buildings  to 
correspond. 

The  prosperous  little  town  of  Hitterdal  was  named  after  the 
venerable  old  pioneer  father  of  our  subject,  Mr.  Ole  Hitterdal, 
and  is  one  of  the  thriftiest  towns  in  the  Red  River  valley.  It  has 
a  local  bank,  three  general  stores,  grain  elevator,  a  hotel,  churches, 
etc.,  which  are  all  up-to-date  in  every  respect.  It  is  a  good  grain 
center  and  contains  many  beautiful  homes. 

From  Mrs.  Lars  Hitterdal  may  be  gleaned  a  most  interesting 
history  of  the  early  days  in  this  county,  having  been  a  resident 
since  1883,  and  her  home  is  always  open  and  welcome  to  a  host  of 
warm  friends. 

Iver  Holman,  one  of  the  sturdy  Norwegian  farmers  now  located 
in  Section  28,  Ulen  township,  Clay  county,  was  born  in  Hudlund, 
Norway,  in  1851.  His  father  was  Hans  Peterson,  who  conducted 
a  flour  mill  in  Norway,  known  as  "Val's  Mills."  His  sons  also 
learned  the  trade  under  his  preceptorship,  and  became  eminent 
millers  and  good  business  men.  He  was  born  about  the  year  1817, 
and  emigrated  to  Dakota  in  1885.  He  married  Miss  Annie  Iver- 
son,  who  died  in  Norway  in  1879.  Mr.  Holman  died  in  February, 
1892,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  and  was  buried  near  Wolcott 
village. 

Mr.  Iver  Holman 's  educational  advantages  were  somewhat 
limited,  although  he  was  an  apt  student  in  the  common  schools 
and  took  advantage  of  every  opportunity  he  could  get  for  learn- 
ing. At  an  early  age  he  learned  the  millers'  trade  and  worked 
for  various  millers  for  about  ten  years,  and  then  purchased  a  mill 
of  his  own  in  the  village  of  Tottem  and  Bjaenick,  which  he  oper- 
ated for  about  eight  years,  and  during  his  residence  there  was 


1032 


HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVEE  VALLEY 


married  in  1877  to  Miss  Eonda  Peterson,  and  she  too  was  born  in 
Hudlund,  Norway,  January  1,  1848.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holman  have 
a  family  of  five  living  children :  Hans,  who  was  born  in  Norway, 
married  Miss  Ella  Sliper,  and  they  have  one  child,  Iver;  Peter, 
the  second  child,  was  also  born  in  Norway ;  Annie  and  Ingral  were 
born  on  the  Dakota  homestead,  and  Inga  Eonda,  the  youngest, 
was  born  in  Eichland  county,  North  Dakota. 

In  the  year  1883  Mr.  Holman  set  sail  for  America  on  one  of 
the  Allen  line  steamships,  bound  for  Mayville,  N.  D.,  where  he 
arrived  with  Mrs.  Holman  and  their  two  children  on  the  6th  day 
of  June,  1883.  They  remained  here  for  about  two  weeks,  Mr. 
Holman  in  the  meantime  securing  his  naturalization  papers,  and 
moved  to  the  town  of  Lakota,  where  Mr.  Holman  took  up  a  pre- 
emption claim,  and  was  among  the  first  to  settle  in  that  part  of 
the  country.  He  secured  passage  with  a  Mr.  Andrew  Anderson, 
a  friend,  who  was  also  about  to  make  the  trip,  but  his  settlement 
with  Anderson  took  all  his  surplus  money  and  left  the  outlook 
rather  gloomy  for  him.  However,  he  built  him  a  sod  shanty, 
twelve  by  fourteen,  where  he  resided  for  about  seven  years  and 
endured  more  than  his  share  of  hardships  in  the  way  of  poor 
crops,  and  finally  decided  to  make  another  move  and  returned 
from  Walsh  county,  North  Dakota,  to  Eichland  county,  where  he 
took  some  land  on  shares  close  to  Wolcott,  in  debt  $150.00.  The 
first  cow  he  owned  cost  him  $53.00.  He  lived  on  this  land  for  two 
years  and  in  1892  moved  to  Clay  county,  TJlen  township,  and 
purchased  240  acres  at  $10.00  per  acre.  Here  he  built  a  nice  resi- 
dence, and  out-buildings,  planted  about  five  acres  of  trees,  and 
now  has  one  of  the  most  beautiful  country  homes  in  the  county. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holman  and  family  are  all  members  of  the 
United  Lutheran  Church,  of  which  Mr.  Holman  is  trustee.  He 
served  one  year  on  the  board  of  supervisors,  and  is  considered 
one  of  the  most  popular  citizens  of  his  .community. 

James  Holes,  of  Fargo,  N.  D.,  owner  of  the  Pioneer  farm,  and 
himself  the  pioneer  farmer  of  Cass  county,  was  born  January  29, 
1845,  at  Warren,  Bradford  county,  Pennsylvania.  His  parents 
were  James  and  Mary  Holes,  natives  of  Derbyshire,  England, 
they  were  born  respectively  in  1795  and  1802,  and  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1832,  and  first  settled  near  Ithica,  New  York 


BIOGRAPHY  1033 

state ;  and  later  moved  to  Bradford  county,  Pennsylvania,  where 
our  subject  was  born. 

His  first  school  days  were  spent  in  a  little  school  house  on  his 
father's  farm,  and  was  continued  at  the  district  school  at  Owego, 
N.  Y.,  where  his  parents  settled  after  leaving  Pennsylvania.  He 
made  several  trips  to  the  Red  River  valley  in  1868  and  1869,  while 
in  the  employ  of  the  government  as  a  freighter,  and  on  July  18, 
1871,  settled  in  Cass  county,  North  Dakota,  where  he  has  resided 
ever  since,  and  was  the  first  man  to  demonstrate  that  farming 
in  North  Dakota  was  a  paying  proposition,  and  for  many  years 
has  been  considered  authority  on  all  matters  pertaining  to  agri- 
culture in  the  Red  River  valley. 

Mr.  Holes  was  married  on  July  20,  1887,  at  Fargo,  to  Miss 
Rhoda  Harrison.  Their  children  are  James  Harrison  Holes,  born 
September  23,  1888,  Bernard  Rupert,  born  December  20,  1890,  and 
Marguerite  Virginia,  born  July  28,  1893.  Mr.  Holes  is  president 
of  the  American  Society  of  Equity,  and  has  served  as  county  com- 
missioner of  Cass  county  for  nine  years. 

Ben  F.  Holt,  now  manager  of  the  shoe  and  clothing  depart- 
ments in  the  store  of  Norby  &  Solum,  of  Barnesville,  Minn.,  is  a 
promising  young  business  man  of  this  place.  He  was  born  in 
Wilkin  county,  Minnesota,  October  15,  1882,  the  son  of  Brady 
Holt.  His  father  is  now  deceased,  and  his  mother  married  for 
the  second  time  to  Mr.  Ole  E.  Vanderborg,  who  also  died  in  1908. 
Three  children  were  born  to  them,  viz. :  Antone,  George  and 
Bertha. 

Mr.  Ben  Holt  attended  the  district  schools  and  later  took  a 
commercial  course  in  the  correspondence  school  of  Scranton, 
Penn.,  and  in  about  1900,  he  came  to  the^city  of  Barnesville  and 
secured  employment  in  the  department  store  of  Norby  &  Solum, 
where  he  has  remained  continuously  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
months  when  he  clerked  in  the  grocery  department  of  Y.  Gun- 
ness  &  Company.  He  is  a  young  man  of  thrift  and  enterprise, 
and  his  ideas  are  broad  and  liberal  concerning  many  local  ques- 
tions of  interest  in  the  town.  He  owns  a  farm  in  section  -  — ,  and 
is  highly  esteemed  by  his  employers  for  his  faithfulness  and 
veracity.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order  and  the  Modern 
Brotherhood  of  America. 


1034 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Andrew  0.  Houglum,  county  auditor  of  Clay  county,  is  one  of 
the  hustling  and  popular  young  business  men  of  Moorhead,  Minn. 
He  was  elected  to  his  present  office  on  the  Republican  ticket  in 
November,  1908,  and  has  since  served  with  perfect  satisfaction 
to  the  people  and  with  dignity  and  credit  to  himself. 

Mr.  Houglum  was  born  in  Becker  county,  Minnesota,  April  19, 
1875.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  his  county,  also 
a  graduate  from  the  Minnesota  School  of  Business,  and,  possessed 
with  rare  business  qualification  and  more  than  ordinary  ambition 
for  an  active  career,  he  promises  to  be  one  of  the  leading  citizens 
of  his  community.  His  first  public  office  was  deputy  county 
auditor  for  Clay  county,  in  which  capacity  he  served  some  eight 
years,  his  manly  and  upright  business  methods  warranting  him  his 
present  position. 

Newton  K.  Hubbard. — There  is  one  man  in  the  Red  River 
valley  whose  business  course  in  life  has  always  been  straight 
forward.  He  is  the  well  known  citizen  of  Fargo,  Newton  K. 
Hubbard. 

Mr.  Hubbard  is  the  sone  of  George  J.  and  Marian  Hubbard, 
of  West  Springfield,  Mass.,  where  he  was  born  December  17,  1839. 
His  father  was  a  farmer  and  reared  a  family  of  five  sons,  Newton 
being  the  youngest.  His  grandfather  was  Captain  George  Hub- 
bard of  Revolutionary  fame. 

Mr.  Hubbard  received  a  common  school  education,  and  at  the 
Providence  Conference  Seminary,  East  Greenwich,  R.  I.  In  1859 
he  moved  to  Painesville,  Ohio,  where  he  taught  school  two  years, 
when  he  enlisted  in  Company  D,  of  the  Seventh  Ohio  Infantry, 
and  served  three  years  and  three  months,  participating  in  many 
of  the  battles  waged  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  by  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee.  Mr.  Hubbard  spent  some  time  in  rebel 
prisons,  and  after  serving  full  time  in  the  army,  returned  south 
and  was  made  purveyor  for  General  Casement's  brigade.  He 
opened  his  first  store  in  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  after  the  Yankees  entered 
the  city,  and  was  there  at  the  time  of  the  surrender. 

September,  1870,  he  took  a  claim  at  the  mouth  of  the  Elm 
river,  North  Dakota,  and  in  the  spring  of  1871  opened  a  store  on 
the  line  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  at  Detroit  Lake,  and 
furnished  supplies  for  that  railroad  during  the  two  following 


BIOGRAPHY  1035 

years,  the  firm  being  Hubbard  &  Raymond.  He  also  operated 
stores  at  different  places  along  the  line,  his  last  one  being  at 
Moorhead,  where  he  carried  on  business  for  some  time.  He  also 
operated  a  store  with  E.  S.  Tyler,  in  Fargo,  who  was  his  book- 
keeper, and  in  1872  Hubbard  &  Tyler  built  the  Headquarters 
Hotel,  at  Fargo  in  sixty  days,  and  opened  it  at  a  cost  of  $20,000. 
He  bought  out  Mr.  Tyler's  interests  in  1880,  and  in  1882  he 
sold  the  hotel  property,  since  which  time  he  has  been  mostly 
engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  carrying  it  on  in  various 
parts  of  the  state.  He  assisted  in  the  organization  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Fargo,  of  which  he  was  the  first  vice-president. 
He  purchased  the  first  three  lots  in  Fargo,  being  the  southwest 
corner  of  Front  and  Broadway,  for  $175.  The  First  National 
bank  built  on  the  corner,  purchasing  it  from  Mr.  Hubbard  for 
$700. 

Mr.  Hubbard  never  aspired  to  political  prominence,  but  was, 
up  to  the  time  of  his  failing  health,  an  active  worker  in  the  ranks. 
He  was  one  of  three  delegates  to  the  Chicago  National  Convention 
of  1888.  He  has  always  been  a  consistent  Republican. 

Mr.  Hubbard  belongs  to  the  usual  number  of  societies  incident 
to  the  life  of  a  busy  man.  He  was  one  of  the  charter  members 
of  the  Masons,  in  Fargo,  and  is  an  honored  member  of  the  Grand 
Army  Post.  He  has  borne  a  very  active  and  important  part  in  the 
development  and  up-building  of  the  Red  River  valley,  and  is  one 
of  the  best  known  citizens  of  the  Northwest. 

Adison  Irvin  Hunter,  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  was  born  July  29, 
1860,  at  Freetown,  Ind.,  son  of  Cyrus  R.  and  Margaret  M. 
Hunter,  of  Scotch  and  Irish  descent. 

Adison  attended  high  school  at  Southport,  Ind.,  and  then  spent 
two  years  of  study  at  Depauw  University,  at  Greencastle,  Ind., 
1879  and  1880.  He  came  to  North  Dakota  in  1883  Ymd  went  into 
the  real  estate  and  loan  business  in  partnership  with  E.  L.  Emery, 
until  1887,  when  he  carried  on  a  livery  business  for  ten  years. 
In  1897  he  engaged  in  brick  manufacturing.  He  is  now  president 
of  the  Red  River  Valley  Brick  Company,  president  of  the  North 
Dakota  Fair  Association,  member  of  the  Commercial  Club,  Elks, 
and  M.  W.  A. 

On  February,  6,  1889,  Mr.  Hunter  was  married  to  Miss  Alice 


1036 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


C.  Bailey,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.  They  have  one  daughter,  Alice 
M.  Hunter. 

Kenneth  Campbell  Hunter,  contractor  and  builder,  of  Grand 
Forks,  N.  D.,  is  a  native  of  Huron  county,  Ontario,  Canada,  where 
he  was  born  January,  28,  1858.  His  father,  Kenneth  Hunter,  was 
born  in  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia,  Canada,  in  1825,  and  at  this 
date,  1908,  is  still  living.  Ann  Campbell  Hunter,  mother  of  our 
subject,  was  of  Scotch  ancestry,  and  was  born  in  1827,  and  died 
January  31,  1902. 

Our  subject's  opportunities  for  securing  an  education  were 
very  limited,  the  county  being  sparsely  settled  and  the  distance 
to  school  a  great  handicap.  He  learned  the  carpenter  trade  and 
removed  to  North  Dakota  in  the  fall  of  1881,  and  engaged  in  con- 
tracting and  building,  in  which  he  has  continued  ever  since. 
From  1884  until  1889  he  lived  in  Crookston,  Minn.,  and  then 
returned  to  Grand  Forks.  Mr.  Hunter  has  served  as  alderman  for 
the  Fifth  ward,  and  is  a  stock  holder  in  the  Grand  Forks  Building 
and  Developing  Company,  owners  of  the  Empire  building,  one  of 
the  finest  in  the  city.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Grand  Forks  Com- 
mercial Club,  Grand  Forks  Builders'  Exchange,  Banner  Lodge 
No.  4,  I.  0.  O.  F.,  Grand  Forks  Lodge  No.  9,  A.  0.  U.  W.,  and  the 
M.  W.  A.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church. 

Mr.  Hunter  was  married  at  Crookston,  Minn.,  June  5,  1884,  to 
Margaret  E.  Willow,  of  Thessalon,  Ontario,  Canada.  Of  the 
children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hunter,  Herschel  A.,  Eldred  T., 
Sylvan  Ann,  and  Kenneth  R.  are  living,  and  Alvin  is  deceased. 

Andrew  Johnson,  who  is  counted  among  the  prosperous  and 
progressive  citizens  of  Hawley,  Minn.,  has  attained  his  position 
by  faithful  work  and  strict  adherence  to  conscientious  business 
methods. 

He  was  born  in  Norway  in  1857,  and  received  his  education 
there,  and  when  twenty  years  old,  in  the  spring  of  1877,  emi- 
grated to  this  country  and  settled  at  Ettrick,  Wis.  Here  he 
worked  at  his  trade,  that  of  carpenter  and  wagon  maker,  some 
two  years,  and  in  1879  removed  to  Hawley,  then  a  mere  hamlet, 
and  the  following  year  opened  a  carpenter's  shop.  Mr.  Johnson 
worked  and  prospered  and  in  1881  associated  with  himself  Mr. 
Peter  Larson,  and  under  the  firm  name  of  Johnson  &  Larson  con- 


BIOGRAPHY 


1037 


ducted  a  planing  mill  and  lumber  business.  This  relationship 
continued  till  1886  when  the  partnership  was  dissolved.  The 
following  year  Mr.  Johnson  added  merchandising  to  his  other 
interests,  buying  the  store  of  Messrs.  Veum  &  Storaasle. 

The  business,  which  then  occupied  a  small  building,  24x50  feet, 
under  Mr.  Johnson's  able  direction,  grew  and  developed  into  the 
present  magnificent  department  store,  occupying  a  building, 
erected  by  Mr.  Johnson,  100x75  feet,  thoroughly  equipped  and 
being  the  most  complete  and  up  to  date  store  in  Clay  county. 
Besides  a  full  line  of  dry  goods,  the  house  carries  light  hardware, 
furniture,  farming  implements  and  harness ;  employing  a  force  of 
ten  experienced  men,  besides  numerous  helpers. 

Mr.  Elbert  Johnson,  a  son  of  the  proprietor,  and  a  young  man 
of  thorough  business  training,  is  now  (1909)  manager  of  the 
business,  his  father  having  various  other  interests  to  occupy  his 
attention.  As  a  specialty,  the  house  handles  automobiles. 

Mr.  Johnson,  senior,  is  a  practical  man  of  affairs,  who  takes 
an  active  interest  in  whatever  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  his  com- 
munity. He  is  at  the  present  time  treasurer  of  The  Hawley 
Lumber  Company,  a  director  of  the  First  National  bank,  and  also 
has  an  interest  in  an  elevator,  which  has  a  capacity  of  twenty 
thousand  bushels. 

The  Johnson  block,  containing  the  First  National  bank  and  a 
fine  market  on  the  first  floor,  a  public  hall  and  a  temporary  music 
hall  above,  was  built  by  him.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
order,  in  which  he  has  risen  to  the  thirty-second  degree. 

Fred  Johnson  is  the  well  known  decorator  and  painter  of 
Moorhead,  who  conducts  the  largest  enterprise  in  this  line  of  any 
in  the  Northwest.  He  is  a  hustling  business  man,  ever  ready  to 
assist  in  any  movement  for  the  improvement  of  his  home  town 
and  county,  and  is  considered  the  most  artistic  painter  and 
decorator  in  the  city. 

Mr.  Johnson  is  a  native  of  Denmark,  born  March  6,  1855.  He 
was  educated  there  in  the  public  schools,  and  in  1872  he  came  to 
the  United  States  and  was  a  student  for  some  time  of  the  St. 
Peter  College,  at  Northfield,  Minn.  He  was  employed  for  some 
months,  however,  previous  to  this,  by  the  Western  "Wisconsin 
Railroad,  at  Eau  Claire,  Wis.  In  1874  he  went  to  St.  Paul,  Minn., 


1038  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

and  there  learned  the  painter's  trade  and  continued  in  that  busi- 
ness until  1879,  when  he  moved  to  North  Dakota  and  continued  in 
the  same  business  in  Fargo  until  the  year  1881  and  then  took 
up  his  residence  in  Moorhead,  Minn.,  and  opened  the  largest 
establishment  in  the  city  in  his  line,  conducting  the  business  in 
both  cities,  Fargo  and  Moorhead,  on  a  large  scale,  and  is  indeed  a 
most  progressive  and  substantial  citizen. 

Mr.  Johnson  is  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows;  he  joined  the  Northern  Light  Lodge,  in  Fargo,  in  1881, 
and  is  now  a  member  of  the  Advance  Lodge  No.  69,  of  Moorhead. 
In  1882  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  Manstrom,  of 
Fargo.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  have  two  children,  viz. :  Henry 
Walter  and  Minnie  Elizabeth. 

John  F.  Johnston,  without  whose  sketch  any  history  of  the 
Red  River  valley  would  be  incomplete,  was  born  in  Sterlingshire, 
Scotland,  May  6,  1830,  and  was  the  fourth  son  of  a  family  of  six 
children  born  to  Dr.  Alexander  and  Marian  (Forest)  Johnston. 
He  received  a  good  education  in  his  native  land,  and  when  about 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  crossed  over  to  Ireland,  and  for  nine- 
teen years  devoted  himself  to  farming  there.  In  1874  he  came 
to  the  United  States  in  the  interest  of  M.  Howard  Gilliat,  a 
wealthy  merchant  of  London,  England,  and  settled  in  Elmwood 
township,  Clay  county,  Minnesota.  While  looking  after  Mr. 
Gilliat 's  affairs,  he  pre-empted  a  claim  for  himself,  and  also  be- 
came president  of  a  land  company,  selling  thousands  of  acres  to 
pioneer  settlers  in  Clay  and  Wilkin  counties. 

Mr.  Johnston  was  a  far-sighted  and  energetic  business  man, 
able  and  methodical  and  withal  conscientious  and  honorable  in 
his  dealings.  About  the  year  1880,  he  purchased  a  rich  tract  of 
237  acres  in  section  2,  Glynden  township,  a  half  mile  north  of 
Glynden,  and  there  made  his  home.  A  lover  of  forestry,  he 
planted  a  great  variety  of  shrubbery  and  thousands  of  trees  and 
called  the  place  in  memory  of  his  Scottish  home,  "The  Terrace," 
and  it  was  in  very  truth  a  home  of  refinement  and  culture  and 
domestic  happiness.  Here  Mr.  Johnston  lived  and  labored,  a 
man  of  commanding  influence  in  the  community  and  universally 
beloved,  until  1903,  when  he  passed  to  his  reward,  mourned  by 
all  who  knew  him. 


BIOGEAPHY  1039 

In  1860  Mr.  Johnston  married  Miss  Mary  Ann,  a  daughter  of 
John  Koss  and  Catherine  (Young)  MacVicar,  who  was  born  in 
1836,  near  the  "Bridge  of  Allan,"  Scotland,  and  educated  in 
Edinburgh.  She  was  a  woman  of  noble  qualities,  a  true  help- 
meet to  her  husband,  cheerfully  enduring  the  privations  and 
hardships  incident  to  settling  on  the  frontier,  and  enjoying  the 
friendship  and  love  of  a  wide  circle  of  devoted  friends. 

Mrs.  Johnston  was  called  to  rest  in  1891.  Of  ten  children 
born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnston,  the  first,  Marian ;  the  third,  Will- 
iam; the  fifth,  Jane  H. ;  the  sixth,  and  Robert,  the  eighth,  are 
deceased.  Catherine,  their  second  child,  is  married  to  Mr.  Foster 
Paige  and  lives  at  Fargo,  N.  D.  Annie  Y.,  the  ninth,  and  Flora 
M.,  the  tenth  child,  now  own  and  live  on  the  family  homestead, 
where  Alexander,  the  seventh  child,  also  resides. 

Their  fourth  child,  John  R.  Johnston,  was  born  in  Ireland,  in 
1865.  He  was  reared  on  his  father's  farm  and  received  his  edu- 
cation at  the  Glynden  schools.  He  owns  a  fine  farm  near  Sabin, 
which  he  received  from  his  father.  This  farm  is  in  charge  of  a 
tenant,  while  Mr.  Johnston  for  some  twenty  years  has  devoted 
much  of  his  time  to  operating  a  threshing  machine  and  saw  mill. 

In  189*1  he  married  Miss  Annie  R.,  daughter  of  John  R.  and 
Annie  (Reese)  Lewis,  who  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  Clay 
county,  being  of  the  1872  colony,  and  the  father  being  for  many 
years  county  surveyor. 

Mr.  Johnston  is  a  prominent  man  in  the  community.  He  has 
served  on  the  board  of  supervisors  of  his  township,  and  is  active 
in  local  affairs.  He  belongs  to  Lodge  126,  Moorhead,  of  Free  and 
Accepted  Masons,  and  is  also  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen 
of  America. 

Julius  C.  Johnson  is  a  resident  of  Moorhead,  Minn.,  and  a 
prosperous  and  progressive  man  of  affairs.  He  was  born  in 
Duluth,  Minn.,  on  February  24,  1875,  and  is  the  son  of  John  and 
Carrie  Johnson,  both  natives  of  Norway.  They  came  to  the 
United  States  in  the  early  60 's,  and  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War,  Mr.  Johnson  enlisted  and  served  until  the  end  of  the 
war.  In  1872  they  moved  to  Duluth,  and  remained  there  until 
March  1,  1882,  and  moved  to  Moorhead,  where  Mr.  Johnson  has 
since  been  engaged  in  the  contracting  business.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 


1040  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Johnson  are  the  parents  of  three  children,  Julius  C.  being  the 
oldest  of  the  family. 

He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Moorhead,  and  in  the 
Concordia  College,  where  he  obtained  a  substantial  foundation 
for  a  business  career.  After  finishing  school,  Mr.  Johnson  imme- 
diately secured  the  position  of  manager  of  the  Shellbarger  Lum- 
ber Company,  and  continued  in  this  capacity  for  three  years. 
His  next  employment  was  with  the  Valley  Lumber  Company  as 
a  bookkeeper  until  1902,  since  which  time  he  has  been  associated 
with  the  Wheeler  Land  Company. 

Mr.  Johnson  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  has  served  in 
various  local  offices.  In  1907  he  served  as  secretary  of  the  Clay 
County  Republican  Committee,  was  chairman  of  the  same  com- 
mittee in  1908 ;  was  city  assessor  and  member  of  the  sewer  com- 
mission in  1907,  and  for  the  past  three  years  has  been  a  trustee 
of  the  Concordia  College.  Mr.  Johnson  was  also  an  active 
member  of  the  building  committee,  when  the  new  main  building 
was  erected,  and  belongs  to  the  order  of  Knights  of  Pythias, 
and  Modern  Brotherhood. 

Mr.  Johnson  is  a  public-spirited  and  ambitious  young  business 
man,  always  interested  in  the  best  welfare  of  his  town  and  county 
and  the  public  at  large. 

James  Kennedy,  of  Fargo,  state  senator  from  the  Ninth  dis- 
trict, North  Dakota,  is  one  of  the  best  known  men  in  the  state, 
and  as  a  contractor  is  known  all  over  the  United  States.  He  was 
born  in  Ireland,  on  December  11,  1857,  and  emigrated  with  his 
parents  to  America  in  his  early  youth.  They  settled  in  New 
York  state,  and  educated  their  son,  James,  in  the  schools  of 
Medina  county.  On  March  17,  1880,  he  came  to  Farge,  N.  D., 
where  he  has  always  been  prominent  in  the  civic  and  political 
life.  He  has  been  a  contributor  to  all  worthy  causes,  and  is  a  man 
of  quick  and  generous  charity. 

Mr.  Kennedy's  motto  all  through  life  has  been  to  keep  busy, 
and  busy  he  is  all  the  time  with  important  contracts  in  various 
parts  of  the  country,  with  farming  3,000  acres  of  land  in  Cass 
and  Ransom  counties,  and  with  other  important  business  interests 
in  Fargo.  He  has  done  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  contract  work 
in  this  and  other  states,  and  has  been  one  of  the  largest  employers 


BIOGEAPHY  1041 

in  the  state.  His  contract  work  has  extended  as  far  west  as  Salt 
Lake  City,  where  he  has  completed  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
dollars'  worth  of  public  works. 

In  addition  to  being  state  senator  from  the  Ninth  district, 
Mr.  Kennedy  is  national  chairman  from  North  Dakota  for  the 
Republican  party,  and  was  in  charge  of  the  last  national  cam- 
paign when  Taft  received  a  splendid  majority  in  North  Dakota. 
He  enjoys  the  confidence  of  Republican  leaders  all  through  the 
country,  as  he  does  of  all  public  men  everywhere.  His  word  is  as 
good  as  his  bond,  and  his  friendships  are  fast  and  true. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kennedy  live  in  a  handsome  home  on  North 
Broadway,  and  theirs  is  an  ideal  existence,  surrounded  by  a 
happy  family  of  eight  children,  consisting  of  five  boys  and  three 
girls. 

Philip  Henry  Kiefer,  a  substantial  citizen  of  Barnesville, 
Minn.,  is  a  native  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  a  son  of  Philip  and 
Sally  (Honetele)  Kiefer.  His  father  was  a  pioneer  settler  of 
Milwaukee  and  helped  to  clear  the  site  of  that  city  of  timber,  in 
the  early  days.  He  was  a  prosperous  farmer,  and  lived  on  his 
farm  in  "Wisconsin  till  1863,  when  he  removed  to  a  farm  in  Henne- 
pin  county,  Minn. 

Philip  Henry,  who  is  one  of  a  family  of  eleven  children,  grew 
to  manhood  on  his  father's  farm,  and  gained  his  education  in  the 
public  schools,  being  ten  years  old  when  the  family  settled  in 
Hennepin  county.  After  leaving  school  he  learned  the  carpenter's 
trade  and  worked  at  it  for  a  number  of  years  in  early  life.  A 
desire  to  better  his  condition  and  perhaps  a  longing  for  ad- 
venture, led  him  to  go  to  Montana,  February  10,  1876,  where  he 
spent  some  eight  years,  teaming  and  freighting,  the  first  year 
being  in  the  employ  of  the  government,  and  during  this  time  he 
had  some  thrilling  experiences,  being  with  General  Nelson  A. 
Miles  at  the  time  of  the  capture  of  the  Nez  Perces  Indians. 

In  November,  1883,  Mr.  Kiefer  returned  to  Minnesota  and 
spent  six  years  at  Moorhead,  and  in  1889  settled  at  Barnesville 
and  established  himself  in  the  hardware  trade,  to  which  he  has 
devoted  his  attention  ever  since  with  marked  success. 

At  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  Barnesville,  it  had  much  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  frontier  town,  his  store  occupying  the  only  building 


1042 


HISTOEY  OF  BED  EIVER  VALLEY 


on  his  side  of  the  street.  But  the  town  grew  rapidly,  and  in  1899, 
Mr.  Kiefer  erected  his  present  commodious  and  modern  building, 
the  main  store  being  25x80  feet,  with  a  warehouse  20x40  feet, 
one  story  in  height.  Besides  a  full  line  of  hardware,  paints  and 
oils,  he  carries  a  general  line  of  stoves,  and  in  fact,  everything 
to  be  found  in  an  up  to  date  hardware  establishment. 

Mr.  Kiefer  is  independent  in  politics,  but  has  taken  no  active 
part  in  political  affairs,  more  than  to  perform  his  duty  as  a  good 
citizen. 

In  1890  married  Miss  Catherine  Mulcahey,  and  they  are 
members  of  the  Assumption  Catholic  Church,  of  Barnesville,  of 
which  he  has  been  a  trustee. 

Mr.  Kiefer  owns,  besides  his  store  building  and  home,  other 
property  in  Barnesville,  and  is  counted  one  of  her  thrifty,  pros- 
perous and  public  spirited  men. 

He  belongs  to  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  at  Barnesville, 
and  is  also  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  at  Fargo. 

Elling  Klemmetson,  who  owns  a  fine  farm  in  section  2,  Ulen 
township,  containing  160  acres,  nearly  all  under  cultivation,  came 
to  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  on  March  1,  1880.  He  is  the  brother 
of  Mr.  Helge  Klemmetson,  another  prosperous  farmer  of  Ulen 
township,  whose  sketch  appears  elsewhere  in  this  history.  He 
was  born  in  Lunner  Bingereg,  Norway,  on  May  13,  1861,  and 
when  but  a  boy,  came  with  his  mother  and  six  other  children,  to 
America,  taking  four  weeks  to  make  the  trip;  his  father  having 
previously  passed  away,  leaving  his  mother  a  widow  with  seven 
small  children.  They  first  settled  in  Spring  Grove,  Houston 
county,  Minnesota,  where  the  mother  toiled  to  rear  her  family 
and  endured  the  extreme  privations  known  to  pioneer  life,  until 
her  children  reached  the  age  where  they  were  able  to  share  her 
labors.  They  lived  in  Houston  county  for  five  years,  and  then 
moved  to  Clay  county,  succeeding  Mr.  Helge  Klemmetson,  who 
settled  in  Ulen  township  the  previous  year.  Here  our  subject 
took  up  his  homestead  in  section  2,  built  a  log  house  and  broke 
the  land  with  oxen.  He  now  has  a  fine  residence,  with  com- 
modious barns,  granaries  and  other  out-buildings  to  correspond, 
and  ranks  among  the  most  prosperous  and  progressive  citizens 
of  the  county.  His  farm  is  well  stocked  and  his  water  is  pumped 


BIOGRAPHY  1043 

by  the  force  of  a  good  windmill,  and  in  short,  his  is  a  beautiful 
country  home,  up  to  date  in  every  respect  and  quite  superior  to 
his  home  of  earlier  days.  He  was  married  in  1885  to  Miss  Segre 
Sevorson,  who  is  also  a  native  of  Norway,  born  December  1, 
1861. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Klemmetson  have  a  happy  family  of  ten  children, 
viz.:  Carl  S.,  Christina,  Henry,  Carolina,  Oscar  E.,  Edward, 
Anita,  Bertha  E.,  Inga  and  Mada. 

Mr.  Klemmetson  has  always  been  a  strong  supporter  of  the 
principles  of  the  Republican  party,  public-spirited  and  always 
willing  to  aid  in  any  movement  for  the  betterment  of  his  town 
and  county.  He  has  served  for  several  years  on  the  school  board 
as  treasurer,  and  the  family  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church, 
of  Ulen  township. 

Helge  Klemmetson. — One  of  the  best  improved  farms  in  Clay 
county  is  that  of  Mr.  Helge  Klemmetson,  located  in  section  22, 
Ulen  township,  two  miles  north  and  east  of  the  village,  which  has 
been  brought  from  the  state  of  wilderness  to  a  beautiful  country 
home,  well  ditched,  and  protected  by  a  fine  grove  against  winter, 
and  serves  as  a  park  in  summer.  The  farm  contains  200  acres 
of  highly  cultivated  land,  and  is  well  stocked  with  the  best  breed 
of  cattle,  horses,  hogs,  etc.,  and  is  valued  at  $100.00  per  acre. 
This  farm,  with  fifty  acres  for  meadow  and  pasture,  must  be  seen 
to  be  appreciated,  and  represents  the  faithful  and  tireless  efforts 
of  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Klemmetson,  who  for  many  years  toiled 
together  in  the  hope  of  bringing  about  their  present  comfortable 
circumstances. 

Mr.  Klemmetson  is  the  present  treasurer  of  Ulen  township, 
and  has  held  this  office  since  1901.  He  was  born  in  Lunner 
Ringereg,  Norway,  on  February  24,  1854.  His  parents  were 
Klemmet  and  Christi  (Halverson)  Helgeson.  His  father  died  in 
Norway,  leaving  his  mother  a  widow  with  a  family  of  seven 
small  children,  and  in  the  humblest  of  circumstances.  Mrs. 
Helgeson  was  a  lady  of  thrift  and  ambition,  and  decided  that  her 
only  chance  to  rear  her  family  under  her  own  care,  was  to  bring 
them  to  America,  and  accordingly,  in  1875,  she  started  on  a 
steamship  for  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  which  took  four  weeks, 
including  boat  and  rail,  to  reach  her  destination.  She  settled  in 


1044 


HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Spring  Grove  township,  where  for  five  years  she  struggled  for  a 
livelihood  for  herself  and  little  ones,  and  endured  the  extreme 
privation  known  to  pioneer  life.  Her  children,  however,  attended 
the  district  schools,  and  as  soon  as  they  were  large  enough,  the 
older  ones  began  to  share  her  labors,  and  thus  life  became  easier 
for  her.  In  the  year  of  1883,  her  daughter,  Ingeborg,  married 
Mr.  Lars  O.  Hitterdal,  whose  sketch  may  be  found  in  this  volume, 
also  that  of  her  son,  Elling,  brother  of  our  subject.  In  1880  they 
moved  to  Clay  county,  and  settled  in  Ulen  township.  Helge 
Klemmetson  went  to  Winneshieck  county,  Iowa,  in  1878,  and 
located  on  a  farm  which  he  rented  for  about  one  year.  In  1879, 
being  interested  in  the  favorable  reports  from  Clay  county,  he 
decided  to  make  that  his  next  venture.  He  was  married  in  Spring 
Grove,  in  1875,  to  Miss  Gor  Olson,  who  was  born  in  Nas  Halling- 
dal,  Norway,  June  25,  1848.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Klemmetson  had  a 
family  of  nine  children,  of  which  three  are  dead.  Those  living  are 
Christina,  Helmer,  Olaf,  Sarah,  Bella  and  Gyda.  In  1879  the 
family  arrived  in  the  new  country  with  an  ox  team,  and  located 
at  the  Gilbertson  place.  Mr.  Klemmetson  immediately  took  up 
his  homestead  in  section  22,  and  set  to  work  to  build  a  log  house, 
and  improve  his  farm.  This  house  was  12x13  and  afforded  the 
usual  comforts  of  a  log  cabin,  and  here  they  lived  for  several 
years.  One  cow  and  the  team  of  oxen  were  the  principal  hold- 
ings of  Mr.  Klemmetson  outside  of  his  farm,  and  together  he  and 
his  faithful  wife,  toiled  for  the  comforts  they  are  enjoying  to-day. 
Their  children  were  born  in  the  log  cabin,  and  attended  the  dis- 
trict schools.  In  1895,  Mr.  Klemmetson  erected  his  present 
modern  residence  16x26,  with  a  later  additional  room  14x14.  In 
1900  he  erected  a  fine  large  barn,  and  his  granary  and  other  out- 
buildings correspond,  and  his  home  is  considered  among  the  best 
in  this  part  of  the  Red  River  valley.  Mr.  Klemmetson  was  the 
second  settler  to  locate  in  his  portion  of  the  township,  and  one 
year  later  his  brother,  Elling,  located  in  section  2.  Mr.  Klem- 
metson has  sisters  and  brothers  living  as  follows:  Elling, 
Andrew,  Mrs.  John  Groten,  Mrs.  Lars  O.  Hitterdal,  Mrs.  Ole 
Erickson  and  Mrs.  Lars  Moebeck. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Klemmetson  and  family  are  members  of  the 


BIOGRAPHY  1045 

Synod  Lutheran  Church,  of  which  Mr.  Klemmetson  is  the  efficient 
secretary;  began  in  office  November  9,  1887,  was  re-elected  in 
November,  1892,  and  still  holds  the  office. 

Oliver  Knudson,  a  prominent  business  man  and  farmer  of 
Michigan  City,  N.  D.,  first  engaged  in  the  grain  business  here 
in  1884,  and  has  since  continued,  and  in  addition,  owns  and  con- 
ducts a  number  of  farms,  both  in  this  state  and  in  Minnesota. 

Mr.  Knudson  was  born  August  9,  1861,  at  Rushford,  Fillmore 
county,  Minnesota,  and  was  educated  at  Granite  Falls,  in  that 
state.  Oliver  left  home  shortly  after  reaching  his  majority,  and 
in  1885  he  married  Miss  Diana  Rodline,  of  Canton,  Minn.,  and 
they  have  two  children. 

In  politics  Mr.  Knudson  is  a  strong  Democrat,  and  has  served 
in  various  official  capacities.  In  1907,  he  was  appointed  state 
examiner,  by  Governor  Burke,  and  served  four  years  as  sheriff  of 
Nelson  county.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Democratic  Cen- 
tral Committee,  and  was  a  nominee  of  his  party  for  railroad  com- 
missioner, and  has  been  an  active  worker  in  Democratic  ranks  for 
many  years,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  most  influential  men 
in  the  county.  Mr.  Knudson  also  has  a  line  of  elevators  on  the 
Soo  road,  which  are  operated  under  his  supervision,  and  his 
farms  in  North  Dakota  and  Minnesota  are  among  the  best  in  the 
valley. 

Oscar  C.  G.  Knudson,  who  is  counted  among  the  wide  awake, 
and  successful  business  men  of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  is  a  native 
of  Faribault,  Minn.,  and  was  born  October  17,  1872,  and 
is  a  son  of  A.  Knudson.  He  acquired  a  good  English  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools  of  Grand  Forks,  and  after  finishing 
his  schooling  was  for  a  number  of  years  variously  employed. 

On  May  1,  1902,  he  took  the  position  of  clerk  in  the  Columbia 
Hotel,  at  Grand  Forks,  under  the  efficient  and  successful  pro- 
prietorship and  management  of  his  father,  and  has  filled  that 
office  continuously  and  ably  to  the  present  time,  1909. 

Mr.  Knudson  is  popular  in  the  social  life  of  his  city,  and  takes 
an  interest  in  various  fraternal  and  benevolent  organizations, 
being  actively  identified  with  the  Elks,  the  Ancient  Order  of 
United  Workmen,  and  Knights  of  Pythias. 


1046 

November,  1900,  he  married  Miss  Louise  Torguson,  of  Alma, 
"Wis.,  whose  womanly  traits  and  accomplishments  make  her  a 
social  favorite  among  her  many  friends. 

Judson  LaMoure,  the  only  member  of  the  state  senate  who 
has  served  continuously  since  statehood,  was  born  in  the  village 
of  Frelighsburgh,  County  of  Missisquoi,  Province  of  Quebec, 
Canada,  March  27,  1839.  He  was  educated  in  the  common  schools 
of  his  town  and  attended  two  terms  in  the  Frelighsburgh 
Academy. 

On  March  2,  1859,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  Mr.  LaMoure  left  his 
home  and  went  to  Davenport,  Iowa,  where  he  obtained  employ- 
ment and  remained  for  a  few  months,  and  in  the  spring  of  1860 
he  embarked  for  Pike's  Peak,  during  the  gold  excitement,  but 
remained  only  until  the  fall  of  that  year,  and  then  went  to  South 
Dakota,  and  settled  in  Union  county.  His  principal  occupation 
during  the  next  ten  years  in  South  Dakota  was  farming,  but  in 
the  meantime  he  entered  the  employment  of  H.  D.  Booge  &  Co., 
in  the  transportation  business,  with  headquarters  in  Sioux  City, 
Iowa.  He  worked  for  this  company  until  1865,  at  which  time  he 
was  appointed  sub-agent  of  the  Lower  Brule  Indians,  located  at 
the  mouth  of  White  Earth  river.  Five  years  later  he  moved  to 
Pembina,  where  he  again  engaged  in  farming  until  1872,  and  was 
then  elected  to  the  territorial  legislature. 

Mr.  LaMoure  was  married  on  December  3,  1874,  to  Miss 
Minnie  Nelson,  and  they  had  a  family  of  six  children,  three  of 
whom  are  deceased.  In  1876,  he  was  elected  to  the  territorial 
council,  and  two  years  later  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
at  Pembina,  which  he  later  transferred  to  Neche,  N.  D.,  and  is 
still  being  conducted  under  the  firm  name  of  J.  LaMoure  &  Co. 
In  1880,  he  was  re-elected  to  the  legislative  assembly,  and  re- 
elected  to  the  territorial  council  in  1884.  In  1889,  he  was  elected 
to  the  first  state  legislature,  as  senator  from  the  First  district, 
to  which  office  he  has  been  re-elected,  at  each  succeeding  four 
years,  to  the  present  time. 

Mr.  LaMoure  is  indeed,  and  has  been  for  many  years,  the 
leading  man  of  affairs  in  his  community,  and  to  his  wise  judg- 
ment and  faithful  efforts  may  justly  be  credited  much  of  the 
growth  and  development  of  North  Dakota,  and  no  man  more  thor- 


BIOGRAPHY  1047 

oughly  understands  its  financial  condition  than  Senator  LaMoure. 
He  has  given  the  finances  of  the  state  so  much  deep  thought  and 
study,  that  his  is  the  master  mind  when  it  comes  to  this  im- 
portant department  of  state.  His  political  views  are  broad  and 
liberal,  and  his  good  deads  and  charitable  acts  are  multitudinous. 
He  is  a  keen  observer  of  legislative  proceedings,  a  guardian  of  the 
state's  finances,  and  what  he  has  to  say  on  the  floor  of  the  senate 
is  terse  and  readily  comprehended.  He  has  been  chairman  of  Re- 
publican State  Conventions,  and  for  years  has  occupied  a  prom- 
inent seat  in  the  councils  of  his  party,  and  has  been  one  of  the 
greatest  factors  in  the  state  in  shaping  the  policy  of  his  party. 

George  N.  Lamphere,  journalist,  was  born  in  Mystic,  Conn., 
August  23,  1845;  served  in  the  Sixteenth  Connecticut  Regiment 
during  the  Civil  War;  was  later  employed  in  government  depart- 
ments, in  Washington,  D.  C.,  until  1882;  then  settled  at  Moor- 
head,  Minn.,  and  there  owned  and  published  the  daily  and  weekly 
"News,"  after  1883. 

He  is  author  of  a  book,  "The  United  States  Government," 
published  in  1882;  he  was  director  and  treasurer  of  the  State 
Normal  School  Board,  Moorhead,  1891-92 ;  he  was  a  commissioner 
of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  held  in  Chicago,  in  1893, 
and  was  secretary  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Minnesota 
Soldiers'  Home,  from  1900  to  1907,  residing  at  St.  Paul,  during 
this  time. 

He  removed  in  the  last  named  year  (1907)  to  Palouse,  Wash- 
ington, where  his  son,  George  N.  Lamphere,  Jr.,  resides. 

Arthur  Bernette  Landt,  cashier  of  the  First  National  bank, 
Northwood,  N.  D.,  is  a  native  of  Wisconsin,  and  was  born  on 
January  26,  1870,  at  Big  Springs.  His  parents  were  S.  S.  Landt 
and  Margaret  A.  Landt,  they  being  of  German  and  English 
descent,  respectively. 

Mr.  Landt  of  this  sketch  acquired  his  education  at  the  high 
school,  at  Friendship,  Wis.,  and  engaged  in  the  banking  business 
in  1890.  He  removed  to  North  Dakota,  August  13,  1891,  and  was 
with  the  First  National  Bank  of  Hillsboro,  until  October,  1901, 
when  he  removed  to  Northwood,  and  entered  the  First  National 
bank  as  cashier,  which  position  he  still  retains. 


1048  HISTOEY  OF  BED  EIVEK  VALLEY 

Mr.  Landt  was  married  on  June  1,  1893,  at  Friendship,  Wis., 
to  Miss  Gertrude  Gunning.  The  birth  of  two  daughters,  Dorothy 
E.  and  Margaret  "VV.,  has  blessed  their  union. 

Newel  Green  Larimore,  of  Larimore,  was  born  August  29, 
1835,  in  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky.  His  father  was  Wilson  L. 
Larimore,  and  his  mother,  Harriet  Berry  Larimore.  His  father's 
great  grandfather  came  to  Kentucky  from  the  eastern  shore  of 
Maryland.  Early  ancestors  on  his  father's  side  were  Huguenots, 
in  France.  Ancestors  of  his  mother  came  from  England  to  Amer- 
ica in  the  Mayflower. 

The  subject  of  the  sketch  was  reared  on  a  farm  in  St.  Louis 
county,  Missouri,  and  later  attended  and  graduated  from  the 
Wymans  High  School,  in  St.  Louis.  '  When  but  twenty  years  of 
age  he  was  married,  September  2,  1855,  to  Miss  Susan  Ashbrook. 
Two  sons,  Walter  L.  and  Clay,  blessed  this  union.  His  first  wife 
died  July  25,  1862.  Mr.  Larimore  was  married  again  on  April 
4,  1867,  to  Miss  Mollie  E.  Jameson,  a  niece  of  his  first  wife,  making 
Walter  and  Clay  cousins  of  their  stepmother.  One  son,  Jameson, 
and  one  daughter,  Cora,  were  born  to  them. 

At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  Mr.  Larimore  and  brother  or- 
ganized the  St.  Louis  Warehouse  Company,  which  erected  a 
building  covering  an  entire  block.  On  its  completion,  the  use  of 
the  warehouse  was  donated  for  two  months  to  the  ladies,  to  hold 
Southern  Relief  Fair,  through  which  about  $60,000  were  realized 
and  turned  over  to  the  proper  authorities,  for  the  relief  of  those 
made  destitute  by  the  war. 

In  1870  the  Central  Elevator  Company  was  organized  in  St. 
Louis  by  Mr.  Larimore.  Several  large  elevators  were  built,  and 
the  company  continued  handling  grain  until  1885.  In  1873  the 
first  telephone  line  in  St.  Louis  was  built,  to  connect  the  com- 
pany's office  and  three  of  its  elevators,  and  was  about  one  mile  in 
length. 

During  the  early  seventies  the  city  of  St.  Louis  was  controlled 
by  a  ring  of  grafters.  The  citizens  held  a  mass  meeting,  and  de- 
manded that  the  board  of  trade  select  seven  men  to  be  elected  at 
large,  for  the  upper  house  of  the  city  council,  for  four  years.  The 
demand  was  acceded  to,  and  Mr.  Larimore  was  one  of  the  mem- 
bers elected.  During  that  four  years,  contracts  for  granite  street 


BIOGKAPHY  1049 

paving  were  let,  which  required  ten  years  to  complete  and 
grafting  was  barred  for  at  least  ten  years.  Mr.  Larimore  was  a 
charter  member  of  the  St.  Louis  Club,  the  first  and  still  the  most 
exclusive  in  St.  Louis.  He  was  also  a  charter  member  of  the 
Veiled  Prophets,  a  rival  of  the  New  Orleans  Mardi-Gras.  In  1879 
he  went  to  Paris  to  order  the  costumes  for  the  order. 

In  1880  Mr.  Larimore,  with  others,  organized  the  Elk  Valley 
Farming  Company,  which  began  farming  operations  in  Grand 
Forks  county  in  1881,  and  which  has  developed  one  of  the  largest 
and  most  successful  farming  enterprises  in  the  country,  compris- 
ing about  12,000  acres  of  cultivated  land  adjacent  to  the  city 
of  Larimore. 

Mr.  Larimore  was  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
University  of  North  Dakota  under  Governor  Shortridge.  He  has 
been  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Red  River  Valley  University,  and 
Wesley  College,  since  its  organization.  For  about  eight  years 
he  was  president  of  the  North  Dakota  Chautauqua  Association. 
He  has  been  for  about  five  years  a  member  of  the  National  Irri- 
gation Association,  and  is  local  vice-president  of  the  American 
Sunday  School  Union.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Commercial  Congress  since  its  organization,  and  vice- 
president  for  twelve  years.  The  object  of  this  organization  is 
largely  to  induce  congress  in  making  appropriations  for  internal 
improvements,  to  recognize  the  fact  that  the  trans-Mississippi 
country  is  on  the  map,  and  part  of  the  United  States.  Prior  to 
the  organization  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Congress  the  section 
of  the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  river  had  absorbed  all  of 
the  appropriations  for  internal  improvements.  For  years  little 
attention  was  given  the  congress,  but  more  recently  requests  of 
this  body  of  business  men  have  received  respectful  attention. 
The  organization  pushed  through  congress  the  opening  of  Gal- 
veston  harbor,  and  the  improvement  of  the  mouth  of  the  Missis- 
sippi river,  affording  an  outlet  for  the  grain  of  Kansas,  Nebraska, 
and  the  Southwest ;  also  for  the  cotton  of  the  South,  relieving  the 
congestion  of  the  railroads  east  of  the  Mississippi  river,  thus 
preventing  a  continued  advance  in  rates. 

Robert  S.  Lewis,  lieutenant  governor  of  North  Dakota,  and  vice- 
president  of  the  State  National  bank,  Fargo,  is  one  of  the  few  men 


1050  HISTOEY  OF  BED  RIVER  VALLEY 

under  adverse  circumstances  in  life  who  has  risen  by  his  own 
perseverance  from  poverty  and  obscurity  to  wealth  and  social 
prominence.  The  "North  Dakota  Magazine"  says  he  has  risen 
to  prominence  by  attending  to  his  own  affairs  and  practicing 
strictest  honesty  of  word  and  deed. 

He  was  born  in  Tennessee  August  15,  1856.  His  parents  were 
Josiah  and  Mary  (Steele)  Lewis,  the  former  a  native  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  the  latter  of  Louisiana.  His  father  was  a  college 
professor  and  was  connected  with  the  state  female  seminary.  He, 
with  his  parents,  removed  to  Minnesota  in  1868,  where  his  father 
was  county  superintendent  of  schools  of  Wright  county  for  many 
years.  Both  parents  died  in  Minnesota. 

Robert  S.  Lewis  was  reared  and  educated  in  Minnesota  and 
began  his  career  as  a  clerk  in  Minneapolis,  which  occupation  he 
followed  one  year,  and  in  1882  went  to  Fargo,  where  he  entered 
the  employ  of  the  Red  River  National  bank  as  clerk.  He  held 
this  position  a  year  and  a  half  and  was  then  made  teller,  which 
position  he  held  two  years,  after  which  he  was  promoted  to  the 
position  of  assistant  cashier  and  in  1891  was  made  cashier.  He 
held  this  position  until  1897  and  was  then  elected  vice-president 
and  held  that  office  until  1902,  when  he  was  chosen  president  of 
that  institution.  He  was  director  of  this  bank  when  it  liquidated 
and  its  assets  merged  with  those  of  the  First  National  bank,  in 
which  latter  institution  he  is  now  a  director. 

Lieutenant  Governor  Lewis  was  married  in  Minnesota  in 
1879  to  Miss  Alice  Carpenter,  a  native  of  that  state.  Three 
children  have  been  born  to  Governor  and  Mrs.  Lewis  as  follows : 
Roy  C.,  who  graduated  from  the  academic  department  of  Colum- 
bia University  in  1905  and  will  complete  a  law  course  in  June, 
1906 ;  Olive  M.  and  Alice. 

He  has  been  active  in  educational  matters  and  served  as  pres- 
ident of  the  board  of  education  and  on  the  board  of  directors  of 
the  Agricultural  College.  He  is  a  member  of  various  fraternal 
orders,  among  them  being  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  has  passed 
the  32nd  and  Scottish-rite  degrees  of  the  Masonic  order.  Polit- 
ically he  is  a  Republican  and  takes  an  active  interest  in  all  public 
matters.  Was  a  member  of  the  state  convention  several  times. 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  state  senate  in  1900  and  was  an 


BIOGRAPHY  1051 

efficient  and  active  member  of  that  body  for  four  years.  He 
proved  himself  to  be  a  most  valuable  member  and  was  the  author  of 
a  number  of  important  measures,  which  afterward  became  laws 
of  the  state. 

He  is  one  of  those  men  who  is  interested  in  the  advancement 
of  everything  that  will  be  beneficial  to  his  city  and  the  state  in 
which  he  resides.  That  he  is  one  of  the  prominent  financial  busi- 
ness men  of  the  city  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  he  is  president 
of  the  Fargo  Commercial  Club  and  is  now  serving  his  second 
term.  He  is  the  owner  and  operator  of  over  7,000  acres  of  land, 
being  one  of  the  leading  farmers  of  the  northwest  territory.  In 
1906  he  was  nominated  and  elected  lieutenant  governor,  a  position 
which  he  is  eminently  qualified  to  fill,  and  since  his  inauguration 
has  merited  the  confidence  in  which  he  is  held  by  his  associates, 
and  has  won  the  esteem  of  all  members  of  the  senate,  the  body 
over  which  he  presides. 

Hon.  Martin  Victor  Linwell,  one  of  the  members  of  the  North 
Dakota  Constitutional  Convention  and  for  six  years  mayor  of 
North  wood,  was  born  in  Rush  City,  Minn.,  on  April  2,  1857.  He 
is  the  son  of  John  and  Anna  Linwell  and  he  was  raised  a  farmer. 
His  parents  emigrated  from  Sweden  to  this  country  in  1848.  Mr. 
Linwell  obtained  an  Academic  education  in  Gustavus  Adolphus 
College,  St.  Peter,  Minneapolis,  and  St.  Croix  Valley  Academy, 
Aston,  Minn.  He  began  life  for  himself  at  the  age  of  thirteen 
years  without  resources  and  in  1880  he  arrived  in  Fargo  with 
$10.00.  In  1881  he  opened  up  a  loan  and  land  office  at  Mayville, 
and  in  1883  an  office  for  the  same  business  at  Larimore.  In 
1887  he  was  admitted  to  the  North  Dakota  bar  and  practiced  his 
profession  at  Northwood  until  1891.  During  that  same  year  Mr. 
Linwell  began  the  banking  business  at  Northwood,  and  subse- 
quently at  Aneta  and  Ray,  N.  D.,  promoting  the  Northwood  Trust 
and  Safety  bank,  the  Aneta  State  bank,  and  Linwell 's  State  bank 
at  Ray,  N.  D. 

Mr.  Linwell  began  the  retail  lumber  business  at  Northwood 
after  1893  and  opened  up  a  line  of  yards  west  of  Minot  since  that 
time.  He  was  also  the  promoter  of  the  Farmers'  Elevator  Com- 
pany at  Northwood,  and  became  interested  in  other  elevators  in 
the  state.  He  has  been  an  extensive  operator  of  farms  near 


1052 


HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 


Northwood,  including  the  stock  farm  of  Hereford  cattle,  of  which 
fifty  are  registered.  Mr.  Linwell  is  also  president  of  the  Linwell 
Hardware  and  Lumber  Company,  Ray,  N.  D.,  also  of  the  M.  V. 
Linwell  Lumber  Company,  Palermo,  N.  D.  He  organized  a  com- 
pany which  was  incorporated  for  $75,000.00  paid  up  capital,  of 
which  he  was  the  principle  stockholder,  for  the  purpose  of  operat- 
ing a  wholesale  and  retail  department  store  at  Ray,  N.  D.  This 
company  opened  for  business,  November  2,  1908.  In  1886  Mr. 
Linwell  was  married  to  Anna  Paulson,  daughter  of  the  late 
Henry  Paulson,  Hillsboro,  N.  D.  The  children  born  to  this  mar- 
riage are  Wendell  H.,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  North 
Dakota,  1908;  Emmons  V.  and  Delia  H. 

Mr.  Linwell  has  always  been  much  interested  in  the  welfare 
of  his  adopted  town.  He  was  one  of  the  first  aldermen  of  the 
city  and  served  as  mayor  six  years.  He  has  always  been  inter- 
ested in  the  public  questions  of  the  day,  has  extended  aid  on 
several  occasions  to  the  Northwood  City  Schools,  and  has  served 
as  chairman  of  the  school  board  for  several  terms. 

Benjamin  F.  Mackall  is  a  prominent  citizen  of  Moorhead, 
having  been  engaged  in  the  drug  business  here  since  the  pioneer 
days  of  the  early  seventies.  Beginning  a  business  partnership  in 
1873,  he  continued  this  connection  under  the  firm  name  of  John 
Kurtz  until  1875,  when  the  firm  name  became  Kurtz  &  Mackall. 
The  business  was  conducted  under  this  head  until  1880,  when 
Mr.  Mackall  assumed  entire  control,  becoming  the  leading 
pharmacist  of  Moorhead,  a  distinction  which  he  still  retains. 
His  store  was  originally  a  small  establishment  situated  at  the 
corner  of  Fourth  Street  and  First  Avenue  north,  where  the  Euro- 
pean Hotel  is  no'w  located.  In  1874  Dr.  Kurtz  erected  a  brick 
building  on  Fouth  Street — the  first  brick  building  in  Moorhead — 
where  the  business  was  carried  on  until  1883.  From  that  date  to 
1890  Mr.  Mackall  occupied  a  store  in  the  Mason  block,  corner  of 
Front  and  Fifth  Streets ;  he  then  erected  and .  moved  into  the 
brick  building  where  he  is  now  located. 

Except  for  an  interval  of  three  years  between  1886  and  1889, 
when  he  was  conducting  business  interests  in  Duluth,  Mr. 
Mackall  has  been  a  continuous  resident  of  Moorhead,  zealously 
furthering  its  commercial,  social  and  religious  life. 


BIOGRAPHY  1053 

He  has  served  his  community  in  various  civic  capacities.  He 
was  the  first  treasurer  of  the  village  of  Moorhead;  he  served  as 
auditor  and  treasurer  of  Clay  county  for  a  number  of  years;  he 
was  postmaster  from  1884  to  1886  (when  he  resigned  to  go  to 
Duluth)  ;  he  has  often  been  a  delegate  to  important  political  and 
ecclesiastical  conventions,  and  is  now  (1909)  serving  as  vice- 
president  of  the  Commercial  Club. 

In  religious  matters  he  has  been  a  constructive  leader.  He  is 
senior  warden  of  St.  John's  Episcopal  Church,  and  has  been  a  lay 
reader  in  that  parish  and  in  Gethsemene  Parish,  Fargo,  since 
their  foundation.  Indeed,  he  has  not  only  been  a  constant  friend 
and  liberal  supporter  of  both  churches,  but  was  practically  their 
founder. 

Socially  Mr.  Mackall  occupies  a  unique  position  in  the  com- 
munity.    A  man  of  refined  tastes  and  cultured  antecedents,  he  • 
exemplifies  the  polite  graces  of  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school; 
and    his    home    has    always   been    distinguished   for   its    liberal 
hospitality. 

Very  briefly  the  chief  events  in  Mr.  Mackall 's  life  may  be 
sketched  as  follows:  He  was  born  at  Wilna,  near  Elkton,  Md., 
October  9,  1851.  He  was  educated  in  the  private  schools  of  Elk- 
ton,  and  at  the  Elkton  and  West  Nottingham  Academies ;  and  re- 
ceived his  college  training  at  Georgetown  College,  Georgetown, 
D.  C.  On  February  13,  1884,  he  was  married  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
to  Miss  Mary  H.  Kurtz,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  D.  Kurtz,  of  the 
United  States  Engineering  Corps.  Mrs.  Mackall  died  on  January 
27,  1902.  One  child,  Henry  Clinton,  was  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Mackall  on  February  18,  1885. 

One  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  Red  River  valley,  a  man  of 
solid  business  integrity,  educated,  polished  and  high-minded,  Mr. 
Mackall  has  been  a  positive  force  in  moulding  the  institutions  of 
the  community  in  which  he  lives. 

Edward  J.  Madison,  of  the  Moorhead  Plumbing  and  Heating 
Company,  has  been  in  business  here  since  1907,  and  is  one  of  the 
popular  young  business  men  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Madison  was  born  in  Chicago,  111.,  October  6,  1876,  the  son 
of  Johnson  and  Ellen  Madison,  also  born  in  Illinois,  and  died 
when  their  son,  Edward,  was  an  infant,  leaving  a  family  of  four, 


1054  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

our  subject  being  the  youngest,  only  six  months  old.  His  father 
was  drowned  while  employed  on  a  government  boat — man-of-war, 
operating  on  Lake  Michigan,  and  the  mother  died  soon  after- 
ward. Edward  was  cared  for  by  relatives  until  he  was  large 
enough  to  be  placed  in  a  training  school,  and  was  taken  to  Glen- 
wood,  111.,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  adopted  by  Mr.  C.  E. 
Hull,  who  took  him  to  Huron,  S.  D.  Here  he  remained  until 
1888  with  Mr.  Hull,  and  then  decided  to  become  his  own  support 
and  embarked  for  Fargo,  N.  D.,  where  he  engaged  in  the  butcher 
business  and  followed  it  until  1903.  In  the  fall  of  that  year,  he 
went  into  the  plumbing  and  heating  business  which  he  followed 
for  several  years  and  then  took  a  position  as  fireman  for  the 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad  Company ;  but  in  June,  1907,  he  moved 
to  Moorhead,  Minn.,  where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  the 
plumbing  and  heating  business,  and  is  considered  a  prosperous 
and  substantial  citizen  of  that  city. 

Mr.  Madison  is  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Forest- 
ers, having  been  connected  with  the  order  for  thirteen  years,  and 
also  belongs  to  the  Society  of  Eagles.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
volunteer  fire  department  while  in  Fargo,  N.  D. 

In  1891  Mr.  Madison  experienced  the  most  important  event  of 
his  life,  of  being  found  after  being  lost  in  a  blizzard  in  Harwood, 
N.  D.  After  some  wandering  and  nearly  freezing  to  death,  he 
finally  made  his  way  to  a  house  and  thus  recovered  himself.  In 
the  meantime,  the  local  papers  reported  him  frozen  to  death. 

On  May  10,  1903,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Reginald  Syverson, 
daughter  of  Ole  Syverson,  of  Ulen,  Minn. 

Charles  S.  Harden,  lawyer,  Barnesville,  Clay  county,  Minne- 
sota. He  was  born  October  2,  1864,  at  Randolph,  Vt.,  son  of  Riley 
H.  Marden  and  Emily  (Clifford)  Marden.  His  father  was  born 
in  1832  and  served  through  the  Civil  War  in  the  Fourth  and 
Ninth  Vermont  Regiments.  He  moved  to  Fergus  Falls,  Minn., 
in  1882,  where  he  continued  his  law  practice.  He  died  July  22, 
1900. 

Charles  S.  Marden  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  at 
Benton's  Academy,  in  Bristol,  Vt.  In  1882  he  moved  to  Fergus 
Falls,  Minn.,  and  engaged  in  school  teaching.  In  1887  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  and  practiced  law  at  Elizabeth,  Minn.,  until 


BIOGRAPHY  1055 

June,  1891,  when  he  moved  to  Barnesville,  Minn.,  where  he  now 
resides.  Mr.  Harden  was  elected  county  attorney  of  Clay  county, 
Minnesota,  in  1900  and  served  until  January  1,  1907.  He  was 
married  January  2,  1886,  to  Elise  E.  Cayo,  of  Alma  Center,  Wis. 
They  have  two  children — Irene  E.  and  Edith  J.  Mr.  Marden  is 
a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order  Blue  Lodge,  at  Barnesville,  Chap- 
ter and  Commandery  at  Fergus  Falls,  and  Osman  Temple  at  St. 
Paul.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Elks,  at  Fargo,  N.  D.,  and 
Knights  of  Pythias  at  Barnesville,  Minn.,  and  of  the  Society  of 
Sons  of  the  American  Revolution. 

James  Henry  Mathews  was  born  October  10,  1846,  at  Wood- 
grange,  county  Down,  Ireland;  came  to  the  city  of  New  York 
with  his  parents  when  a  little  more  than  a  year  old.  His  father 's 
name  was  Hugh  Henry  Mathews,  by  occupation  a  carpenter.  His 
mother  was  Scotch.  Her  name  was  Jane  Sturgeon  and  she  was 
a  lineal  descendant  of  the  old  Scotch  Montgomery  family. 

His  grandfather  served  under  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and 
was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  His  father  served  in  the 
Ninety-eighth  New  York  Regiment  during  the  Civil  War. 

He  attended  school  at  Newburgh,  N.  Y.,  until  he  was  eleven 
years  of  age,  and  after  the  panic  of  1857  he  left  home  and  worked 
in  a  store  for  fifty  cents  per  week  and  his  board  for  about  seven 
months,  when  he  hired  for  twenty-five  dollars  per  year  and  three 
months'  schooling,  and  fifty  dollars  the  second  year  without  any 
schooling. 

In  1862,  when  fifteen  years  of  age,  he  enlisted  in  the  Third 
New  York  Infantry,  but  was  stopped  by  his  father  from  going  to 
the  front,  after  which  he  again  enlisted  in  the  Thirty-sixth  New 
York  and  was  again  stopped  by  his  father  on  account  of  being  too 
young.  Shortly  afterwards  his  father  enlisted  in  the  Ninety- 
eighth  New  York  Regiment,  and  James  H.  Mathews  again  enlisted 
in  the  Seventh  New  York  Independent  Battery,  in  which  company 
he  served  two  years  and  seven  months,  participating  in  several 
different  engagements  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  the 
Army  of  the  James,  being  slightly  wounded  twice.  Received  his 
discharge  on  the  26th  day  of  July,  1865,  and  engaged  in  the  retail 
meat  business  for  himself  the  following  September.  In  1867  he 
formed  a  partnership  with  J.  A.  Sneed  and  engaged  in  the  whole- 


1056  HISTOEY  OF  EED  KIVER  VALLEY 

sale  butcher  business  under  the  firm  name  of  Mathews  and  Sneed, 
retaining  the  retail  business,  which  he  carried  on  until  1870,  at 
which  time  he  sold  out  his  business  at  Newburgh,  both  retail  and 
wholesale,  and  moved  to  West  Point,  where  the  United  States 
Military  Academy  is  located,  taking  a  contract  with  the  govern- 
ment to  furnish  the  post  with  the  supplies  used  by  the  troops.  He 
remained  there  for  two  years  and  returned  to  Newburgh,  N.  Y., 
where  he  engaged  in  the  wholesale  smoked  meat  and  provision 
business,  forming  a  partnership  with  Edgar  C.  Barnes,  of  New- 
burgh, N.  Y.,  under  the  firm  name  of  Mathers  and  Barnes.  This 
business  was  carried  on  under  that  name  until  1883,  when,  his 
health  giving  out,  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  business. 

In  September,  1878,  having  read  considerable  about  the  Red 
River  valley  he  came  to  Grand  Forks,  where  he  became  inter- 
ested in  some  Grand  Forks  real  estate  and  some  farm  lands,  spend- 
ing a  part  of  each  year  thereafter  in  Dakota  and  part  in  New 
York,  until  1883,  when  he  sold  his  interests  in  New  York  and  in 
1884  moved  with  his  family  to  Larimore,  N.  D.,  where  he  now  re- 
sides, and  opened  up  a  bonanza  farm  which  at  one  time  contained 
7,000  acres,  but  has  since  been  reduced  until  he  now  has  in  the 
neighborhood  of  4,000  acres. 

In  1889  he  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention 
which  formulated  the  constitution  for  the  state  of  North  Dakota, 
and  has  since  always  taken  an  active  interest  in  politics  in  the 
interest  of  friends,  but  never  would  accept  any  office  for  himself. 

He  was  married  in  1870  to  Mary  Elizabeth  Taylor,  at  Cornwall, 
N.  Y.,  on  June  8,  to  whom  five  children  were  born :  Lizzie  Jane, 
Maud  Inez,  Josephine  Coldwell,  Edgar  Carlisle  and  Sadie  P. 
Josephine  died  when  about  eight  months  old,  Edgar  Carlisle  was 
killed  when  eight  years  old,  in  May,  1888,  by  being  kicked  by  a 
horse. 

Lizzie  Mathews  married  "Walter  L.  Larimore,  the  eldest  son  of 
N.  G.  Larimore,  of  Larimore,  N.  D.  Maud  and  Sadie  still  reside 
at  home  on  the  farm. 

Mr.  Mathews  belongs  to  the  Masonic,  Odd  Fellows,  G.  A.  R. 
and  several  other  orders.  Is  a  member  of  the  Hudson  River  Com- 
mandery,  of  Newburgh,  N.  Y. ;  Elzagle  Temple,  Fargo,  N.  D. ;  the 
Highland  Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows,  No.  65,  of  Newburgh,  N.  Y. 


BIOGRAPHY  1057 

He  has  been  engaged  extensively  in  the  land  and  loan  business 
since  he  first  settled  in  North  Dakota.  Has  been  a  director  in 
the  Elk  Valley  Bank  of  Larimore,  N.  D.,  since  its  organization 
under  the  state  banking  laws,  and  is  manager  of  the  farm  loan 
department  of  the  bank.  He  is  the  owner  of  the  New  York  farm, 
consisting  of  about  4,000  acres,  which  he  manages  himself,  and 
several  other  farms  which  he  rents  out.  Is  president  of  the  Pem- 
bina  Coal  Company,  Ltd.,  the  mines  being  located  on  the  Pembina 
river,  near  Edmonton,  Alberta,  Canada;  vice  president  of  the  Elk 
Valley  Land  &  Colonization  Company,  vice  president  of  the  Pio- 
neer Life  Insurance  Company,  of  Fargo,  N.  D. ;  has  been  a  stock- 
holder in  the  Northwestern  Fire  &  Marine  Insurance  Company, 
formerly  of  Grand  Forks,  but  now  of  Minneapolis,  and  was  one 
of  the  executive  officers  during  the  first  two  years  of  the  com- 
pany's existence.  He  has  been  a  stockholder  in  the  First  Na- 
tional Bank  of  Grand  Forks  since  1882.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
firms  of  Larimore,  Mathews  &  Stonehouse,  J.  H.  Pifer  &  Co.,  and 
with  J.  E.  Burchard  and  A.  Stonehouse  is  interested  in  about 
15,000  acres  of  land  in  the  Saskatchewan  Valley,  Canada.  He  has 
been  interested  extensively  in  stock,  growing  both  horses  and  cat- 
tle, ever  since  he  took  up  his  residence  in  North  Dakota.  Is  now 
extensively  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  having  an  office 
in  St.  Paul  and  one  in  Larimore,  N.  D. 

Arthur  Augustus  McCartan  is  a  prominent  real  estate  dealer 
and  land  owner  of  Barnesville,  Minn.  He  was  born  in  Dubuque 
county,  Iowa,  October  3,  1868,  to  Bernard  and  Mary  (McNamara) 
McCartan,  the  former  a  native  of  Ireland,  born  in  1826,  and  the 
latter  a  native  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  The  father  came  to  this  country 
in  1845,  and  settled  in  Dubuque  county,  Iowa,  and  was  married 
there  in  1849,  the  mother  having  removed  thither  when  a  child  of 
two  years.  He  was  for  many  years  overseer  of  a  lead  mine ;  that 
metal  being  found  in  abundance  in  and  about  that  section  and 
many  acquiring  wealth  from  mining  it  on  their  farms.  The  fam- 
ily removed  from  Dubuque  county  to  Pocahontas  county,  Iowa, 
in  1870,  where  the  father  held  numerous  local  offices,  being  chair- 
man of  the  county  commissioners,  school  treasurer,  etc. 

He  was  always  prominent  in  his  community,  and  was  a  man 
of  wide  influence.  His  house  was  the  meeting  place  for  religious 


1058  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

worship  before  a  church  building  was  erected,  and  the  priest  came 
from  Ft.  Dodge  to  say  mass  there.  He  had  thirteen  children,  of 
whom  six  sons  and  four  daughters  are  living  and  well  to  do.  His 
death  occurred  in  1887. 

Our  subject  grew  up  on  his  father's  farm  and  attended  the 
common  schools  and  the  high  school  at  Fonda,  receiving  a  good 
English  education.  On  attaining  his  manhood,  he  continued 
farming  and  also  for  some  years  dealt  extensively  raising  and 
buying  and  selling  stock,  and  was  well  known  as  a  wideawake, 
practical  and  prosperous  farmer.  In  1900  Mr.  McCartan  disposed 
of  his  interests  in  Iowa  and,  removing  to  Barnesville,  Clay  county, 
Minn.,  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business. 

The  change  proved  a  great  benefit  to  him,  both  from  a  stand- 
point of  health  and  in  a  business  way.  He  was  at  first  employed 
in  the  real  estate  office  of  W.  T.  Meagher,  whose  interests  in  the 
business  he  purchased  in  1892.  He  was  also  associated  with 
Messrs.  Horton  and  Whittlesey,  and  while  in  the  employ  of  others 
carried  through  numerous  speculative  deals  of  his  own  in  Dakota 
lands. 

Mr.  McCartan  now  owns  some  1,500  acres  of  land  in  Wilkin, 
Norman  and  Clay  counties.  One  farm  of  240  acres,  which  cost 
him  $4,800  in  1903,  is  now  (1909)  valued  at  fifty  dollars  per  acre. 
It  is  a  beautifully  located  farm,  five  miles  out  on  the  principal 
road  running  to  Barnesville,  with  a  rich,  productive  soil,  espe- 
cially adapted  to  the  raising  of  cereals,  and  being  improved  with 
a  comfortable  house  of  six  rooms,  with  outbuildings,  including  a 
granary  with  a  capacity  of  six  thousand  bushels. 

His  prairie  lands  near  Rosseau,  in  Norman  county  and  in  Clay 
county  readily  sell  for  twenty  dollars  per  acre,  and  are  rapidly 
increasing  in  value. 

Mr.  McCartan 's  firm  makes  a  specialty  of  handling  lands  and 
farms  for  non-resident  owners,  and  through  his  businesslike 
methods  and  the  success  that  has  come  to  him  since  settling  in 
Barnesville,  he  has  come  to  be  known  as  one  of  the  best  posted 
and  most  competent  real  estate  men  in  his  section. 

Robert  H.  McCoy,  of  Grand  Forks,  was  born  January  7,  1859, 
in  Green  county,  Wisconsin.  His  father,  James  McCoy,  was  a 
native  of  Scotland  and  a  farmer  by  occupation.  His  mother,  Mar- 


BIOGRAPHY  1059 

grete  McCoy,  was  a  native  of  the  north  of  Ireland.  Mr.  McCoy's 
early  life  was  that  of  other  farmer  lads.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  Madison,  Wis.  He  entered  a  business  career  early 
in  life  and  was  for  years  identified  with  the  great  timber  indus- 
tries of  his  native  state,  which  he  learned  from  A  to  Z.  He  came 
to  North  Dakota  in  May,  1879,  locating  in  Grand  Forks.  Here  he 
organized  the  Grand  Forks  Lumber  Company  and  has  ever  since 
been  the  president  and  active  manager  of  this  the  largest  indus- 
trial enterprise  of  the  Northwest.  He  is  a  man  of  large  executive 
ability  and  the  enterprise  under  his  guidance  has  been  a  signal 
success  and  has  been  an  important  factor  in  the  development  of 
the  Northwest.  The  company  gives  employment  to  several  hun- 
dred men  and  has  an  output  of  several  hundred  thousand  dollars ' 
worth  of  products  annually.  Mr.  McCoy  is  also  interested  in  the 
Bonners'  Ferry  Lumber  Company,  of  Bonners'  Ferry,  Ida.,  and 
has  other  extensive  interests  here  and  elsewhere. 

Mr.  McCoy  was  married,  in  St.  Paul,  May  15,  1886,  to  Caddie 
E.  Scribner.  Two  sons  have  been  born  to  them,  Lawrence  R.  and 
Harold  J.  McCoy. 

Aaron  McDonald. — The  McDonald  family  is  an  old  one  and 
well  known  throughout  the  state  of  North  Dakota.  Aaron  Mc- 
Donald, now  a  resident  of  Fargo,  was  born  April  17,  1853,  in  Cass 
county,  Michigan,  but  he  has  lived  in  the  valley  during  the  past 
thirty  years.  He  is  the  son  of  William  McDonald  and  Catherine 
Wagner.  His  mother  was  born  in  Germany  and  came  to  this 
country  when  thirteen  years  of  age.  She  died  in  1906.  William 
McDonald  moved  from  Pennsylvania  to  Michigan,  where  he  fol- 
lowed agricultural  pursuits  in  Cass  county  till  his  death  in  1862. 

Aaron  McDonald  has  always  been  a  farmer.  He  came  to 
Fargo,  April  2,  1879,  but  four  years  afterwards  moved  to  Sheldon, 
this  state,  and  lived  there  until  1907,  when  he  returned  to  Fargo. 
He  ran  for  sheriff  at  one  time,  coming  within  fifty-three  votes  of 
being  elected  to  the  office,  but  aside  from  that  venture  he  has 
never  taken  any  part  in  politics  but  to  vote  the  Democratic  ticket. 

April  8,  1875,  Mr.  McDonald  was  married  to  Miss  Martha  E. 
Brady.  They  have  four  children.  Their  names  are  Clarence 
Leroy,  Guy,  Fred  and  Frank,  and  all  are  married  except  the  old- 


1060  HISTOBY  OF  KED  RIVER  VALLEY 

est.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McDonald  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church. 

Donald  McDonald. — The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  of  Scotch 
descent.  His  parents,  Duncan  McDonald  and  Janet  Mclntosh, 
both  being  from  the  Highlands.  They  emigrated  to  Canada  in 
early  life.  Donald  was  born  in  that  country  in  1850.  The  follow- 
ing year  the  family  removed  to  Dubuque  county,  Iowa,  where  they 
engaged  in  the  farming  and  milling  business.  The  father  died 
in  1858,  and  in  1863  the  mother  with  the  family  moved  to  Butler 
county  in  the  same  state.  Mr.  McDonald's  early  years  were  spent 
in  this  section.  In  1873,  imbued  with  the  same  spirit  as  most 
western  boys,  he  went  to  South  Dakota,  spending  a  few  years 
there,  and  in  1878  came  to  Grand  Forks,  where  he  has  since  re- 
sided. He  was  married  in  Iowa  in  1876  to  Addie  Leete,  whose 
death  occurred  in  September,  1904.  He  has  two  sons,  Dr.  A.  L. 
McDonald,  of  the  University,  and  Bruce,  aged  sixteen,  a  student 
in  the  high  school. 

Shortly  after  coming  to  Grand  Forks,  Mr.  McDonald  bought 
from  George  H.  Walsh  the  only  newspaper  then  in  the  north  half 
of  the  state,  the  Grand  Forks  "Plaindealer."  This  he  success- 
fully published  for  two  years,  when  he  sold  it.  In  April,  1879, 
he  was  appointed  postmaster,  holding  the  office  until  June,  1888. 
During  his  term  the  postoffice  grew  from  a  fourth  to  a  second- 
class,  and  he  had  the  novel  experience  of  having  received  mail 
by  all  of  the  well  known  methods  of  carriage,  dog  train,  horse- 
back, stage  coach,  steamboat  and  railway.  At  first  the  mail,  that 
is  the  mail  from  and  to  the  East,  was  carried  by  stage  on  the  old 
Fargo-Pembina  route.  At  this  day  it  seems  like  a  long  journey 
to  Fargo  by  team,  but  the  old  Blakely-Carpenter  Company,  and 
later  the  Gilmer-Salisbury  people,  used  to  make  the  distance  in 
fifteen  hours,  so  that  we  were  only  about  twelve  hours  farther 
from  the  Twin  Cities  than  we  are  now.  The  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis 
&  Manitoba  Kailway,  built  to  the  east  side  of  the  river  in  the  fall 
of  1879,  and  railway  mail  service  began  on  December  1  of  that 
year.  Mail  was  however  carried  along  the  old  stage  route  until 
1882,  when  the  building  of  the  lines  of  railroad  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Red  river  made  the  star  route  service  no  longer  necessary. 
In  October,  1879,  the  late  Senator  W.  N.  Roach  opened  up  the 


DONALD   MCDONALD 


BIOGEAPHY  1061 

route  between  this  city  and  Fort  Totten.  The  following  winter, 
1879-80,  was  one  of  the  most  severe  in  the  history  of  the  country, 
and  Mr.  Roach  was  obliged  to  resort  to  every  thing  possible  in 
order  to  get  the  mail  through,  and  tried  all  of  the  frontier  meth- 
ods, and  was  successful  in  keeping  the  route  open. 

The  postoffice  became  presidential  in  1880,  and  Mr.  McDonald 
was  commissioned  by  President  Hayes  and  later  in  1884  by  Presi- 
dent Arthur.  After  retiring  from  the  postoffice,  he  engaged  in 
business  in  the  city.  For  the  past  few  years  he  has  conducted  an 
undertaking  establishment,  which  he  sold  out  in  January,  1907. 
At  present  his  regular  business  is  the  manufacture  of  tents  and 
awnings.  In  1906  he  was  elected  county  treasurer,  a  position 
which  he  now  holds. 

Dennis  F.  McGrath,  the  present  popular  postmaster  at  Barnes- 
ville,  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  is  a  native  of  Appleton,  Wis.,  and 
was  born  in  December,  1858,  the  son  of  Dennis  and  Ellen  (Cash- 
man)  McGrath. 

He  acquired  his  schooling  in  the  public  schools  of  Steele 
county,  Minnesota,  and  on  attaining  his  majority  in  1879,  moved 
onto  a  claim  of  100  acres  he  had  taken  up  in  section  eighteen, 
Barnesville  township,  in  Clay  county,  and  worked  it  some  two 
years. 

In  1881  Mr.  McGrath  associated  himself  as  a  partner  with 
Hon.  Peter  E.  Thompson,  whose  sketch  appears  elsewhere  in  this 
work — in  the  lumber  trade.  The  firm  did  a  prosperous  business, 
amounting  in  1885  to  $40,000,  the  shipments  that  year  being  116 
carloads  of  lumber,  eight  of  lime,  ten  of  brick  and  two  carloads 
of  windows,  doors,  paints,  oils,  etc.  Closing  his  interests  in  the 
lumber  business  in  1886,  Mr.  McGrather  purchased  from  Mr. 
Frankiroz  his  hardware  business  with  a  $10,000  stock  of  goods, 
and  in  connection  with  the  hardware  trade  bought  and  shipped 
produce,  oats,  barley,  potatoes,  etc.,  and  placed  fire  insurance, 
representing  five  companies.  He  has  always  been  an  active  man 
of  affairs,  and,  settling  at  Barnesville  when  its  site  was  little  more 
than  a  swampy  marsh,  he  has  identified  himself  with  the  growth 
and  development  of  the  town.  He  has  served  as  president  of  the 
village  board,  was  town  treasurer  two  years,  has  held  the  office  of 
justice  of  the  peace,  and  during  three  terms,  1895-97-99,  was  a 


1062  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

member  of  the  state  legislature,  and  in  19 —  received  his  commis- 
sion and  entered  on  his  duties  as  postmaster  of  the  town.  In  poli- 
tics he  is  a  Republican,  and  he  belongs  to  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows. 

In  January,  1885,  Mr.  McGrath  married  Miss  Anna  McGuire, 
of  Owatonna,  Minn.,  a  woman  of  fine  literary  attainments  and 
broad  culture. 

Of  nine  children  born  to  them,  Edward,  the  eldest,  and  Charles, 
the  youngest,  are  deceased.  The  others  in  order  of  their  birth  are : 
Dennis  F.,  Jr.,  Margaret,  Arthur,  Maud  (assistant  in  the  post- 
office),  Ethel,  Paul  and  Elizabeth. 

John  McGrath,  who  was  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Barnes- 
ville,  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  was  born  in  Greenville,  Outagamie 
county,  Wisconsin,  October  20,  1857,  and  is  a  son  of  Dennis  and 
Ellen  (Cashman)  McGrath,  both  natives  of  Ireland.  The  father 
acquired  a  good  education  in  county  Cork,  and  after  coming  to 
the  United  States  taught  school  and  served  as  county  superin- 
tendent of  schools  of  Outagamie  county,  Wisconsin,  where  he  set- 
tled in  the  pioneer  days.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  War  of  the  Re- 
bellion, and  participated  in  many  battles. 

He  returned  to  Wisconsin  after  the  war,  and  in  April,  1867, 
sold  his  land  in  Outagamie  county  and  moved  to  Steele  county, 
Minnesota,  where  he  bought  a  farm  and  where  he  was  accidentally 
killed  July  17,  1867.  His  widow  survived  to  the  age  of  seventy- 
two  years,  her  death  occurring  February  14,  1896.  They  had 
seven  children,  viz. :  Alice,  now  the  widow  of  Mr.  G.  Erickson,  of 
Black  Hills;  Mary,  wife  of  Mr.  Patrick  Coulon,  of  Sacramento, 
Cal. ;  Thomas,  who  died  in  1897,  and  whose  sketch  appears  in  this 
work;  Johanna,  wife  of  Mr.  John  Welch,  Steele  county,  Minne- 
sota ;  John  the  subject  of  this  sketch ;  and  Dennis  F.,  the  present 
postmaster  at  Barnesville. 

Our  subject  acquired  his  education  in  his  native  place  and  in 
Steele  county,  Minnesota,  whither  the  family  moved  when  he  was 
nine  years  old.  He  grew  to  manhood  on  his  father's  farm,  and  at 
the  age  of  twenty-two,  in  1879,  in  company  with  his  brother 
Thomas,  started  out  on  his  own  account.  Taking  three  horses, 
they  made  the  journey  across  the  country  to  Barnesville,  in  Clay 
county,  where  they  built  on  their  homestead  claim  the  first  claim 


BIOGRAPHY  1063 

shack  in  that  region.  Our  subject  worked  as  a  section  hand,  and 
with  Thomas,  under  the  firm  name  of  McGrath  and  McGrath, 
opened  a  butcher's  shop  and  market.  In  1880-81  he  taught  school, 
and  two  years  later  bought  the  St.  James  Hotel,  and  during  the 
eighteen  months  that  he  conducted  it  he  built  near  the  railroad 
depot  what  was  known  as  the  Central  House,  at  the  same  time 
carrying  on  a  prosperous  trade  in  the  meat  market. 

Mr.  McGrath,  being  early  on  the  ground,  was  able  to  make 
profitable  investments  and  acquired  title  to  much  valuable  land, 
owning  now  some  1,500  acres,  besides  his  home.  He  moved  from 
his  farm  into  the  village  and  devoted  his  attention  largely  to  the 
firm  business,  which  grew  to  large  proportions,  comprising  be- 
sides the  meat  market  the  operating  of  an  elevator  with  a  capacity 
of  25,000  bushels.  He  was  also  interested  in  the  business  of  L.  H. 
Clark  &  Company,  dealers  in  groceries  and  coal  and  wood,  and  in 
1885,  with  his  brother,  opened  and  carried  on  a  large  trade  in 
farm  implements. 

After  the  death  of  the  brother,  John,  in  January,  1897,  his 
estate's  interest  in  the  business  continued  till  1904,  and  in  1907 
Mr.  Leo  McGrath,  a  son  of  John  McGrath,  and  a  young  man  of 
brilliant  promise,  came  into  the  firm. 

Mr.  McGrath  has  done  much  to  build  up  and  develop  the  town 
of  Barnesville,  and  is  known  as  a  generous  and  public-spirited 
man.  The  ten  acres  devoted  to  a  public  park,  on  the  west  side  of 
town,  was  a  gift  from  him.  He  was  the  first  trustee  of  the  village, 
has  served  on  the  school  board,  was  city  treasurer  thirteen  years, 
and  for  seven  years  mayor  of  the  city.  In  politics  he  is  a  Repub- 
lican, and  has  served  as  chairman  of  numerous  county,  state  and 
congressional  conventions,  and  in  1895  was  elected  to  congress 
from  Clay  county  and  re-elected  in  1908.  He  is  vice  president  of 
Barnesville  National  Bank,  belongs  to  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows,  Knights  of  Pythias,  Ancient  Order  of  United  Work- 
men and  the  Royal  Arcanum. 

On  September  25,  1895,  Mr.  McGrath  married  Miss  Alice  Bris- 
lane,  and  there  have  been  born  to  them  seven  children :  Frances, 
the  eldest,  born  at  Barnesville,  is  an  alumna  of  the  Moorhead 
Normal  School ;  Alice,  born  at  Barnesville,  is  a  teacher  at  Grand 
Forks ;  Lucy  lives  at  home ;  Celia  is  a  student  in  the  high  school 


1064  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

at  Grand  Forks,  while  Ruth,  John,  Jr.,  and  Robert  Harold  are 
attending  school  at  Barnesville. 

Thomas  McGrath  was  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Barnes- 
ville, Clay  county,  Minnesota,  who  did  much  to  develop  the  com- 
munity in  the  early  days.  He  was  a  native  of  Appleton,  Wis., 
a  son  of  Dennis  and  Ellen  (Cashman)  McGrath,  and  a  brother  of 
the  Hon.  John  F.  McGrath,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work. 
With  his  brother  John  he  took  up  a  homestead  claim  near  Barnes- 
ville, coming  hither  with  three  horses  and  being  among  the  first 
settlers  of  this  section  of  Red  River  valley,  theirs  being  the  first 
claim  shack  in  the  region.  Barnesville  was  then  a  mere  hamlet. 
They  opened  the  first  meat  market  in  the  place  and  he  carried 
on  that  business  until  his  decease  hi  1897. 

He  was  a  thrifty  man,  prospered  in  a  financial  way,  and 
acquired  considerable  property,  owning  at  the  time  of  his  death 
a  finely  improved  farm  of  360  acres  north  of  Barnesville,  a  good 
farm  of  about  the  same  size  west  of  the  town  and  a  large  tract 
of  unimproved  prairie  land  southwest  of  the  village,  besides  per- 
sonal estate.  Mr.  McGrath  married  Miss  Julia  Brislain.  Of  five 
children  born  to  them,  the  eldest,  Cornelia,  is  the  wife  of  Mr.  H. 
C.  Hendrickson,  of  Grand  Forks;  Ella,  the  second  child,  is  mar- 
ried to  Mr.  Frank  Miller  and  lives  at  Grace,  Ida.;  Edward,  the 
fourth  child,  is  a  student  at  St.  John's  University;  and  Grover, 
the  youngest,  lives  at  home.  Leo  McGrath,  their  third  child  and 
eldest  son,  was  born  at  Barnesville  in  May,  1887,  and  there  ac- 
quired his  preliminary  education  in  the  public  schools.  He  then 
spent  two  years  in  the  high  school,  leaving  during  the  senior  year 
to  enter  St.  John's  University,  where  he  completed  the  commer- 
cial course  and  took  a  one  year's  course  in  scientific  studies.  After 
leaving  the  University,  he  turned  his  attention  to  business,  for 
which  he  was  well  equipped,  and  for  one  year  was  in  the  employ 
of  Messrs.  T.  H.  Clark  &  Company.  After  his  father's  death,  in 
1898,  he  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of  McGrath  &  McGrath, 
with  which  his  father  had  been  connected,  being  then  the  young- 
est man  in  active  business  in  the  town. 

The  firm  conducts  a  general  grocery  store  and  meat  market, 
and  operates  a  grain  elevator  dealing  in  various  kinds  of  pro- 
duce and  doing  a  prosperous  and  thriving  business.  He  is  actively 


BIOGRAPHY  1065 

identified  with  the  M.  B.  A.,  a  member  of  the  Assumption  Cath- 
olic church  and  a  young  man  whose  popularity  and  high  standing 
in  the  community  give  promise  of  a  successful  career. 

James  Conkey  McKendry,  of  Fargo,  N.  D.,  was  born  May  13, 
1854,  at  Newton  Stewart,  Scotland.  His  parents  were  Thomas 
and  Ann  (Agnew)  McKendry,  both  natives  of  Scotland;  family 
immigrated  to  Carlton,  Orleans  county,  New  York,  when  James 
was  six  months  old. 

He  was  educated  in  the  district  schools  and  at  Albion  Acad- 
emy and  Brockport  Normal  and  Training  School.  After  complet- 
ing his  studies  he  worked  his  father's  farm,  and  in  November, 
1881,  came  to  North  Dakota  and  farmed  in  Cass  county  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  then  engaged  in  the  grain,  flour  and  feed  busi- 
ness in  Fargo. 

He  served  for  ten  years  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  education 
of  the  city  of  Fargo.  During  his  terms  of  service  much  was  ac- 
complished in  the  way  of  suitable  buildings  and  necessary  appli- 
ances that  have  brought  the  Fargo  schools  up  to  their  present 
high  standard.  He  served  as  aid-de-camp  with  rank  of  colonel  on 
the  staff  of  Governor  Roger  Allen.  Mr.  McKendry  is  a  member 
of  all  of  the  Masonic  bodies  and  a  member  of  the  Masonic  club. 

He  was  married  at  Gaines,  N.  Y.,  to  Miss  Jennie  R.,  second 
daughter  of  Senator  A.  Hutchinson. 

John  D.  McPhee,  mayor  of  Crookston,  Minn.,  came  from  Bruce 
county,  Ontario,  Canada,  where  he  was  born  on  May  14,  1856,  of 
Scottish  ancestry.  His  parents  were  John  and  Esther  McPhee, 
who  came  to  Ontario  from  Scotland,  in  1847,  and  there  spent  their 
active  lives  following  the  occupation  of  farming,  and  experienced 
the  usual  privations  of  pioneer  life.  They  reared  their  children 
on  the  farm  and  educated  them  in  the  public  schools. 

In  the  spring  of  1879  John  D.  moved  to  Crookston,  Minn.,  and 
later  to  Winnipeg,  but  soon  returned  to  the  Red  River  valley  and 
Polk  county,  Minnesota,  and  in  November  of  the  same  year  he 
secured  a  homestead  in  Walsh  county,  North  Dakota,  but  con- 
tinued farming  in  Polk  county  and  serving  as  foreman  on  the 
Keystone  farm  for  a  number  of  years;  then  was  promoted  to 
manager  for  the  same  company  on  their  Lockhart  farms  in  Nor- 
man county,  Minnesota,  which  position  he  held  for  fifteen  years, 


1066  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

until  the  farm  was  divided  up  into  smaller  farms.  In  1902  he 
moved  to  Crookston  and  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business  and 
became  a  partner  in  the  Red  River  Valley  Land  Company,  in 
which  he  has  ever  since  been  interested. 

Mr.  McPhee  began  life  as  a  poor  boy,  but  the  same  industry, 
good  judgment  and  well-directed  ambition  has  crowned  him 
through  all  his  years.  He  never  feels  better  than  when  fully  occu- 
pied and  thrives  under  strains  to  which  weaker  mentalities  would 
succumb.  His  political  views  are  favorable  to  the  Republican 
party,  and  in  1906  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  mayor  of  Crooks- 
ton,  and  in  1907  was  re-elected  for  a  two-year  term,  and  during 
his  entire  office  term  he  has  exhibited  an  unflinching  fidelity  to 
the  people  in  general. 

Mr.  McPhee  is  a  member  of  the  Commercial  Club  of  Crookston, 
the  Masonic  Order  and  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks.  In  1888  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Susan  Cheeney, 
of  Bellevue,  Iowa. 

O.  C.  Melbye,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  one  of  the  principal 
promoters  and  developers  of  Ulen  village  and  Clay  county.  He 
came  to  America  in  1877,  from  Christiania,  Norway,  where  he  was 
born  in  1852,  educated  and  fitted  for  the  struggles  of  life. 

After  receiving  what  education  the  public  schools  afforded 
him,  Mr.  Melbye  entered  the  Military  Academy  at  Christiania, 
from  which  he  graduated  with  honors  in  the  class  of  1876,  and 
then  took  up  newspaper  work  and  did  considerable  writing  and 
editorial  work  for  the  next  year,  and,  being  impressed  with  the 
favorable  and  glowing  reports  of  his  brother  from  Becker  county, 
Minnesota,  he  decided  to  try  his  fortune  there.  He  first  located 
in  Lake  Park,  where  he  worked  on  a  farm  a  year,  and  then  bought 
out  a  claim  in  Highland  Grove,  a  short  distance  from  Hawley. 
The  first  couple  of  years  he  did  some  trapping,  as  fur  was  plenti- 
ful in  those  days,  but  spent  most  of  his  time  in  proving  up  and 
improving  his  land.  Hawley  was  his  trading  point,  and  he  re- 
mained here  until  1887  and  then  moved  to  the  new  village  of  Ulen, 
where  he  had  previously  built  a  comfortable  residence — the  first 
one  built  in  the  village — and  immediately  engaged  in  the  grocery 
business,  later  handling  a  stock  of  farm  machinery,  and  has  ever 
since  enjoyed  a  lucrative  business.  He  sold  his  farm  some  two 


BIOGRAPHY  1067 

years  later.  In  1887  he  was  appointed  postmaster  of  Ulen  and 
served  in  that  capacity  for  about  fourteen  years,  under  Presi- 
dents Cleveland,  Harrison  and  McKinley,  and  always  having  a 
pleasant  word  for  every  one,  he  handled  the  office  with  entire  sat- 
isfaction. He  erected  the  first  postoffice  building  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.  Melbye  has  also  been  engaged  in  the  insurance  business 
for  a  number  of  years  and  represents  three  of  the  best  companies 
— the  German- American,  of  New  York ;  the  Home,  of  New  York, 
and  the  Phoenix,  of  Hartford,  Conn. — in  America.  He  has  indeed 
been  a  valuable  factor  in  the  development  and  progress  of  his 
community,  and  has  always  been  active  in  every  movement  for 
the  advantage  of  the  people,  and  has  always  been  active  in  bring- 
ing about  better  facilities  for  educational  work  in  the  county.  He 
was  township  clerk  of  Ulen,  and  served  six  years  prior  to  its  in- 
corporation, and  served  as  assessor  for  the  township  and  village 
of  Ulen  in  all  about  twenty  terms.  He  married  Miss  Annie  Bur- 
gerson,  of  Becker  county,  Minnesota,  in  1879,  and  they  are  the 
parents  of  nine  children,  six  sons  and  three  daughters.  They  are 
members  of  the  Lutheran  Synod  church.  Mr.  Melbye  was  its  sec- 
retary from  1888  to  1892.  Mr.  Melbye  is  also  greatly  interested 
in, the  electric  light  plant  of  the  village. 

Mr.  Melbye  has  always  been  a  staunch  supporter  of  republican 
principles,  and  his  name  can  justly  go  into  history  as  the  ''back- 
bone" of  Clay  county,  a  public-spirited,  generous  man  with  a  host 
of  substantial  friends. 

William  H.  Merritt,  contractor  and  builder,  of  Moorhead,  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  men  of  the  city  in  his  line  of  business, 
having  followed  the  trade  of  a  contractor  for  some  thirty  years. 

Mr.  Merritt  was  born  in  Hastings,  Mich.,  on  September  20, 
1854,  the  son  of  Alexander  and  Betsey  Merritt,  both  natives  of 
New  England,  and  came  to  Minnesota  in  an  early  day  and  set- 
tled in  Goodhue  county,  where  Mr.  Merritt  was  engaged  in  farm- 
ing for  a  number  of  years.  He  died  at  Northfield,  Minn.,  on  March 
6,  1894.  Mrs.  Merritt,  mother  of  William,  died  November  11,  1885. 

William  H.  Merritt  is  practically  a  self-made  man,  his  educa- 
tion being  limited  to  the  common  schools  of  Northfield.  His  am- 
bitious nature,  however,  covered  all  his  deficiencies  in  this  line, 
and  he  made  the  most  of  every  possible  opportunity  to  acquire 


1068  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

knowledge  of  business  operations.  At  an  early  age  he  began  the 
carpenter's  trade  in  Northfield,  and  has  for  the  past  thirty  years 
been  a  contractor.  In  1883  he  went  to  Helena,  Mont.,  where  he 
remained  for  eleven  years  and  worked  at  his  trade,  erecting  nu- 
merous buildings  there  and  in  Vancouver,  British  Columbia  and 
Puget  Sound.  He  first  came  to  Moorhead  in  the  seventies  and  for 
the  last  fifteen  years  has  permanently  resided  in  this  city. 

Mr.  Merritt  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order,  Scottish  Rites, 
and  a  Shriner,  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America 
and  A.  O.  U.  W. 

On  July  26,  1882,  he  was  married  to  Harriet  E.  Syron,  daugh- 
ter of  Michael  Syron,  a  pioneer  of  Moorhead.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mer- 
ritt have  a  family  of  three  children,  viz. :  Frances,  Lillian  and 
Edna. 

Charles  E.  Miller  was  born  at  Alexandria,  in  Douglas  county, 
Minnesota,  in  1872,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  three  children  born 
to  Sophus  N.  and  Julia  E.  (Thompson)  Miller,  both  natives  of 
Norway.  The  parents  of  Sophus  N.  Miller  were  Prosper  P.  and 
Sophia  (Bent)  Miller,  natives  of  Germany.  They  moved  to  Nor- 
way in  early  life  and  there  Prosper  P.  worked  at  the  cooper's 
trade.  His  wife  died  in  1854,  and  in  1855  he  immigrated  to  this 
country,  but  soon  returned  to  Norway  and  there  died  in  1860, 
leaving  four  children,  viz. :  Frederick,  Dinah,  Torval  and  our  sub- 
ject. Father  Sophus  N.  Miller  acquired  a  good  education  in  Nor- 
way and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  spent  one  year  on  the  sea  as  a 
sailor. 

Returning  home  he  spent  four  years  clerking  in  a  hardware 
store,  and  in  1863  came  to  the  United  States  and  for  a  few  months 
was  employed  on  the  railroad  at  Cambridge,  Wis.,  and  on  a  steam- 
boat on  the  Mississippi  river.  He  next  spent  four  years  clerking 
in  a  drug  store  at  Janesville,  Wis.,  after  which  he  moved  to  Alex- 
ander, Minn.,  and  spent  two  years  in  mercantile  trade.  He  sold 
his  business  in  1870  and  opened  a  general  agency,  and  as  local 
representative  of  numerous  financial  concerns  did  an  extensive 
and  prosperous  business.  He  was  sole  agent  of  the  Freehold  Land 
&  Mortgage  Company,  of  London,  capital  $5,000,000 ;  the  Scottish 
American  Mortgage  Company,  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland ;  also  agent 
for  the  Land  Mortgage  &  Investment  Agency  Company  of  Amer- 


BIOGEAPHY  1069 

ica,  with  headquarters  in  London,  England,  capital  $5,000,000; 
and  for  fifteen  years  was  agent  for  the  Corbin  Banking  Company 
of  New  York,  and  in  that  time  handled  business  for  it  to  the 
amount  of  $1,500,000,  without  the  loss  of  a  dollar. 

He  made  large  purchases  in  land  and  owned  a  finely  improved 
farm  of  300  acres.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  social  standing  and  an 
active  member  of  the  Masonic  and  Odd  Fellows  Orders,  and  in 
religious  belief  was  affiliated  with  the  Lutheran  church. 

His  elegant  home  just  beyond  the  city  limits  on  the  shore  of 
Lake  Winona,  one  of  the  beauty  spots  of  the  county,  was  a  center 
of  culture  and  refinement. 

In  1866  he  married  Miss  Julia  S.  Thompson,  who  died  in 
1877,  leaving,  besides  our  subject,  two  daughters,  Minnie  E.  and 
Carrie  S. 

Charles  E.  Miller  acquired  a  good  education,  finishing  his 
schooling  at  Northfield,  Minn.,  and  grew  up  in  his  father's  busi- 
ness, where  he  received  most  valuable  training  and  experience  in 
financial  matters.  He  is  recognized  as  among  the  leading  finan- 
ciers of  Clay  county  and  his  counsels  are  widely  sought  and  relied 
upon.  He  is  executor  of  the  Peter  Thompson  estate  of  Barnes- 
ville  and  in  its  management  has  shown  executive  ability  of  a  high 
order. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  Northwestern  Mortgage  Security  Com- 
pany of  Fargo,  and  also  is  identified  with  the  Hawley  Mercantile 
Company,  and  is  rightly  counted  among  the  wideawake,  progres- 
sive and  reliable  business  men  of  his  city. 

Harvey  Chase  Misner,  of  the  firm  of  Wheeler,  Misner  &  Com- 
pany, of  Crookston,  Minn.,  was  born  in  Sheboygan  county,  "Wis- 
consin, on  January  9,  1854.  His  parents  were  Ira  P.  and  Irvilla 
(Chapin)  Misner,  who  had  a  family  of  four  children,  Harvey  being 
the  second  child.  The  family  resided  in  Wisconsin  during  the 
greater  part  of  their  lives  and  followed  the  occupation  of  farming 
until  1867,  when  the  family  left  the  farm  and  moved  to  Fond  du 
Lac,  Wis.,  where  they  made  their  home  and  Harvey  obtained  a 
public  school  education.  In  the  year  1870  he  entered  the  employ 
of  W.  B.  Barker,  and  worked  as  clerk  in  the  general  merchan- 
dising business  for  about  nine  years,  obtaining  in  the  meantime 
some  valuable  experience  which  enabled  him,  at  the  expiration  of 


1070  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

that  time,  to  open  a  business  of  his  own.  Forming  a  partnership 
with  Mr.  A.  L.  Lindsley,  they  opened  a  fine  grocery  store  in  Fond 
du  Lac  in  the  spring  of  1879,  but  remained  here  for  only  about 
three  months,  when  they  moved  the  business  to  Fourteen  Mile 
Switch,  now  Euclid,  Minn.  Here  they  erected  a  temporary  store 
building  fourteen  by  twenty-six,  which  served  as  the  store  and 
bachelor's  lodging,  but  reverses  overtook  them  here  and  the  part- 
nership was  dissolved.  Mr.  Misner  then,  in  1881,  associated  with 
Mr.  E.  Taylor,  the  firm  being  E.  Taylor  &  Company,  with  Mr. 
Misner  in  charge  of  the  business,  and  his  brother,  Wells  C.  Misner, 
a  joint  owner  until  his  death  in  1894.  Our  subject  then  purchased 
the  entire  business,  but  soon  afterward  sold  a  half  interest  to  Mr. 
A.  H.  Pitkin,  and  it  was  thereafter  conducted  under  the  firm  name 
of  H.  C.  Misner  &  Co.,  and  in  1899  the  firm  of  Misner,  Chapin  & 
Fish  was  organized,  and  in  1904  Mr.  Misner  became  a  member  of 
his  present  firm  of  Wheeler-Misner  Loan  Company,  of  which  he 
has  since  been  the  secretary-treasurer,  this  being  one  of  the  lead- 
ing real  estate,  loan  and  insurance  firms  of  the  Northwest. 

Mr.  Misner  is  liberal  and  far-sighted  in  his  political  views, 
rather  in  favor  of  Republican  candidates  and  Republican  princi- 
ples. He  has  given  much  attention  to  local  and  state  public  affairs, 
giving  his  support  at  all  times  according  to  his  own  best  judg- 
ment. He  was  the  first  clerk  of  Euclid  township  and  served  in 
that  capacity  for  about  seventeen  years,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
prominent,  influential  and  substantial  citizens  in  Polk  county.  He 
is  president  of  the  Commercial  Club  of  Crookston,  and  fraternally 
is  a  Shriner  and  thirty-second  degree  Mason,  a  member  of  the 
Elks  Lodge  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  1881  to  Miss  Ida  M.  Taylor,  of  Lyons,  Iowa.  They  are  the 
parents  of  three  children,  Harvey  W.  Misner,  of  Pasadena,  Cal., 
and  two  of  whom  are  deceased.  In  1896  they  adopted  a  daughter, 
Helen  M. 

Birt  Elsworth  Mitterling,  proprietor  of  the  Larimore  Machine 
Works,  is  a  native  of  LaPorte,  Ind.,  where  he  was  born  Septem- 
ber 24,  1874.  His  parents  were  Solomon  C.  and  Sarah  Mitterling. 
His  father  was  a  contractor.  He  was  of  German  descent,  and  our 
subject's  mother  was  of  English  ancestry.  Birt  received  but  a 
limited  amount  of  schooling,  and  commenced  to  make  his  way  in 


BIOGRAPHY  1071 

the  world  by  acquiring  a  thorough  mechanical  training,  in  which 
he  has  worked  himself  up  step  by  step.  First  in  the  employ  of 
the  Sprague  Company  of  Chicago,  where  he  spent  five  years  as  a 
machinist,  and  from  that  to  the  construction  of  steam  plants, 
which  he  followed  for  two  years.  He  was  then  connected  with 
the  Sullivan  Machine  Company  in  the  building  of  hoisting  ma- 
chinery until  March,  1896,  when  he  removed  to  Larimore,  N.  D., 
and  established  the  industry  of  which  he  is  the  active  head. 

Mr.  Mitterling  was  married  in  Chicago,  on  June  3,  1899,  to 
Miss  Anna  Frick,  of  the  same  city.  They  have  one  son,  Ebin,  who 
is  at  this  date  six  years  old. 

William  J.  Mooney,  of  Langdon,  was  born  in  Watertown,  Wis., 
September  29,  1858.  His  father,  John  Mooney,  was  a  native  of 

Queens  county,  Ireland,  and  his  mother  was  a  native  of  

county,  Ireland.  Both  left  their  native  land,  however,  and  came 
to  America  while  young.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  College  of  the  Sacred  Heart  at  Watertown,  Wis.,  in 
1875,  when  but  seventeeen  years  of  age.  After  teaching  for  two 
years  he  read  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  Wisconsin  bar.  He 
came  to  North  Dakota  in  1881,  locating  at  Bathgate,  Pembina 
county.  He  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  with  John  D.  Stack, 
of  Bathgate,  and  the  firm  of  Stack  &  Mooney  for  years  held  a 
prominent  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  Pembina  county  bar. 
In  1884  Mr.  Mooney  circulated  a  petition  for  the  organization  of 
Cavalier  county,  and  with  P.  J.  McHugh  later  perfected  its  or- 
ganization. They  also  secured  the  right  of  way  for  the  extension 
of  the  railroad  from  Park  River  to  Langdon,  and  induced  the 
company  to  build  the  extension  which  resulted  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  county.  Mr.  Mooney  took  an  active  interest  in  build- 
ing up  that  section  from  the  first  and  was  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing many  settlers  from  other  states  into  the  county.  He  was  the 
owner  of  the  townsites  of  Langdon,  Milton,  Osnabrock  and  Edin- 
burg.  Mr.  Mooney  was  president  of  the  Cavalier  County  National 
Bank,  formerly  the  W.  J.  Mooney  State  Bank  of  Langdon ;  presi- 
dent of  the  Citizens '  State  Bank  of  Wales,  N.  D. ;  president  of  the 
North  Oak  Land  and  Townsite  Company;  director  of  the  North- 
ern Insurance  Association  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  many  other  cor- 
porations. He  also  had  extensive  farming  interests  in  Cavalier 


1072  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

county,  owned  several  large  summer  resort  hotels  in  Michigan 
and  had  other  real  estate  interests.  Mr.  Mooney  had  been  twice 
married.  He  has  one  son,  John  B.  Mooney,  who  is  now  assistant 
bank  examiner  of  North  Dakota.  Politically  Mr.  Mooney  was  a 
lifelong  Democrat  and  always  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  coun- 
sels of  his  party.  He  many  times  refused  political  preferment, 
however,  his  extensive  private  interests  requiring  too  much  of  his 
time  to  permit  the  sacrifice.  Mr.  Mooney  traveled  extensively 
during  the  past  few  years,  having  visited  nearly  all  the  important 
parts  of  the  world.  While  on  an  extended  European  trip  in  the 
winter  of  1908,  Mr.  Mooney  was  killed  by  a  collision  of  the  steam- 
ship Florida,  his  body  going  down  with  the  ill-fated  Republic, 
upon  which  he  was  a  passenger. 

Michael  F.  Murphy  ranks  among  the  leading  citizens  of  Grand 
Forks,  N.  D.  He  is  a  native  of  Dubuque  county,  Iowa,  and  was 
born  March  28,  1858,  to  Patrick  and  Ellen  (Manning)  Murphy. 
He  acquired  a  good  common  and  high  school  education,  and  sup- 
plemented it  with  a  course  at  Bayles'  Business  College  of  Du- 
buque. He  then  taught  five  terms  in  district  schools  in  Iowa  and 
Minnesota,  after  which  he  went  to  Fargo,  N.  D.,  arriving  there 
March  12,  1879,  and  until  August  of  the  following  year  was  em- 
ployed as  bookkeeper  for  Messrs.  Porrett  and  Rossiter.  The  next 
one  and  a  half  years  he  was  bookkeeper  for  Messrs.  L.  D.  Burger 
&  Company,  then  spent  a  year  as  salesman  for  Messrs.  Peterson 
and  Sargent,  dealers  in  farm  machinery  and  implements,  and 
from  1883  to  1886  traveled  for  the  Ames  Iron  "Works,  as  sales- 
man, collector,  etc. 

On  January  1,  1886,  Mr.  Murphy  associated  himself  with  Mr. 
Stephen  Collins,  under  the  firm  name  of  Collins  &  Murphy,  and 
with  headquarters  at  Grand  Forks  opened  a  general  farm  imple- 
ment and  fuel  business,  which,  under  their  wise  management, 
grew  to  be  the  largest  of  its  kind  in  the  state,  when,  on  January  1, 
1893,  Mr.  Murphy  sold  his  interest  to  his  partner. 

On  leaving  this  business  Mr.  Murphy  became  general  agent 
for  the  Union  Central  Life  Insurance  Company  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  in  charge  of  its  loan  department,  and  as  financial  agent  of 
the  company  has  built  up  and  is  carrying  on  the  largest  loan  busi- 
ness west  of  Chicago.  Mr.  Murphy  is  essentially  a  man  of  action, 


BIOGRAPHY  1073 

who  for  years  has  been  interested  in  and  closely  identified  with 
public  and  civic  affairs.  He  has  served  in  the  city  council  of 
Grand  Forks,  and  in  1889  was  president  of  that  body.  Elected  to 
the  school  board  in  1893,  he  served  continuously  for  twelve  years, 
six  years  of  that  time  as  president  of  the  board.  Since  1904  he 
has  been  on  the  Grand  Forks  City  Park  board,  is  one  of  the  re- 
gents of  the  University  of  North  Dakota,  and  from  1897  to  1901 
was  a  member  of  the  state  senate,  and  has  been  active  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  Democratic  party,  as  member  of  the  state  central  com- 
mittee, delegate  to  the  national  convention,  etc.  He  was  one  of 
the  organizers  of  the  North  Dakota  Bankers'  Association,  served 
as  its  president  in  1904,  and  is  now  (1909)  on  its  executive  com- 
mittee. 

Mr.  Murphy  is  also  president  of  the  State  Bank  of  Reynolds, 
N.  D. ;  president  of  the  State  Bank  of  International  Falls,  a 
director  of  the  Farmers  and  Merchants  Bank  of  Jamestown,  of 
the  State  Banks  of  Hoople  and  of  Concrete,  and  also  a  director  of 
the  North  Dakota  Railroad  Company. 

He  is  interested  in  fraternal  organizations,  being  a  member 
of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  of  the  Cath- 
olic Order  of  Foresters  and  the  Knights  of  Columbus. 

On  May  2, 1882,  Mr.  Murphy  married  Miss  Margaret  E.  Bowler 
and  they  have  had  eight  children,  of  whom  three,  viz. :  Mary, 
Louis  and  Margaret,  are  living.  Mrs.  Murphy  was  one  of  the  vic- 
tims of  the  disastrous  collision  between  the  steamships  Republic 
and  Florida  on  January  23,  1909,  and,  though  seriously  injured, 
displayed  such  fortitude  and  bravery  as  to  evoke  great  praise 
from  officers  and  fellow  passengers  on  the  unfortunate  vessel,  and 
high  commendation  from  the  press  of  New  York  and  other  cities. 

William  C.  Nash  is  one  of  the  pioneer  residents  of  East  Grand 
Forks,  having  located  here  on  his  present  homestead  in  the  year 
1870,  and  was  the  first  settler  in  this  region.  He  was  engaged  in 
carrying  United  States  mail  in  the  early  days  from  Fort  Aber- 
crombie  to  Pembina,  using  dogs  and  sleds  for  the  purpose,  and 
served  for  about  four  years  as  postmaster  of  East  Grand  Forks. 
His  home  was  used  by  the  early  settlers  as  a  temporary  fort. 

Mr.  Nash  was  born  in  Newcastle,  Pa.,  June  1,  1833,  and  was 
the  son  of  Ephriam  and  Lois  (Warner)  Nash,  who  were  natives 


1074  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

of  New  York  state  and  moved  to  Pennsylvania,  where  they  farmed 
for  several  years,  and  then  returned  to  New  York,  where  they 
both  died.  The  family  originally  came  from  Massachusetts.  Two 
of  their  sons  now  reside  in  Washington  state  and  one  other  be- 
sides William  C.  resides  in  Minnesota.  William  spent  most  of  his 
youthful  days  in  New  York  and  Michigan ;  he  attended  school  at 
Adrian,  Mich.,  for  three  years,  and  in  1854  he  went  to  Harrisburg, 
Ky.,  where  he  engaged  in  general  merchandising  and  followed  the 
business  until  1860.  He  then  accompanied  General  Hatch  on  his 
campaign  through  the  Northwest  after  Indians,  as  far  as  Pem- 
bina,  N.  D.,  spending  the  winters  of  1863-4  in  Forts  Garry  and 
Pembina,  Canada,  and  while  there  acted  as  agent  for  the  govern- 
ment and  succeeded  in  bringing  Little  Six  and  Medicine  Bottle, 
two  Indian  chiefs,  back  to  the  United  States  under  arrest.  The 
following  summer  he  spent  in  Chicago,  and  in  the  fall  was  ap- 
pointed sutler  at  Fort  Abercrombie  and  held  that  position  five 
years,  during  which  time  he  was  contracting,  and  in  1870  built 
the  post  at  Pembina  and  made  the  first  brick  used  in  Dakota. 

Mr.  Nash  was  married  in  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  in  1869,  to  Miss  Ida 
V.  Slaughter,  a  native  of  Ohio;  her  family  was  one  of  the  old 
families  of  Virginia.  Seven  children — four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters— were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nash.  Mr.  Nash  has  been  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Masonic  Order  for  the  past  fifty  years 
and  is  highly  esteemed  in  the  order.  He  is  a  Democrat  in  political 
sentiments,  but  has  never  sought  or  held  public  office.  He  is  a 
man  of  broad  and  liberal  views,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  most 
substantial  and  influential  citizens  of  the  Red  River  valley. 

Knud  Nedburge,  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  Clay  county  and 
a  representative  agriculturist  of  Goose  Prairie  township,  is  a 
brother-in-law  of  our  genial  county  treasurer,  Chris  Paulson, 
whose  sketch  also  appears  in  this  hisitory. 

Mr.  Nedburge  was  born  in  Norway  in  1865,  the  son  of  Lars  and 
Ingabor  Nedburge,  also  natives  of  Norway,  where  the  mother  died 
and  the  father  still  resides.  They  had  a  family  of  nine  children, 
our  subject  being  the  only  representative  of  the  family  in  Amer- 
ica. He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  worked  on  a  farm 
until  1885  in  Norway.  He  then  decided  to  try  his  fortune  in  this 
country,  and  settled  first  in  Twin  Valley,  Minn.,  but  remained  but 


BIOGRAPHY  1075 

a  short  time,  and  the  same  year  moved  to  Clay  county,  where  he 
worked  at  farming  by  the  month  for  about  five  years.  In  1890 
he  married  Miss  Clara  Nykreim,  and  together  they  purchased  a 
farm  of  160  acres  in  Section  4,  Goose  Prairie  township,  one  mile 
south  from  Ulen  village,  for  which  they  paid  a  small  price  per 
acre,  with  no  buildings  except  a  log  house  and  granary.  Eight 
years  later  Mr.  Nedburge  erected  his  comfortable  farm  residence 
of  fifteen  rooms  and  a  barn  forty-eight  by  sixty,  and  a  granary 
sixteen  by  twenty-six,  with  sheds  and  other  commodious  out- 
buildings. His  farming  is  general  and  his  land  well  fenced,  with 
a  fine  herd  of  cattle,  hogs,  horses,  sheep,  etc.,  and  a  few  thorough- 
bred Angora  goats. 

Mrs.  Nedburge  is  the  eldest  child  of  a  family  of  seven,  and 
was  born  in  Goodhue  county,  Minnesota,  October  26,  1873.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Nedburge  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  seven  of 
whom  are  living.  They  are  members  of  the  United  Lutheran 
church. 

Mr.  Nedburge  has  always  been  a  staunch  supporter  of  the 
Republican  party ;  he  served  one  term  on  the  board  of  supervisors 
and  has  been  school  treasurer  for  a  number  of  years. 

Christopher  E.  Nelson,  real  estate  dealer,  is  a  resident  of 
Barnesville,  Minn.  He  was  born  in  Denmark  in  the  year  1869, 
came  to  this  country  as  an  emigrant  in  1887  and  settled  in  Cal- 
houn  county,  Iowa,  worked  as  a  farm  hand  for  three  years.  In 
1892  he  was  married  to  Miss  Lorena  Gould,  daughter  of  Henry 
and  Margaret  Gould. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nelson  settled  on  a  farm  near  Manson,  Iowa, 
where  they  remained  for  four  years,  moving  to  Manson  in  the 
spring  of  1896 ;  there  he  engaged  in  the  implement  business  until 
1901,  when  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Barnesville,  Minn.  Here 
he  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  in  which  he  has  continued 
up  to  the  present  time.  Mr.  Nelson  is  considered  a  thorough 
business  man  in  every  respect. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nelson  have  a  family  of  five  children,  viz.: 
Erlice,  Grace,  Ewart,  Elsie  and  Henry. 

Thomas  Nisbet  is  a  prosperous  business  man  and  land  owner 
of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.  A  native  of  Delhousie,  Ontario,  he  was 
born  December  24,  1843,  and  is  a  son  of  William  and  Christina 


1076  HISTOKY  OF  EED  KIVEK  VALLEY 

(Lindsay)  Nisbet.  He  attended  the  public  schools  of  his  native 
place  during  his  boyhood,  and  lived  on  his  father's  farm  until  he 
was  seventeen  years  old,  and  then  worked  at  blacksmithing  until 
a  little  past  his  majority. 

In  1865  he  removed  to  Winona,  Minn.,  and  after  working  at 
his  trade  there  thirteen  years,  he,  in  1878,  went  to  Polk  county, 
Minnesota,  and  settled  on  a  400-acre  tract  of  railroad  land  near 
Mallory,  which  he  purchased  for  $1,500.  He  broke  up  300  acres, 
erected  buildings  and  supplied  the  necessary  equipments  and  car- 
ried on  farming  here  some  five  years,  selling  the  place  in  1883  for 
$9,600.  During  the  next  thirteen  years  Mr.  Nisbet  made  his  home 
in  Mallory  and  dealt  extensively  in  farm  lands.  In  1895  he  re- 
moved to  Grand  Forks,  purchasing  and  furnishing  the  elegant  and 
commodious  home  where  he  now  lives. 

During  these  years  he  has  had  many  real  estate  transactions 
that  have  been  financially  successful,  and  now  owns  in  Polk 
county  2,000  acres  of  fine  farming  land,  to  the  cultivation  of  which 
he  has  given  his  personal  attention. 

Mr.  Nisbet  is  a  clear-sighted  and  far-sighted  man  of  affairs, 
and  his  judgment  in  the  matters  to  which  he  has  given  his  prin- 
cipal attention  for  many  years  is  unerring.  For  years  he  has  been 
actively  identified  with  Masonry  and  now  holds  the  thirty-second 
degree,  the  highest  in  the  order. 

On  December  30,  1873,  Mr.  Nisbet  married  Miss  Jeanette,  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Robertson,  of  "Winona,  Minn.  Qf  five 
children  born  to  them,  four,  viz. :  Ada,  "William  G.,  Jennie  and 
May,  are  living.  The  second  child,  Maggie,  is  deceased. 

Moses  Norman  is  one  of  the  wideawake  business  men  of  Grand 
Forks,  N.  D.,  who  has  attained  success  by  faithful,  honest  work. 
He  was  born  at  Henderson,  in  Sibley  county,  Minn.,  September  9, 
1863,  and  is  a  son  of  Nelson  and  Mary  (Riley)  Norman,  the  former 
of  French  and  the  latter  of  Irish  lineage.  He  traces  his  ancestry 
back  to  the  colonial  days,  his  great-great  grandfather  Norman 
being  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  "War  and  losing  his  life  in  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  His  parents  were  married  and  lived  in 
Rome,  N.  Y.,  and  moved  from  there  to  Minnesota  in  1847.  A 
sister  of  Mr.  Norman 's  father  has  for  fifty-five  years  been  Mother 
Superior  of  Hotel  Dien  St.  Joseph,  a  Catholic  hospital  at  Mon- 


BIOGRAPHY  1077 

treal,  Canada.  She  is  a  grand  niece  of  Mgr.  Plessit,  bishop  of 
Quebec. 

Our  subject  acquired  a  common  school  education,  and  at  the 
age  of  nineteen,  in  1882,  left  home  and  settled  at  Grand  Forks 
and  engaged  in  farming  some  two  years.  In  1884  he  went  to 
Lakota,  in  Nelson  county,  and  was  in  business  there  as  an  under- 
taker and  funeral  director  until  1901,  when  he  returned  to  Grand 
Forks  and  established  the  undertaking  and  furniture  business  to 
which  he  has  since  devoted  his  attention. 

Mr.  Norman  has  always  been  more  or  less  active  in  public  and 
civil  affairs,  and  been  honored  with  numerous  positions  of  confi- 
dence and  trust.  He  has  served  on  the  local  school  board  con- 
tinuously since  1895  and  has  been  absent  from  only  four  board 
meetings  in  that  time.  He  is  president  of  the  Furniture  Dealers 
Association  of  North  Dakota,  president  of  the  Irish  American 
Club  of  Grand  Forks,  and  holds  membership  in  Grand  Forks 
Lodge  No.  255  Elks,  and  No.  1260  Knights  of  Columbus.  In  poli- 
tics he  has  always  been  a  Democrat,  while  his  religious  affiliations 
are  with  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 

On  June  2,  1886,  Mr.  Norman  married  Miss  Ella  Clara  Lynch, 
the  wedding  ceremony  being  performed  by  Rev.  Father  Mexter  at 
St.  Michael's  church.  Of  six  children  born  to  them,  Paul  V.,  the 
eldest,  is  associated  with  his  father  in  business;  Gertrude  is  at- 
tending high  school,  where  she  will  be  graduated  in  June,  1909 ; 
Legare  is  a  student  at  Union  Commercial  College;  Keneth  and 
Lawrence  are  in  the  eighth  grade  at  the  Wilder  school,  and 
Helena,  the  youngest,  six  years  old,  is  at  home. 

S.  M.  T.  Nykreim,  one  of  the  most  prosperous  and  progressive 
citizens  of  Clay  county,  was  born  in  Norway,  March  11,  1842,  the 
son  of  Thorga  and  J.  Nykreim,  who  were  the  parents  of  three 
sons  and  two  daughters,  viz. :  Thorga  and  Anna  are  both  living  in 
Norway ;  Martha,  deceased ;  Rev.  P.  Nykreim  is  now  pastor  of  the 
Lutheran  church  at  Park  River,  N.  D.,  and  our  subject,  who  died 
in  Ulen,  on  October  11,  1905.  Mrs.  Nykreim,  his  widow,  still  sur- 
vives and  resides  on  the  old  homestead.  They  were  the  parents 
of  seven  children,  viz.:  Clara,  now  wife  of  Knud  L.  Nedburge, 
whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work;  Ragnelle  Petrine,  now  wife 
of  Christ  Paulson,  county  treasurer,  whose  sketch  may  also  be 


1078  HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

found  elsewhere  in  this  work ;  Theodore,  Annie,  wife  of  Andrew 
Aubolee;  Laura  Christina;  Thora  Mathilda,  wife  of  Henry  San- 
nan,  of  Ulen ;  and  Sofus  Martinus. 

In  1868  Mr.  Nykreim  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled 
first  in  Illinois,  where  he  remained  a  short  time  and  moved  to 
Goodhue  county,  Minnesota,  and  taught  a  Norwegian  school  for 
some  time.  He  was  well  educated  in  his  native  country  and 
worked  for  a  number  of  years  as  clerk.  He  was  married  about 
1871,  in  Goodhue  county,  to  Miss  Martha  Kopperdal,  also  a  native 
of  Norway.  Her  father  was  born  there  in  the  year  1800,  and  died 
in  Goodhue  county,  Minnesota,  in  1884.  Mrs.  Kopperdal  died 
while  yet  a  young  woman,  leaving  a  family  of  six  children,  four 
of  whom  crossed  this  country  with  their  parents  in  1866.  Miss 
Annie  Kopperdal  now  lives  with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Nykreim,  and  is 
now  in  her  seventy-fourth  year  and  a  very  interesting  lady. 

In  1879  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nykreim,  with  three  children,  came  by 
rail  to  Lake  Park,  and  by  horse  team  to  Clay  county.  Mr.  Ny- 
kreim had  made  a  previous  trip  to  his  claim,  paving  the  way  for 
his  family,  in  Goose  Prairie  township.  The  first  house  they  lived 
in  was  a  substantial  fourteen  by  twenty-two  cabin,  which  they 
erected,  and  later  built  on  an  additional  room  twelve  by  sixteen. 
Four  of  their  youngest  children  were  born  in  this  house.  He  later 
erected  a  good  barn  and  other  outbuildings,  and  the  family  among 
them  own  the  homestead.  In  1897  Mr.  Nykreim  moved  to  Ulen 
village  and  engaged  in  the  hotel  business,  and  erected  a  good 
comfortable  and  attractive  house  in  Ulen.  His  hotel  was  the  City 
Hotel,  situated  opposite  the  bank,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
the  fall  of  1907. 

Mr.  Nykreim  was  a  member  of  the  village  council  for  some 
time  and  trustee  of  the  United  Lutheran  church.  He  was  an  ex- 
tensive dealer  in  real  estate  also.  He  was  the  teacher  of  the  first 
Sunday  school  in  the  United  Lutheran  church  of  Ulen. 

Christian  Paulson,  county  treasurer  of  Clay  county,  is  a  resi- 
dent of  Moorhead  and  was  elected  to  his  present  office  in  1908  on 
the  Republican  ticket. 

Mr.  Paulson  is  the  son  of  Paul  and  Kjesti  (Kjilson)  Revision, 
who  came  to  the  United  States  from  Norway  in  the  early  sixties 
and  lived  for  a  time  in  Forest  City,  Iowa,  where  their  son  Chris- 


BIOGRAPHY  1079 

tian  was  born  on  April  30,  1868.  Soon  after  this  they  moved  to 
Minnesota  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state, 
where  both  died  when  our  subject  was  about  three  years  old. 
Christian  then  went  to  live  with  an  aunt,  who  gave  him  the  best 
opportunities  possible,  but  at  an  early  age  he  became  his  own 
support  and  began  a  busy  life,  in  the  meantime  taking  advantage 
of  every  possible  chance  to  obtain  an  education.  In  1886  he  moved 
to  Ulen,  in  Clay  county,  where  he  followed  farming,  dealt  in 
wheat  and  later  engaged  in  the  electric  light  and  telephone  busi- 
ness, of  which  he  has  since  been  the  owner  and  promoter,  and 
recently  disposed  of  to  the  telephone  exchange.  From  1888  to 
1889  he  worked  in  a  store  as  clerk  in  Forest  City,  Iowa,  and  at- 
tended the  Lutheran  Academy,  in  Albert  Lea,  Minn.,  where  he 
graduated  in  1892. 

On  January  13,  1908,  Mr.  Paulson  was  appointed  to  the  office 
of  county  treasurer  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  caused  by  the  death 
of  Mr.  H.  P.  Strate,  who  had  served  that  office  for  the  past  twenty- 
three  years,  and  in  November,  1908,  was  duly  elected.  During 
Mr.  Paulson's  residence  in  Ulen,  he  served  for  a  number  of  years 
as  recorder,  later  resigning  the  office.  He  has  long  been  credited 
with  being  the  leader  in  the  growth  and  advancement  of  Ulen,  and 
as  a  citizen,  neighbor  and  friend  is  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by 
the  people  of  Moorhead. 

Amasa  Parker  Peake,  adjutant  general  of  the  state  of  North 
Dakota,  was  commissioned  brigadier  general  and  appointed  adju- 
tant general  January  7,  1909,  by  the  governor  of  North  Dakota. 

General  Peake  was  born  in  Crow  Wing,  Minn.,  in  1861,  when 
that  point  was  the  extreme  northern  frontier.  His  father,  the 
Kev.  E.  Steele  Peake,  being  a  missionary  of  the  Episcopal  church 
to  the  Chippewa  Indians  from  1856  until  the  Indian  uprising  and 
massacre  in  1862,  at  which  time  he,  with  his  family,  made  his 
escape  from  the  Indian  country  and  took  refuge  at  Fort  Ripley, 
Minn.  In  August,  1862,  General  Peake 's  father  accepted  the  chap- 
laincy of  the  Twenty-eighth  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  send- 
ing his  wife,  Mary  Parker  Peake,  and  his  young  son  to  spend  the 
next  three  years  with  friends  and  relatives  in  New  York  state. 
In  the  fall  of  1865,  after  the  muster  out  of  his  regiment,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Peake  accepted  the  rectorship  of  the  Episcopal  church  at 


1080  HISTOKY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Austin,  Minn.,  but  his  health  had  been  so  injured  by  service  in 
the  south  that  the  following  year,  August,  1866,  saw  him  installed 
as  rector  of  Trinity  church,  San  Jose,  Cal.,  where  he  resided  until 
1871,  when  he  took  charge  of  St.  Luke's  church,  San  Francisco. 
Thus  twelve  years  of  the  boyhood  and  youth  of  General  Peake 
were  spent  on  the  Pacific  coast  and  the  greater  part  of  his  early 
education  was  had  at  St.  Matthew's  Military  School  at  San  Mates, 
Cal.,  where  he  received  the  instruction  which  gave  him  so  strong 
a  military  bent.  Later,  upon  the  removal  of  the  family  to  north- 
ern Minnesota,  he  continued  his  school  work  at  Shattuck  Military 
School,  Faribault,  Minn. 

In  June,  1881,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  General  Peake  located  in 
Valley  City,  N.  D.,  and  has  ever  since  resided  there.  After  work- 
ing for  a  year  in  a  general  store,  he  secured  a  position  in  one  of 
the  banks  of  that  town,  and  in  1886  became  its  cashier.  In  1889 
he  abandoned  banking  for  the  more  free  and  lucrative  business 
of  handling  real  estate,  collections  and  loans,  and  in  this  he  was 
very  successful. 

In  1897  he  became  interested  in  the  Lignite  coal  industry,  and 
at  this  writing  owns  half  interest  in  the  Consolidated  Coal  Com- 
pany, operating  on  the  Northern  Pacific  and  the  Chicago,  Milwau- 
kee &  St.  Paul.  In  1906  he  ventured  into  the  copper  mine  indus- 
try in  Butte,  Mont.,  and  there  gathered  together  the  property 
now  known  as  the  Butte  &  Superior  Copper  Company,  which 
promises  to  be  one  of  the  heaviest  dividend  payers  ever  organized 
in  Butte. 

General  Peake  was  married  in  June,  1888,  to  Anne  Teale  Hoi- 
lister  and  has  a  family  of  six  children:  George  T.,  who  is  at 
Shattuck  School,  Faribault,  Minn. ;  Esther  A.,  Elizabeth  H.,  Char- 
lotte L.,  Amasa  Parker,  Jr.,  and  James  Edgar,  ranging  in  age 
from  nineteen  years  to  eight  years. 

During  his  life  as  a  student  in  military  schools,  General  Peake 
became  much  interested  in  military  affairs,  and  at  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Territorial  National  Guard,  in  1885,  he  joined  the  com- 
pany organized  at  Valley  City  and  was  chosen  its  first  sergeant. 
In  1889  he  was  promoted  to  captain,  two  years  later  received  his 
majority.  In  1893  he  became  lieutenant  colonel  and  in  1895 


BIOGRAPHY  1081 

colonel  of  the  First  Infantry  Regiment  North  Dakota  National 
Guard,  which  position  he  held  until  promoted  to  brigadier  gen- 
eral and  made  adjutant  general  in  1909. 

He  was  for  eight  years  president  of  the  board  of  management 
of  the  State  Normal  School  at  Valley  City,  N.  D.,  and  has  served 
his  district  as  a  member  of  the  legislature.  He  takes  a  great  inter- 
est in  educational  work  and  believes  thoroughly  in  compulsory 
physical  training  for  both  boys  and  girls.  He  has  been  successful 
in  his  undertakings  and  in  his  service  when  called  upon  by  the 
state. 

Joseph  Dexter  Peirce,  a  progressive  and  wideawake  citizen  of 
Larimore,  N.  D.,  was  born  December  5,  1857,  at  Newburgh,  N.  Y., 
and  is  a  son  of  Henry  T.  and  Mary  E.  (Chapman)  Peirce.  After 
finishing  his  preliminary  studies  in  the  public  schools  of  New- 
burgh,  he  attended  Phillips  Exeter  Academy  a  short  time,  then 
studied  Latin  and  Greek  at  Heighland  Institute,  Newburgh,  under 
Professor  Merryfield,  afterward  president  of  the  University  of 
North  Dakota,  and  closed  his  schooling  with  a  course  of  study  at 
Eastman's. Business  College,  Poughkeepsie. 

His  ambition  was  to  attend  and  graduate  from  Harvard  Col- 
lege, but  ill  health  and  naturally  delicate  constitution  compelled 
him  to  abandon  his  purpose  and  led  him  to  take  up  his  residence 
in  North  Dakota.  Before  this,  however,  he  spent  three  years  as 
a  clerk  in  the  dry  goods  jobbing  house  of  Heazen,  Todds  &  Com- 
pany of  New  York,  and  it  was  in  the  spring  of  1883  that  he  went 
to  Cass  county,  North  Dakota,  and  bought  a  relinquishment  of  a 
claim  near  Hunter.  This  he  sold  early  in  1885  and  bought  a  fine 
large  farm  some  six  miles  north  of  Larimore,  and  there  carried  on 
stock  raising  and  grain  growing  eleven  years  with  good  success. 

In  the  spring  of  1896  Mr.  Peirce  moved  into  the  village  of 
Larimore  and  established  the  real  estate,  loan  and  insurance  busi- 
ness that  has  since  engaged  his  attention,  and  in  which  he  has 
attained  marked  success.  Mr.  Peirce  is  an  active  man  of  affairs, 
and  has  figured  to  some  extent  in  local  politics.  He  is  a  leading 
progressive  Republican,  and  was  sent  to  the  third  legislative  as- 
sembly of  the  state,  where  he  served  as  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  engrossing,  and  as  a  member  of  the  committees  on  judiciary, 


1082  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

education,  agriculture,  immigration,  apportionment,  and  the  joint 
standing  committee  on  joint  rules.  He  has  also  served  as  city 
treasurer,  assessor  and  police  magistrate.  . 

He  is  actively  identified  with  numerous  fraternal  and  civic 
organizations,  being  a  member  of  North  Star  Lodge  No.  16,  An- 
cient Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  North  Star  Chapter  No.  32,  O.  E. 
S.,  and  the  Commercial  Club.  He  assisted  in  organizing  and  is 
now  assistant  chief  of  the  Larimore  fire  department.  As  chair- 
man of  the  good  roads  committee  of  the  Commercial  Club,  he 
originated  and  secured  the  first  state  good  roads  convention  which 
was  held  at  Larimore  June  3,  1908. 

Mr.  Peirce  is  especially  interested  in  farmers'  institutes  and 
is  president  of  the  Western  Grand  Forks  County  Farmers'  Insti- 
tute Association ;  and,  with  the  aid  of  the  late  Thomas  F.  Eastgate, 
in  the  face  of  many  obstacles  and  discouragements,  brought  to 
pass  the  second  farmers'  institute  held  in  the  state.  This  institu- 
tion, which  has  come  to  be  the  largest  and  most  popular  of  any 
in  the  state,  except  the  grain  growers'  convention  at  Fargo,  now 
holds  a  midwinter  fair  and  is  exerting  a  wide  influence  and  doing 
a  vast  amount  of  good  throughout  the  farming  communities  of 
the  state,  and  its  phenomenal  success  is  largely  attributable  to 
the  untiring  and  effective  work  of  Mr.  Peirce. 

George  E.  Perley,  a  long  time  resident  of  Moorhead  and  one  of 
her  prominent  and  solid  professional  and  business  men,  was  born 
and  reared  on  a  New  Hampshire  farm,  where  conditions  were  not 
altogether  easy,  but  where  the  best  early  training  for  life  and 
its  problems  is  readily  found.  He  was  graduated  from  Kimball 
Union  Academy  and  Dartmouth  College,  and  was  principal  of  the 
Charlestown,  N.  H.,  high  school  for  two  years,  and  studied  law 
at  Claremont,  N.  H.,  in  the  office  of  Hon.  Ira  Colby.  In  1883  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  New  Hampshire,  and  a  few  months 
later  was  admitted  with  credit  to  the  Boston  bar.  He  immedi- 
ately commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  Boston,  which  he  con- 
tinued until  May,  1884,  when  the  call  of  the  West  becoming  loud 
and  insistent,  he  emigrated  to  the  Red  River  valley  and  Moor- 
head,  first  marrying  and  bringing  with  him  the  girl  of  his  choice, 
Miss  M.  Etta  Jones,  of  Windsor,  Vt.  Here  he  formed  a  partner- 
ship with  John  B.  Wellcome,  late  of  Butte,  Mont.,  deceased,  in 


BIOGRAPHY  1083 

law,  insurance  and  investments,  and  upon  the  removal  of  Mr. 
Wellcome  to  Montana,  continued  the  business  alone.  He  is  the 
proprietor  and  manager  of  the  George  E.  Perley  Farm  Loan 
Agency,  with  main  office  at  Moorhead  and  several  branch  offices 
at  other  points  in  northern  Minnesota. 

Mr.  Perley  has  twice  represented  Clay  county  in  the  legisla- 
ture, and  has  served  two  terms  as  Alderman  of  his  city.  In  the 
legislature  of  1905  he  was  the  author  and  promoter  of  the  famous 
"Perley  Bill,"  divorcing  the  State  University  from  the  board  of 
control,  which  became  a  law.  In  politics  Mr.  Perley  is  a  Repub- 
lican, and  in  church  affiliations  a  Congregationalist ;  in  public 
affairs  a  progressive  and  liberal-minded  citizen.  He  has  been  for 
many  years  a  member  of  the  city  board  of  education,  and  for  much 
of  the  time  its  president.  He  is  trustee  of  the  Fargo  College,  of 
Fargo,  N.  D. ;  secretary  of  the  public  library  board,  and  a  cor- 
porate member  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  He 
is  a  forceful  speaker,  a  versatile  writer  and  an  enthusiastic  mu- 
sician. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Perley  have  one  daughter,  Grace. 

Axel  W.  Peterson,  who  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  progressive 
business  men  of  Hawley,  Minn.,  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1870,  and 
is  one  of  a  family  of  seven  sons  and  three  daughters  born  to  Nels 
and  Johanna  Peterson.  The  family  immigrated  to  the  United 
States  when  our  subject  was  but  six  months  old  and  settled  in 
southern  Minnesota ;  but  a  year  later  moved  with  others  to 
Becker  county,  Minnesota,  and  settled  on  a  tract  of  government 
land  some  five  miles  north  of  Lake  Park. 

Our  subject  grew  up  on  this  farm  and  attended  the  district 
schools  and  afterwards  was  graduated  from  the  commercial  de- 
partment of  Curtis  Business  College  at  Minneapolis.  In  1892  Mr. 
Peterson  left  home  and  coming  to  Hawley  worked  as  a  clerk  in 
the  store  of  Messrs.  Rudser  and  Larson,  general  merchants,  until 
January  4,  1894,  when  their  store  was  destroyed  by  fire.  Being 
thus  thrown  out  of  employment,  he  had  no  regular  work  for  a 
time,  but  turned  his  hand  to  any  honorable  employment  by  which 
he  could  earn  an  honest  dollar,  and  finally  found  a  position  as 
clerk  in  the  store  of  Mr.  C.  E.  Lunquist,  for  whom  he  worked  four 
years,  after  which  he  opened  a  store  on  his  own  account.  This 
business  was  carried  on  with  good  success  under  the  firm  name  of 


1084  HISTOKY  OF  BED  EIVEE  VALLEY 

Peterson  Eid  &  Company,  until  1902,  when  the  firm  was  dissolved 
and  Mr.  Peterson  associated  with  himself  his  brother,  Mr.  M.  F. 
Peterson.  Since  April  1,  1902,  the  business  has  been  carried  on 
under  the  firm  name  of  Peterson  Brothers.  The  business,  which 
at  first  occupied  but  half  the  present  store  building,  has  grown 
to  large  proportions  under  the  careful  and  wise  management. 

Mr.  Peterson  believes  in  advertising,  and  often  appear  in  the 
local  papers  full  page  advertisements,  original  in  character  and 
attractive,  that  bring  to  the  business  a  vast  amount  of  trade  that 
else  would  not  come. 

Mr.  Peterson  is  a  careful  buyer,  knows  what  he  needs  to  meet 
the  demands  of  his  trade,  and  has  the  reputation  among  traveling 
salesmen  of  being  a  man  who  can  say  no,  and  mean  it,  and  at  the 
same  time  retain  their  friendship  and  good  will  by  his  courtesy 
and  gentlemanly  deportment.  Mr.  Peterson  has  found  it  neces- 
sary to  devote  himself  closely  to  his  business,  to  the  neglect  of 
many  social  enjoyments.  He,  however,  is  an  active  member  of  the 
Modern  Woodmen  of  America  and  has  filled  official  positions  in 
the  local  lodge.  He  also  belongs  to  the  American  Brotherhood  of 
Yeomen. 

In  1895  Mr.  Peterson  married  Miss  Lena,  a  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Elene  Grue,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Hawley,  and  proprietor  of  the 
Northwestern  Hotel,  and  they  have  four  children,  viz. :  Irving, 
Allen,  Jewel  and  Belle  May. 

Joseph  R.  Poupore. — One  of  the  busiest  and  most  genial  of 
men  in  the  Red  River  valley  is  Mr.  Joseph  R.  Poupore,  our  well 
known  county  commissioner  and  heavy  railroad  contractor. 

Mr.  Poupore  seems  to  have  been  well  fitted  for  managing  large 
bodies  of  men  and  carrying  on  large  enterprises.  He  is  a  native  of 
Pontiac,  Canada,  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  where  he  was  born 
in  1860.  When  a  youth  only  sixteen  years  of  age  he  was  placed 
in  charge  of  crews  handling  logs  for  the  lumber  market  in  Quebec. 
His  father  and  uncle  were  large  lumbermen  in  Canada,  employing 
hundreds  of  hands.  In  those  days  trees  would  be  felled,  then 
scored  square  and  hewed  smooth  before  rafting  down  the  Ottawa 
to  Quebec,  the  great  lumber  port  at  that  time.  It  was  in  those 
early  days  Mr.  Poupore  obtained  experience  in  the  manipulation 
of  labor  and  which  so  eminently  fitted  him  for  bringing  to  sue- 


BIOGRAPHY  1085 

cessful  conclusions  very  many  quite  extensive  enterprises  under- 
taken by  him  in  these  latter  times. 

It  was  in  1881  when  Mr.  Poupore  first  found  his  way  to  the 
vicinity  of  Grand  Forks.  His  first  attempt  was  at  farming.  He 
bought  and  operated  a  quarter  section  of  land  for  a  few  years,  but 
subsequently  following  the  inclinations  of  his  nature  was  soon 
contracting  for  railroad  jobs  and  other  extensive  enterprises. 

The  work  of  excavating  streets,  grading  for  railroads,  building 
county  bridges,  buying  and  selling  large  land  estates  for  timber 
purposes,  has  been,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years  in  political 
life,  the  work  he  has  been  called  to  do  since  coming  to  this  part 
of  North  Dakota.  In  1882  to  1891  he  farmed  extensively,  working 
one  and  three-quarter  sections  of  his  land  on  Forest  river,  in  the 
county  of  Grand  Forks,  and  renting  two  quarter  sections  more 
near  Grand  Forks.  In  one  year  he  raised  29,870  bushels  of  wheat, 
first  grade,  which  sold  for  eighty-four  cents  per  bushel,  and  aver- 
aging thirty-three  and  one-fourth  bushels  to  the  acre.  From  1883 
to  1904  he  engaged  extensively  in  the  threshing  business,  wearing 
out  five  costly  threshing  machines  during  that  time.  One  year  for 
twelve  days  he  averaged  2,990  bushels  per  day.  The  most  he 
ever  threshed  being  3,680  bushels  in  one  day.  In  1887  he  began 
railroad  construction  work,  and  as  usual  carried  on  that  business 
on  a  large  scale.  He  was  one  of  the  promoters  of  the  Grand  Forks 
Central  Creamery  and  manager  of  the  Poupore  &  Kennedy  Brick- 
yard the  first  year  of  its  establishment,  both  of  which  are  men- 
tioned elsewhere  in  this  work. 

As  a  dealer  in  wood,  he  employed  hundreds  of  men  and  in  his 
time  bought  and  cleared  several  sections  of  land.  This  timber 
land  which  he  bought  was  railroad  property  on  the  Minnesota 
side.  His  custom  was  to  buy  a  section,  employ  100  men  or  so, 
reduce  it  to  wood  for  fuel  purposes  and  cart  it  to  the  city.  As 
many  as  4,000  cords  of  wood  would  be  cut  and  sold  in  one  year. 

In  1903  Mr.  Poupore  was  elected  county  treasurer,  and  held 
that  office  four  years.  In  1905  he  was  elected  county  commis- 
sioner, which  position  he  still  holds. 

Mr.  Poupore  was  married  in  1885  to  Miss  Teresa  Landon,  of 
Ottawa.  Ten  children  have  been  born  of  this  union,  six  of  whom 
have  died. 


1086  HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

William  J.  Price,  of  Fargo,  N.  D.,  is  president  of  the  well 
known  Fargo  Plumbing  &  Heating  Company,  which  he  estab- 
lished here  in  1890,  after  having  worked  at  the  business  for  a 
time  in  nearly  all  the  principal  cities  of  the  United  States.  He 
learned  the  plumbing  and  heating  business,  in  the  meantime 
attending  night  school  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  for  three  years,  and  upon 
the  expiration  of  his  apprenticeship  there  he  moved  to  Chicago  as 
his  first  venture,  and  from  thence  he  traveled  on,  reaching  Fargo 
in  the  spring  of  1889;  he  left  again  soon,  however,  and  returned 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  and  that  winter  opened  his  present 
plumbing  and  heating  plant  where  he  has  since  conducted  a  thriv- 
ing business. 

Mr.  Price  was  born  in  England,  at  Stockton-on-Tes,  August 
16,  1868,  and  was  raised  and  received  a  common  school  education 
in  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  and  while  a  youth  in  his  teens  emigrated 
to  the  United  States  and  located  in  Pittsburg,  where  he  imme- 
diately set  to  work  preparing  himself  for  the  independent  business 
career  he  has  since  followed.  He  was  married  on  January  10, 
1895,  to  Miss  Alice  M.  Purcell,  of  Faulkton,  S.  D.,  and  they  are 
the  parents  of  three  sons. 

In  political  ideas  Mr.  Price  has  always  been  a  Republican  and 
has  served  in  various  local  offices  with  due  respect  to  his  party 
and  credit  to  himself  and  his  electors.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
board  of  education  of  Fargo  for  three  years  and  active  in  all  its 
proceedings ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  that 
opened  the  school  for  the  feeble  minded  at  Grafton.  In  1900  he 
served  as  president  of  the  North  Dakota  Firemen's  Association, 
and  was  elected  as  representative  from  the  ninth  district  to  the 
eleventh  legislative  assembly. 

Mr.  Price  is  also  a  Mason  of  high  degree,  being  a  member  of 
all  the  bodies,  both  York  Rite  and  Scottish  Rite,  and  a  Shriner, 
and  in  the  Fargo  Lodge  No.  260,  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order 
of  Elks,  he  is  past  exalted  ruler. 

On  general  business  topics,  as  on  all  matters  of  interest  to  his 
town  and  county,  Mr.  Price's  opinion  is  sought  and  treated  with 
the  greatest  respect,  and  he  is  considered  one  of  the  leading 
citizens  of  Fargo. 


BIOGRAPHY  1087 

Thomas  Hilliard  Pugh  is  a  wideawake  member  of  the  legal 
profession  at  Larimore,  N.  D.,  and  during  twelve  years  of  resi- 
dence there  has  risen  to  an  honored  place  in  his  profession.  He  is 
a  native  of  Peterboro,  Ontario,  and  was  born  July  6,  1868,  to  John 
and  Sarah  Jane  (Edger)  Pugh.  He  acquired  his  preliminary  edu- 
cation at  Port  Perry,  Ontario,  and  spent  four  years  teaching 
school;  he  pursued  his  law  studies  in  the  office  of  Charles  E. 
Henry  at  AuSable,  Mich.,  and  in  1891  passed  his  examination  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  that  state. 

Mr.  Pugh  practiced  his  profession  in  Michigan  some  five  years, 
and  in  1897  settled  at  Larimore,  where  he  has  since  made  his 
home  and  established  a  lucrative  practice.  Mr.  Pugh  has  devoted 
himself  to  his  profession,  and  is  known  as  a  careful,  thorough 
lawyer,  a  safe  counsellor  and  an  able  advocate.  He  is  actively 
identified  with  the  Masonic  Order  and  also  belongs  to  the  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows  and  Knights  of  Pythias. 

On  August  26,  1896,  Mr.  Pugh  married  at  Alpena,  Mich.,  Miss 
Jessie,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Taylor,  and  they  have  three 
children,  viz. :  Mary,  Evadne,  Thomas  Douglas  and  Jessie  Gayle. 

Ole  E.  Reiersgord,  editor  of  the  "Ulen  Union,"  has  been  a 
resident  of  the  village  since  1898,  when  he  purchased  the  printing 
plant  of  Mr.  E.  J.  Taylor.  In  1909  he  also  purchased  the  ' '  Becker 
County  Journal,"  of  Lake  Park,  Minn.,  and  with  the  new  machin- 
ery which  he  has  lately  purchased  he  is  doing  a  lively  business  in 
Ulen  in  the  printing  line — his  two  papers  having  a  circulation  of 
over  1,000. 

Mr.  Reiersgord  was  born  in  Norway,  July  23,  1875,  the  son  of 
Even  and  Gwri  E.  (Bentehaugen)  Reiersgord,  who  emigrated  to 
America  when  their  son  Ole  was  nine  months  old.  They  spent 
their  first  year  and  a  half  in  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  and  in 
1878  moved  into  Clay  county.  Two  years  later  they  settled  on 
a  homestead  claim  in  Hagen  township,  where  our  subject  received 
his  common  school  education  and  worked  on  the  farm.  In  1890 
he  entered  the  Moorhead  high  school,  where  he  spent  three  years, 
leaving  in  his  senior  year  to  take  a  commercial  course  at  the  busi- 
ness college.  He  graduated  from  that  institution  with  the  class 
of  1894,  thoroughly  equipped  for  an  active  business  life,  which  he 
has  since  followed.  He  taught  school  for  about  three  years,  prov- 


1088  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ing  a  most  successful  teacher,  and  then  entered  into  the  publish- 
ing business,  at  which  he  has  made  a  grand  success.  The  circu- 
lation of  the  "Ulen  Union"  has  greatly  increased  under  his 
management,  as  well  as  the  " Becker  County  Journal,"  and  as  a 
newspaper  man  he  is  methodical,  up-to-date  and  second  to  none 
in  the  business.  His  work  in  the  job  printing  line  cannot  be  ex- 
celled, and  to  keep  pace  with  his  increasing  business  he  has 
recently  established  the  most  modern  facilities  for  handing  a  large 
amount  of  printing,  and  his  papers  give  full  account  of  all  public 
matters  of  interest  to  the  entire  community. 

Mr.  Reiersgord  is  a  public-spirited  man,  full  of  ambition  and 
energy,  and  always  ready  with  his  support  in  any  movement  for 
better  conditions  in  general.  In  1902-3  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Clay  county  Republican  committee,  and  in  1899  was  elected  to  the 
office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  which  he  filled  till  the  spring  of 
1909  with  perfect  satisfaction.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  board 
of  trustees  of  the  village,  and  was  village  recorder  for  a  number 
of  years.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America 
and  of  the  United  Lutheran  church. 

On  January  3,  1897,  Mr.  Reiersgord  and  Miss  Clara  Bjerke,  a 
native  of  Minnesota,  were  married.  Mrs.  Reiersgord  was  born 
September  9,  1878.  Their  childen  are :  Alice  G.,  Erwin  N.,  Cora 
A.,  Lila  M.,  and  Ruben  I.,  all  living  at  home. 

Even  Olsen  Reiersgaarden,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born 
December  1,  1851.  His  parents  were  Ole  and  Anne  Olson,  whose 
homestead  was  a  farm  called  Reiersgaarden,  Hallingdal,  Buskerud 
Amt,  Norway.  Even  Olsen  received  a  good  common  school  edu- 
cation in  the  schools  held  in  the  farm  houses  in  terms  of  about  six 
weeks  in  each  year  during  winter.  He  worked  for  various  farmers 
from  six  years  of  age  until  reaching  his  majority.  He  was  nat- 
urally a  brilliant  pupil  and  always  stood  at  the  head  of  his  class 
both  in  school  and  at  confirmation.  He  has  one  sister  and  two 
brothers:  Anne,  the  eldest  of  the  family,  still  lives  in  Norway; 
Ole  was  the  third  child  and  Torger  the  youngest.  Ole  came  to 
Clay  county  in  1881,  where  he  lived  until  the  spring  of  1898,  when 
he  died ;  Torger  came  to  Clay  county  a  few  years  later  and  still 
resides  here. 

Mr.  Even  Reiersgaarden  was  married  in  Norway  in  1874,  to 


BIOGRAPHY  1089 

Miss  Guri  Ellingsen  Bentehaugen.  In  1875  their  eldest  son,  Ole, 
was  born.  Even  left  the  same  year  for  the  United  States,  Mrs. 
Reiersgaarden  following  in  1876.  They  located  in  Houston  county, 
Minnesota,  where  they  lived  about  one  year.  In  1877  they  came 
to  Clay  county  and  lived  one  year  with  Bjorn  Hendrickson,  and 
the  following  year  he  took  up  a  tree  claim  in  Section  10,  in  the 
town  of  Ulen,  but  abandoned  this  claim  and  took  up  a  homestead 
in  1880  in  Section  10  in  the  town  of  Hagen,  and  lived  here  for 
more  than  twenty  years.  In  March,  1888,  his  wife  passed  away, 
leaving  him  with  six  small  children,  viz. :  Ole,  Annie,  Ellen,  Julius, 
Carrie  and  Oluf ,  and  for  the  next  two  years  it  was  no  small  strug- 
gle for  Mr.  Reiersgaarden  to  keep  and  rear  his  children  together 
and  at  the  same  time  improve  his  farm.  In  1891  he  married  Miss 
Julia  Halvorson,  who  proved  a  good  wife  and  mother  to  his  chil- 
circumstances,  owning  a  whole  section  of  land,  well  improved, 
dren,  and  four  more  children  were  born,  viz. :  Edward,  Gilbert, 
Bertinus  and  Hilman.  In  1898  Mrs.  Reiersgaarden  was  seized 
with  diphtheria  and  died,  but  by  this  time  they  were  left  in  better 
with  comfortable  buildings.  In  1902  Mr.  Reiersgaarden  bought  a 
house  and  some  lots  in  Thief  River  Falls,  and  went  there  to  live. 
Two  years  later  he  bought  160  acres  of  land  six  miles  northwest 
from  Thief  River  Falls,  and  here  he  lived  for  two  years,  and  then 
distributed  his  land  among  his  children  for  a  small  consideration, 
and  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Ulen  for  two  years  more.  In  1907  he 
went  to  Sask,  Canada,  where  he  took  up  a  homestead,  and  has 
since  lived  alone.  He  is  a  man  of  excellent  character  and  will 
power,  and  in  his  face  plainly  shows  the  hardships  and  experi- 
ences of  his  earlier  life.  He  was  considered  in  Ulen  one  of  the 
best  citizens  in  the  community. 

Luther  B.  Richardson  was  born  at  Cheshire,  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.,  March  22,  1836.  When  he  was  five  years  old  the  family 
moved  to  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  and  later  to  Lowville,  N.  Y.,  where 
Mr.  Richardson  lived  until  shortly  before  his  removal  to  Grand 
Forks  in  1882.  During  this  time  he  was  engaged  in  financial  and 
real  estate  work,  and  he  was  a  man  of  excellent  standing  in  his 
home  town. 

In  1882  he  arrived  in  Grand  Forks,  in  what  was  then  Dakota 
Territory.  The  town  was  small  and  new,  but  Mr.  Richardson  saw 


1090  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

the  opportunities  for  growth  which  existed,  and  he  immediately 
took  up  the  work  of  aiding  in  the  development  of  the  western 
country.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Union  National 
Bank,  and  was  later  elected  its  president,  a  position  which  he 
held  until  he  insisted  on  being  relieved  in  order  that  he  might 
devote  more  attention  to  his  personal  business,  which  had  grown 
to  be  very  large.  It  was  in  no  small  measure  due  to  his  combina- 
tion of  enterprise  with  prudence  that  the  bank  owed  the  pros- 
perity and  stability  which  has  always  characterized  it. 

Mr.  Richardson  took  great  interest  in  public  affairs  and  he 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Republican  party.  He  was  appointed 
secretary  of  the  territory  of  North  Dakota  in  1889,  and  filled  the 
office  with  credit.  He  was  mayor  of  the  city  of  Grand  Forks  from 
1890  to  1894,  retiring  in  the  early  part  of  the  latter  year  because 
of  failing  health.  His  business  experience  and  wisdom  were  of 
great  service  to  the  city  during  this  period,  when  many  perplex- 
ing problems  presented  themselves  for  solution.  He  was  a  com- 
panionable man  who  made  warm  friends,  but  he  was  at  all  times, 
nevertheless,  a  gentleman.  His  dignified,  scholarly  manner  sur- 
prised many  people  who,  on  their  western  trips,  had  expected  to 
find  only  the  raw  and  the  uncouth.  He  died  in  Grand  Forks  on 
July  20,  1901,  leaving  a  widow  and  one  son. 

Samuel  G.  Roberts,  of  Fargo,  N.  D.,  who  has  borne  an  impor- 
tant part  in  the  development  and  upbuilding  of  that  city,  was 
born  in  Brooks,  Me.,  March  10,  1843,  and  was  reared  and  educated 
in  that  state,  supplementing  the  knowledge  he  acquired  in  the 
common  schools  by  an  academic  course.  In  1861,  at  the  opening 
of  the  Civil  War,  he  enlisted  in  Company  B,  Seventeenth  Massa- 
chusetts Volunteer  Infantry,  and  was  in  active  service  with  that 
regiment  until  August  10,  1864,  when  he  was  mustered  out.  Com- 
ing to  Stillwater,  Minn.,  he  again  enlisted,  in  1865,  in  Company 
A,  Ninth  United  States  Veteran  Volunteers,  known  as  Hancock's 
Corps,  and  was  with  that  command  on  guard  duty  at  Washington, 
D.  C.,  and  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  for  one  year.  During  his  previous 
service  he  took  part  in  the  battles  fought  in  North  and  South 
Carolina,  mostly  small  engagements,  and  was  wounded  at  three 
different  times.  He  rose  to  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant. 

After  his  final  discharge,  Mr.  Roberts  remained  in  Indian- 


L.   B.   KICHARDSON 


BIOGRAPHY  1091 

apolis  for  over  a  year,  and  then  returned  to  Minneapolis,  where 
he  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1870.  He  was 
engaged  in  practice  there  for  two  years,  and  then,  in  January, 
1872,  came  to  Fargo,  N.  D.,  taking  up  a  quarter  section  of  land 
on  which  the  city  now  stands.  Forming  a  partnership  with  S. 
G.  Comstock,  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  at  Moorhead, 
Minn.,  for  some  time,  and  then  returned  to  Fargo,  where  he  has 
followed  his  chosen  profession  almost  continuously  since.  He 
was  interested  in  the  founding  of  the  First  ^National  bank,  and 
was  one  of  its  stockholders  for  years.  He  also  assisted  in  start- 
ing the  Fargo  foundry  and  the  Republican  Newspaper  Company, 
which  have  since  gone  out  of  existence. 

In  October,  1872,  Mr.  Roberts  married  Mrs.  Jennie  Baldwin, 
a  native  of  Canada,  and  they  have  one  daughter — Ruth,  now 
attending  the  state  university.  In  his  political  views,  Mr.  Roberts 
has  been  a  life-long  Republican,  and  assisted  in  organizing  the 
party  in  this  state.  He  has  ever  taken  an  active  and  prominent 
part  in  public  affairs,  serving  as  a  member  of  the  territorial  coun- 
cil in  1879  and  1883,  a  member  of  the  territorial  committee  on 
emigration  in  1875  and  1876,  state's  attorney  for  Cass  county  in 
1877  and  1878,  and  county  superintendent  of  schools  for  some 
time  in  the  early  70 's.  He  also  served  as  municipal  judge  during 
the  existence  of  that  office  in  1896,  and  has  been  a  member  of 
the  city  council  three  terms,  and  city  attorney  three  terms.  He 
is  one  of  the  public-spirited  and  enterprising  men  of  Fargo,  and 
has  proved  a  very  popular  official. 

Albert  P.  Rounsevell,  who  ranks  among  the  leading  physicians 
and  surgeons  of  Grand  Forks  county,  North  Dakota,  is  a  native 
of  Tompkins  county,  New  York,  and  a  son  of  Nelson  and  Betsey 
(Patch)  Rounsevell.  He  acquired  a  good  English  education  in  the 
public  schools  and  at  the  Courtlandville  (New  York)  Academy, 
and  fitted  himself  for  his  professional  work  at  the  Philadelphia 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  Rush  Medical  College, 
Chicago. 

Dr.  Rounsevell  began  his  professional  life  at  Elysian,  Minn., 
in  1871.  In  1873  he  went  to  Ontonagon,  Mich.,  and  practiced 
there  till  1877.  The  next  year  he  went  to  Delano,  Minn.,  and 
practiced  till  1882,  and  then  removed  to  Larimore,  and  established 


1092  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

the  practice  which  has  engaged  his  attention  during  the  past 
twenty-seven  years.  Dr.  Rounsevell  has  been  eminently  success- 
ful in  his  professional  work  and  attained  a  name  and  place  among 
his  professional  brethren  of  which  he  may  justly  be  proud. 

From  1884  to  1903  Dr.  Rounsevell  served  continuously  as 
coroner  of  Grand  Forks  county,  and  since  January,  1907,  to  the 
present  time — 1909,  has  filled  the  same  office.  He  is  actively 
identified  with  numerous  fraternal  and  patriotic  organizations; 
being  prominent  in* the  Masonic  order;  past  chancellor,  Knights 
of  Pythias;  past  chief  ranger,  Independent  Order  of  Foresters; 
high  physician  of  high  court  of  Foresters;  past  commander  of 
Appomattox  Post  No.  24,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  and  was 
department  commander  in  1895-96. 

In  1873  Dr.  Rounsevell  married  Miss  Flora  F.,  daughter  of 
J.  C.  York  and  Elizabeth  (Ward)  York,  at  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  and 
they  have  three  children,  viz. :  Arthur  H.,  Fred  L.,  and  Guy  K. 

Mathias  Runck,  a  retired  farmer  of  Casselton,  N.  D.,  is  a  native 
of  Luxemberg,  Germany,  was  born  January  1,  1843.  In  1868  he 
came  to  this  country  and  settled  in  Winona  county,  Minnesota. 
He  later  purchased  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Waseca  county, 
Minnesota,  and  lived  there  till  1882,  meantime,  in  1880,  buying 
from  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  Company  a  tract  of  land  in 
Maple  River  township,  Cass  county,  North  Dakota,  which  formed 
the  nucleus  of  what  is  widely  known  as  one  of  the  finest  and 
best  improved  farms  in  the  Red  River  valley.  Moving  hither  in 
1882,  Mr.  Runck  was  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  county,  and 
has  been  active  in  developing  the  resources  of  the  county  and 
making  it,  as  it  is,  the  garden  spot  of  the  state. 

Mr.  Runck  has  always  been  a  hard  worker,  and  by  his  in- 
dustry and  thrift  and  wise  foresight  has  been  enabled  to  add  to 
his  original  purchase,  and  now  owns  more  than  a  thousand  acres 
of  the  most  fertile  and  productive  land  in  Cass  county.  Mr. 
Runck  having  retired  from  the  farm  to  his  beautiful  home  in 
Casselton,  the  place  is  successfully  carried  on  by  his  son,  Joseph, 
a  wide-awake,  practical  and  up  to  date  farmer,  who  received  a 
practical  education  at  the  Fargo  Agricultural  College,  and  to- 
gether with  his  brother,  John,  was  one  of  the  first  students  of 
that  institution  in  its  early  days. 


BIOGRAPHY  1093 

Mr.  Runck  was  married  in  1873,  and  of  five  children  born  the 
eldest,  Rosa,  conducts  a  millinery  establishment  at  Dickinson,  N. 
D. ;  Joseph  carries  on  his  father's  farm;  John  and  Nicholas  con- 
duct a  general  store,  including  farm  machinery,  at  Kathryn,  N. 
D.,  and  Anna  is  married  to  Mr.  Andrew  Tahmert,  a  farmer  of 
Pratt,  Minn. 

Mr.  Runck  has  been  prominent  in  local  affairs.  He  assisted 
in  the  organization  of  the  township,  has  served  as  chairman  of 
the  town  board,  and  for  some  years  was  town  treasurer.  Since 
living  in  Casselton  Mr.  Runck  has  acquired  considerable  city 
property,  and  is  actively  engaged  in  improving  and  beautifying 
the  same,  and  it  already  yields  him  a  handsome  income.  He  is 
also  interested  in  one  of  the  local  banks  and  is  one  of  its  directors. 

In  political  sentiment  he  is  a  Democrat;  and  with  his  family, 
in  religious  faith  affiliates  with  the  Catholic  Church. 

Hans  Rushfeldt,  a  substantial  business  man  of  Hawley,  Clay 
county,  Minnesota,  who  has  aided  in  its  development,  was  born 
in  Norway,  October  5,  1849.  He  acquired  a  limited  education  in 
his  native  land  and  when  twenty  years  old,  in  1869,  came  to  this 
country  with  his  family.  He  began  work  on  a  construction  train 
in  southern  Minnesota  in  1870,  and  the  next  year,  with  his  parents 
and  two  brothers,  came  with  ox  teams  to  the  Red  River  valley, 
and  for  four  years  engaged  in  railroad  work  on  contracts  at 
Hawley,  Glynden  and  other  sections. 

In  1875  he  went  to  Black  Hills  and  spent  several  months 
hauling  freight  with  ox  teams,  from  Bismarck,  N.  D.,  to  that 
place.  Tiring  of  the  hardships  of  the  frontier  life  he  returned  to 
Clay  county  and  proved  up  his  homestead  and  tree  claim,  and 
until  1880  cultivated  his  land.  He  then  left  the  farm,  and  moved 
to  Hawley, — then  a  hamlet  of  100  inhabitants,  with  two  stores, — 
and  opened  a  hardware  store,  adding  farm  machinery  and  imple- 
ments a  little  later. 

The  business  thus  started  has  since  been  conducted  under 
various  firm  names;  first  Rushfeldt,  Southwell  &  Co.,  which  in 
1886  was  changed  by  the  sale  of  Mr.  Southwell's  interest  to  N. 
Nelson  and  Charles  Miller  to  Rushfeldt  &  Co.  The  business 
developed  with  the  growth  of  the  town,  new  lines  being  added 
from  time  to  time,  comprising  light  and  heavy  hardware,  farm 


1094  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

implements  and  machinery  of  all  kinds,  and  a  full  line  of  house- 
hold furniture. 

In  1905-6  the  firm  name  was  Rushfeldt  &  Nelson,  but  again 
changed  in  1907  to  Rushfeldt  &  Burril^  under  which  the  ex- 
tensive business  is  now  (1909)  conducted.  Mr.  Rushfeldt  is  also 
president  of  the  Hawley  Mercantile  Company,  also  of  the  Hawley 
Cemetery  Association,  holds  an  interest  in  the  flouring  mill,  and 
is  director  of  the  State  Bank  of  Hawley. 

He  has  been  active  in  fraternal  and  benevolent  organizations 
many  years.  In  1888  he  became  a  charter  member  of  Twilight 
Lodge  No.  142,  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  has 
passed  through  all  the  various  chairs.  He  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Yeomen. 

He  has  always  been  a  staunch  Republican  and  has  been  active 
in  the  local  councils  of  his  party,  and  in  1906  was  elected  treas- 
urer of  Clay  county.  His  religious  affiliations  are  with  the  Nor- 
wegian Lutheran  Church,  which  he  has  served  as  trustee  and 
on  various  committees. 

On  January  13,  1882,  Mr.  Rushfeldt  married  Miss  Helen,  a 

daughter  of  the  late  Bernard  Olson,  of .  Mr. 

and  Mrs.  Rushfeldt  celebrated  their  silver  wedding  in  1907.  Of 
nine  children  born  to  them,  Eleanor,  the  eldest,  a  graduate  of 
the  High  and  Normal  schools,  is  now  a  teacher.  Elisa  is  a  student 
at  the  State  University ;  Albert  is  attending  the  Business  College 
at  Fargo ;  Helen  is  a  student  in  Hawley  High  School,  as  are  also 
Alma  and  Ruth,  while  three  younger  children,  Agnes,  Nina  and 
Harry,  are  pupils  in  the  grammar  school. 

George  Clinton  Russell,  of  Inkster,  N.  D.,  was  born  at  Fort 
Covington,  N.  Y.,  May  14,  1876.  His  ancestors  came  from  Eng- 
land at  about  the  time  of  the  Revolution. 

Luther  S.  Russell,  father  of  George  C.,  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  of  this  vicinity.  Arriving  in  the  spring  of  1882,  he  settled 
on  the  Forest  river.  He  was  the  leader  of  the  first  brass  band 
organized  in  the  city  of  Grand  Forks. 

George  C.  received  his  education  in  the  graded  schools  of 
Inkster,  and  at  the  East  Side  High  School  of  Minneapolis,  grad- 
uating from  the  latter  on  June  4,  1906.  He  first  came  to  Inkster 
in  1886  with  his  parents,  remaining  six  years,  then  went  to  Min- 


BIOGRAPHY  1095 

neapolis  in  1892,  returning  to  Inkster  in  1898.  July  15,  1902,  he 
engaged  in  the  men's  furnishing  business,  in  which  he  met  with 
success.  Mr.  Russell  has  served  his  home  town  in  an  official 
capacity,  having  filled  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  from  1902 
to  1906,  has  been  city  auditor  from  April,  1905,  to  the  present 
time,  and  has  been  clerk  of  Inkster  School  District  No.  103,  from 
July,  1905.  He  is  district  deputy  grand  master,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  and 
treasurer  of  Brown  Lodge  No.  63,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  Inkster. 

On  May  25,  1903,  Mr.  Russell  was  married  to  Miss  Dora  A. 
Mooney.  They  have  two  children,  George  Irving,  born  July  1,9, 
1904,  and  Mary  Louise,  born  May  16,  1907. 

Samuel  W.  Rutledge,  M.  D.,  was  born  on  December  31,  1852, 
at  the  village  of  Bellefontaine,  Ohio.  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Rutledge,  who  moved  the  family  to  Minnesota,  settling  near 
Rochester  when  Samuel  was  two  years  old,  and  when  in  early 
manhood  he  took  up  the  study  of  medicine,  graduating  from  the 
Homeopathic  Medical  College  of  Missouri  at  St.  Louis  in  1876. 
He  practiced  for  some  time  at  Cresco,  Iowa,  where  he  married 
Miss  Mirian  Fuller,  who  survives  him. 

In  1881  the  young  couple  came  to  Grand  Forks  and  have 
been  residents  of  the  city  since  that  time.  There  were  born  to 
them  three  children,  a  son  who  died  in  infancy,  and  two  daugh- 
ters, Ruby,  who  is  the  wife  of  Dr.  F.  J.  Roberts,  of  Cando,  N.  D., 
and  Georgia,  who  is  at  home  with  her  mother.  Dr.  Rutledge 's 
mother  died  some  years  ago,  but  his  father  is  still  (1908)  living, 
making  his  home  in  Cando. 

Dr.  Rutledge  was  one  of  the  early  physicians  of  Grand  Forks, 
and  first  of  the  Homeopathic  School.  He  was  well  and  favorably 
known  and  a  trusted  friend  and  advisor.  He  held  an  honorable 
place  in  the  profession  and  was  a  member  of  the  state  and  other 
official  boards.  His  death  occurred  February  3,  1907. 

Andrew  Sandager,  of  Lisbon,  Ransom  county,  North  Dakota, 
has  been  one  of  the  principal  promoters  and  developers  of  this 
place.  For  many  years  he  has  been  president  of  the  State  Bank 
of  Lisbon,  the  senior  partner  of  the  general  merchandise  firm  of 
Sandager  &  Hangan,  and  for  many  years  connected  with  the 
Enterprise  Milling  Company. 

Mr.  Sandager  was  born  in  Winneshiek  county,  Iowa,  August 


1096  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

31,  1862,  and  was  the  fourth  in  a  family  of  eight  children  born 
to  Endre  P.  and  Ragnil  (Hanse)  Sandager,  both  natives  of  Nor- 
way, and  settled  on  the  old  homestead  in  Iowa,  where  the  mother 
is  still  living.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  Mr.  Sandager  entered  a 
drug  store  in  Decorah,  Iowa,  and  became  a  registered  pharmacist. 
The  first  business  of  which  he  took  charge  was  a  drug  store  in 
Madison,  South  Dakota.  He  stayed  here  about  two  years,  and 
went  to  Grafton,  North  Dakota,  in  the  fall  of  1881,  and  with  a 
brother  engaged  in  the  general  merchandise  business  until  1884, 
and  then  purchased  an  interest  in  a  general  merchandise  business 
in  Lisbon,  which  he  still  retains.  In  1890  the  State  Bank  of  Lis- 
bon was  organized  with  Mr.  Sandager  as  shareholder,  director 
and  later  president.  Three  years  later  the  Enterprise  Milling 
Company  was  formed  and  the  mill  was  erected  and  put  in  active 
operation,  which  proved  a  great  success  from  the  outset,  it  being 
surrounded  by  a  country  unsurpassed  for  its  quality  of  wheat, 
and  the  mill  thoroughly  equipped  with  all  the  facilities  for  han- 
dling a  vast  amount  of  business. 

Besides  his  interests  in  the  above  enterprises,  Mr.  Sandager 
has  attained  no  little  prominence  in  the  political  world.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1889,  and  took  a 
seat  in  the  senate  in  the  first  session  of  the  legislature,  and  as  a 
delegate  to  state  conventions  he  became  thoroughly  identified 
with  the  political  interests  of  the  state.  He  is  prominent  in  secret 
society  circles,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge,  the  An- 
cient Order  of  United  Workmen,  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 

Mr.  Sandager  has  aided  materially  in  the  upbuilding  of  the 
city,  and  its  present  name  as  a  beautiful  residence  and  business 
place  is  due  largely  to  his  labors  and  influence.  He  owns  a  tract 
of  twenty-five  acres  of  land  close  to  the  main  street,  ten  acres  of 
which  he  donated  to  the  city  for  a  park,  and  Sandager  Park  is 
one  of  the  most  pleasant  little  retreats  in  the  state. 

E.  Y.  Sarles,  the  ninth  governor  of  North  Dakota  (1905-1907), 
was  born  at  Wonewoc,  Juneau  county,  Wis.,  January  15,  1859. 
He  was  the  third  son  of  Rev.  Jesse  D.  and  Margaret  Thompson 
Sarles,  who  came  to  Racine  county,  Wis.,  from  New  York  state 
in  1842.  E.  Y.  Sarles  received  his  education  at  the  public  schools 


BIOGRAPHY  1097 

at  Prescott  and  Sparta,  Wis.,  the  Galesville  (Wis.)  University. 
For  two  years  he  was  bank  clerk  in  Prescott  and  one  year  bank 
clerk  in  Sparta ;  at  the  age  of  twenty  he  was  secretary  and  treas- 
urer of  the  Wonewoc  Wagon  Manufacturing  Company,  which 
position  he  held  for  two  years,  moving  to  Hillsboro,  N.  D.,  in 
May,  1881,  engaging  with  his  brother,  O.  C.  Sarles,  in  the  bank- 
ing and  lumber  business.  In  1885  he  and  his  brother  (O.  C. 
Sarles)  organized  the  First  National  Bank  of  Hillsboro,  and 
afterward  started  the  banks  at  Grandin,  Caledonia  and  Shelly, 
and  is  vice-president  and  director  of  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Northwood,  N.  D.  He  has  two  brothers  and  two  sisters  living, 
namely:  O.  C.  Sarles,  of  Hillsboro,  and  Dr.  W.  T.  Sarles,  of 
Sparta,  Wis.;  Mrs.  H.  A.  Stillman,  of  Joliet,  111.,  and  Mrs.  D.  S. 
Clark,  of  Eau  Claire.  Wis.  His  family  consists  of  a  wife  (Anna 
York  Sarles) ;  Earle  R.,  born  October  1,  1886 ;  Duane  York  and 
Doris  York  Sarles,  born  May  14,  1895,  and  Eleanor,  born  Feb- 
ruary 11,  1899.  Mr.  Sarles  is  a  thirty-second  degree  Mason  and 
is  the  Exalted  Ruler  of  the  Grand  Forks  Lodge  of  Elks,  and  is 
also  a  Knight  of  Pythias. 

Mark  Tunis  Scarff,  president  of  the  Michigan  City  bank,  of 
Michigan  City,  N.  D.,  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  substantial 
citizens  of  Nelson  county.  His  native  town  is  New  Carlisle, 
Ohio,  where  he  was  born  on  April  5,  1855,  reared  and  educated 
in  the  public  schools.  His  parents  are  John  J.  and  Mary  E. 
Scarff.  His  father  was  born  in  January,  1825,  in  Virginia,  and 
moved  to  New  Carlisle,  Ohio,  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  where 
he  has  since  lived,  and  at  this  time  (1909)  is  enjoying  good 
health.  Mrs.  Scarff  was  born  in  April,  1830,  in  the  state  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  moved  to  Ohio  at  the  age  of  six  years.  She,  too, 
is  living  at  their  home  in  New  Carlisle. 

Mark  T.  Scarff.  as  his  first  venture  on  his  own  account,  started 
for  California  with  $35.00  to  the  good.  When  he  landed  there 
he  worked  for  one  year  on  a  fruit  ranch,  and  then  rented  a 
small  fruit  ranch,  where  he  made  his  first  thousand  dollars,  and 
success  crowned  his  efforts  generally  from  that  time  on.  He 
came  to  Nelson  county  in  1882,  and  to  Bartlet,  N.  D.,  when  that 
town  consisted  of  only  two  tar-papered  shanties,  and  three 
months  hence  it  was  a  town  of  1,500  inhabitants,  which  three 


1098  HISTOEY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

months  later  was  destroyed  by  fire.  After  some  considerable 
search  for  a  substantial  location  he  settled  in  Michigan  City  in 
1883,  where  he  engaged  in  the  hardware  business,  and  in  1893 
he  organized  the  Michigan  City  bank,  of  which  he  has  since 
been  president.  Besides  his  banking  interests  Mr.  Scarff  engaged 
in  the  hardware  business,  which  he  followed  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  also  owns  and  has  farmed  some  1,500  acres  of  highly 
improved  North  Dakota  farm  land. 

In  1885  Mr.  Scarff  married  Miss  Allie  Warren,  of  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  who  died  in  the  following  year.  In  1893  he  married  Miss 
Nannie  Shigley.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scarff  have  one  child,  Mark  Tunis 
Scarff,  Jr. 

Mr.  Scarff  has  always  been  a  Republican  in  politics,  but 
would  never  accept  a  public  office  above  local  duty,  such  as  school 
and  city  treasurer,  of  which  he  has  served  for  many  years.  He  is 
a  Master  and  Royal  Arch  Mason,  and  a  trustee  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church. 

Mr.  Scarff  attended  the  first  meeting  of  the  board  of  county 
commissioners  when  Nelson  county  was  organized.  This  meet- 
ing wras  held  under  a  tent  where  Lakota  now  stands,  and  his  was 
the  first  vote  cast  in  Michigan  City  township.  Mr.  Scarff  was 
also  the  first  subscriber  to  the  first  paper  published  in  Nelson 
county. 

Edward  Carl  Schroeder,  who  is  widely  known  as  one  of  the 
most  wide-awake  and  thorough  business  men  in  the  Red  River 
valley,  has  attained  his  high  position  by  faithful  and  intelligent 
work  and  honorable  methods.  He  is  a  son  of  Henry  Schroeder, 
who  is  known  as  the  "Potato  King,"  and  was  born  in  Elmwood 
township,  six  miles  from  his  present  home,  on  June  14,  1880.  He 
grew  up  on  his  father's  farm  and  acquired  his  primary  education 
in  the  district  schools.  Later  he  attended  the  Concordia  College 
at  St.  Paul,  and  also  took  a  commercial  course  at  Fargo. 

After  leaving  school  he  traveled  for  his  father  some  four 
years  and  when  twenty-two  years  old  in  1902,  began  farming  on 
his  own  account,  on  what,  under  his  skillful  and  practical  man- 
agement, has  come  to  be  known  as  one  of  the  model  farms  of  the 
Northwest,  located  six  miles  east  of  Fargo,  N.  D.,  and  three 
miles  west  of  Glyndon,  at  Watts,  in  Clay  county,  Minnesota;  it 


BIOGRAPHY  1099 

comprises  500  acres  of  fertile  land  most  favorably  situated  as  to 
shipping  privileges,  and  is  improved  with  an  elegant  and  com- 
modious dwelling  house  and  barns  and  out-buildings  to  cor- 
respond, and  equipped  with  every  variety  of  machinery  and 
implements  required  in  operating  an  up  to  date  farm. 

Mr.  E.  C.  Schroeder  cultivates  as  high  as  260  acres  of  potatoes, 
his  specialty  being  "Early  Ohios"  and  "Bliss  Triumphs."  By 
an  intelligent  system  of  experimenting  with  change  of  seed  he 
keeps  his  products  up  to  a  high  standard,  and  is  constantly  mak- 
ing new  discoveries  and  improvements,  being  in  touch  with  the 
experimental  stations  throughout  the  country.  He  not  only  deals 
in  his  own  products,  but  also  buys  vast  quantities  from  other 
growers,  and  in  1908  shipped  more  than  220  car  loads  of  potatoes 
for  seed  purposes,  into  the  states  of  Missouri,  Oklahoma,  Texas, 
Louisiana,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  and  ten 
or  twelve  other  states. 

Mr.  Sehroeder  also  devotes  much  attention  to  dairying  and 
to  the  breeding  of  pure  blood  cattle,  and  his  splendid  herd  of 
some  100  Holsteins  have  made  his  name  famous  as  a  producer  and 
shipper  of  milk.  He  is  also  interested  in  breeding  pure  bred 
Percheron  horses. 

Mr.  Schroeder  is  also  largely  interested  in  horticulture  and 
tree  culture,  and  his  beautiful  home,  where  he  has  growing,  of 
his  own  planting,  35,000  trees,  both  for  protection  and  ornament, 
is  one  of  the  wonder  places  of  the  valley.  In  his  orchard  he  has 
several  hundreds  of  apple,  plum  and  cherry  trees,  all  healthy 
and  thrifty,  and  besides  has  a  small  vineyard  and  a  variety  of 
small  fruits.  Mr.  Schroeder,  though  a  young  man,  has  accom- 
plished vast  results  during  the  seven  years  he  has  been  operating 
this  farm,  and  is  counted  among  the  most  clear-headed,  far- 
sighted  and  progressive  business  men  of  the  Red  River  valley. 

In  1902  he  married  Miss  Magdalena,  daughter  of  Bendix 
Kuehl,  who  was  born  in  Germany,  but  who  came  to  this  country 
with  her  family  when  she  was  ten  years  old.  Of  four  children 
born  to  them  the  first,  Luella,  and  the  second,  Helen,  are  de- 
ceased. The  other  two  are  named  respectively,  Irene  and  Edward 
Carl,  Jr. 

Henry  Schroeder,  who  is  a  native  of  Rendsburg,  Holstem, 


1100  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Germany,  was  born  August  31,  1855,  and  is  a  son  of  Henry  and 
Wilhelmine  (May)  Schroeder.  He  acquired  his  education  in  his 
native  land,  and  when  about  sixteen  years  old,  in  1871,  came  to 
the  United  States,  and  settled  at  Alexandria,  Minn.,  whence  he 
moved  to  Clay  county,  in  1878,  settling  on  a  tree  claim  of  160 
acres,  near  the  town  of  Sabin. 

Early  discovering  the  productiveness  of  the  soil  in  the  locality, 
and  its  adaptability  to  the  growing  of  potatoes,  Mr.  Schroeder, 
beginning  on  a  moderate  scale,  increased  his  acreage  of  seed 
potatoes  from  year  to  year,  and  soon  became  known  as  a  potato 
king.  With  the  passing  years  his  reputation  as  an  expert  in  his 
special  line  of  farming  brought  greater  demands  for  his  products, 
and  although  he  made  the  potato  the  principal  crop  of  his  grad- 
ually increasing  acres,  he  found  himself  hardly  able  to  supply 
the  great  and  constantly  growing  demand  made  upon  him. 

Mr.  Schroeder,  rich  in  farm  lands  and  city  realty,  cultivates 
2,000  acres  of  ground,  of  which  one-third  is  devoted  to  growing 
seed  potatoes.  In  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  state,  that 
through  Mr.  Schroeder 's  influence,  and  under  his  advice,  his  two 
sons,  Edward  C.  Schroeder,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work, 
and  Theodore  Schroeder,  both  men  of  influence  and  high  stand- 
ing, have  become  widely  known  as  successful  potato  growers  and 
shippers;  and  that  the  combined  acreage  of  father  and  sons,  of 
700  acres,  in  1908,  yielded  109,000  bushels  of  the  famous  early 
Ohios  and  Triumphs,  which  were  shipped  to  distant  markets 
throughout  the  southern  states,  to  Alaska,  and  other  northern 
points.  During  those  years  of  activity  Mr.  Schroeder  has  made 
his  specialty  a  subject  of  constant  study  and  experiments,  with 
the  result  that  he  has  become  and  is  recognized  as  an  authority 
on  potato  culture  throughout  the  Red  River  valley  and  in  regions 
far  beyond  and  has  justly  earned  the  soubriquet  of  "Potato 
King,"  commonly  applied  to  him,  and  it  also  is  to  his  enterpris- 
ing and  prosperous  sons. 

Mr.  Schroeder  is  a  public-spirited  citizen  and  is  ready  always 
to  advocate  and  help  along  any  enterprise  or  cause  looking  to 
the  welfare  and  progress  of  his  community,  and  is  ready  to  back 
his  actions  and  his  words  with  his  money.  He  has  always  been 
a  hard  worker  and  richly  merits  the  success  that  has  come  to  him 


BIOGRAPHY  1101 

as   the   result    of   his    intelligent,   well-directed    and    honorable 
endeavors. 

While  there  has  accrued  to  him  a  handsome  fortune  as  the 
fruit  of  his  frugality,  enterprise  and  thrift,  he  is  a  man  of  un- 
selfish motives,  and  is  rightly  classed  among  the  men  whose  firm 
faith  in  the  future  of  Clay  county  and  whose  untiring  work  in 
developing  its  resources,  have  given  to  the  Red  River  valley  the 
far-reaching  and  enviable  fame  for  the  fertility  and  productive- 
ness of  its  soil,  and  the  thrift  and  enterprise  of  its  citizens,  it 
everywhere  enjoys. 

Mr.  Schroeder  is  vice-president  of  the  State  bank,  at  Sabin, 
and  a  director  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Moorhead,  and  is 
rightly  regarded  one  of  the  strong  financial  men  of  Clay  county. 

John  W.  Scott,  who  has  been  a  public  official  of  Grand  Forks 
county,  North  Dakota,  is  a  native  of  Ontario,  Canada,  and  was 
born  October  21,  1849,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  four  sons,  born 
to  George  and  Elizabeth  (Noyes)  Scott.  The  father  emigrated 
from  Ireland,  his  native  land,  in  1835,  and  settled  in  Canada, 
where  he  died. 

John  "W.  moved  to  Wisconsin  with  his  mother  and  younger 
brother  when  young,  and  grew  up  on  a  farm.  He  was  engaged 
in  farming  in  Wisconsin  till  he  was  thirty  years  old,  and  in  1879 
removed  to  Grand  Forks  county  with  his  family,  and  settled  on  a 
quarter  section  homestead  claim,  fifty  miles  from  a  railroad, 
which  he  improved  and  converted  into  one  of  the  model  farms 
of  that  region. 

Mr.  Scott  interested  himself  in  public  affairs  soon  after  set- 
tling in  his  new  home,  and  as  a  staunch  Republican,  became" 
active  in  local  affairs  of  his  party.  In  1881  he  was  elected  county 
commissioner,  the  first  commissioner  elected  from  the  Fifth  dis- 
trict. Three  years  later  he  was  elected  to  the  general  assembly 
of  the  then  territory  of  Dakota,  and  served  one  term.  Mr.  Scott 
remained  on  his  farm  till  1892,  when  he  was  elected  auditor  of 
Grand  Forks  county,  and  moved  into  the  city.  If  anything  were 
needed  to  show  Mr.  Scott's  popularity,  and  the  high  esteem  in 
which  he  is  held  by  his  fellow  citizens,  the  fact  of  his  continuous 
holding  of  this  office  by  repeated  re-elections,  since  1892,  a  period 
of  eight  years,  would  speak  louder  than  any  words  of  commenda- 


1102  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

tion.  He  was  an  efficient  and  faithful  public  servant,  and  the 
confidence  of  the  community  in  him  is  unbounded.  Mr.  Scott 
has  prospered  in  his  affairs  and  in  addition  to  his  finely  equipped 
farm,  where  he  first  settled,  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  and  now 
resides,  he  has  added  by  purchase,  640  acres,  and  has  at  present 
900  acres  under  extra  high  state  of  cultivation. 

In  1875  Mr.  Scott  married  Miss  Ella  Harshman,  who  died  in 
1891.  Of  eight  children  born  to  them,  those  surviving  are :  Roy, 
Charles,  George,  Ruth  and  Harry. 

In  1895  Mr.  Scott  married  Miss  Hannah  Varner,  of  Jordan, 
Minn.,  and  they  have  four  children,  viz. :  Hannah,  Leona,  Ada 
and  John  W. 

Mr.  Scott  had  little  advantages  in  the  way  of  schooling,  and 
acquired  his  education  outside  of  school  rooms,  and  learned  to 
write  by  going  to  night  writing  school,  years  after  he  had  to  quit 
school  to  make  a  living  and  help  support  his  mother  and  younger 
brothers. 

James  H.  Sharp,  judge  of  Clay  county,  and  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  "History  of  the  Red  River  Valley,"  was  born  and  raised 
on  a  farm  in  western  Pennsylvania,  and  is  one  of  six  brothers, 
who  served  in  the  Civil  War.  In  1870,  taking  Horace  Greeley's 
advice  to  young  men,  to  go  west,  he  came  to  Minnesota,  and  in 
October,  1871,  located  in  Moorhead,  where  he  has  resided  ever 
since. 

In  1872  he  opened  the  first  dry  goods  store  in  either  Fargo 
or  Moorhead,  and  was  successful  in  business  until  1891,  when  he 
was  unfortunate  in  losing  everything  except  the  courage  with 
which  he  started  over  again.  Mr.  Sharp  has  always  stood  for  the 
best  things,  and  has  taken  an  active  and  intelligent  interest  in 
school  work,  having  served  thirty-three  years  continuously  on 
the  board  of  education,  and  was  in  1904  elected  president  of  the 
State  School  Board  Association,  and  has  earned  the  reputation 
of  making  good  in  every  position  he  has  occupied.  He  is  serving 
his  fifth  term  as  judge  of  probate  in  Clay  county,  and  has  always 
been  identified  with  the  interests  and  improvements  of  his  town 
and  county. 

Judge  Sharp  has  an  interesting  family  of  nine  children,  and  is 
considered  one  of  the  best  citizens  of  the  county. 


BIOGRAPHY  1103 

Halvor  L.  Shirley,  leading  banker  and  business  man  of  Breck- 
enridge,  Wilkin  county,  Minnesota,  was  born  in  1862,  in  Solor, 
Norway.  His  parents  emigrated  to  America,  in  1869,  settling  in 
Winnesheik  county,  Iowa.  Ten  years  later  the  family  moved  to 
Minnesota,  locating  near  the  present  village  of  Rothsay,  in 
Wilkin  county. 

Our  subject  acquired  his  education  in  the  district  schools  and 
grew  up  on  his  father's  farm.  In  1888  he  moved  to  the  village 
of  Rothsay,  and  served  as  grain  buyer  for  an  elevator  company. 
In  the  fall  of  1890  he  was  elected  register  of  deeds  of  Wilkin 
county,  and  subsequently  moved  to  Breckenridge,  the  county 
seat.  He  was  re-elected  to  this  office  five  times,  serving  in  all 
as  register  of  deeds,  twelve  years.  In  1902  he  became  interested 
in  the  Merchants '  State  Bank  of  Breckenridge,  and  was  made  its 
cashier.  Later  he  became  the  president  of  this  bank.  In  1907 
the  business  of  this  bank  was  absorbed  and  taken  over  by  the 
First  National  Bank  of  Breckenridge.  Mr.  Shirley  was  chosen 
vice-president,  and  placed  in  active  charge  of  this  bank;  Mr.  F. 
E.  Kenaston,  of  Minneapolis,  an  old  resident  of  Breckenridge, 
being  its  president.  The  First  National  Bank  of  Breckenridge  is 
the  oldest  and  largest  bank  in  the  county,  with  a  surplus  and 
capital  of  $70,000.  and  is  a  thoroughly  substantial  institution  in 
its  line,  doing  a  large  and  profitable  business. 

Mr.  Shirley  is  also  heavily  interested  in  farm  lands  and  city 
property.  In  1907,  when  the  city  of  Breckenridge  was  incor- 
porated, he  was  elected  without  opposition,  its  first  mayor,  and 
he  is  now  serving  his  third  term.  Many  valuable  reforms  have 
been  inaugurated  under  his  administration,  among  which  have 
been  the  raising  of  the  liquor  license  fee  from  $500  to  $1,000, 
and  strict  enforcement  of  the  laws  regulating  its  traffic.  The 
saloons  have  been  reduced  in  number,  and  the  business  is  being 
conducted  along  legitimate  lines.  The  city's  credit  has  been 
built  up,  and  all  floating  debt  funded,  and  approximately  $20,000, 
paid  off  on  the  indebtedness  in  three  years.  The  city  is  now  pre- 
paring to  install  a  modern  filtration  system  of  its  water  supply, 
and  great  progress  is  the  achievement  along  many  other  lines  in 
the  city. 


1104  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Mr.  Shirley  has  served  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  education 
of  his  city  for  more  than  ten  years,  and  is  its  present  treasurer. 

A  Democrat  in  politics,  he  has  been  active  in  the  council  of  his 
party  in  many  conventions,  and  is  at  present  an  executive  com- 
mittee member  of  his  party,  in  Minnesota.  In  1902  he  was  the 
candidate  of  his  party  for  state  treasurer.  "Was  one  of  the  dele- 
gates of  the  state,  in  1908,  to  the  National  Democratic  Convention, 
at  Denver.  He  is  also  actively  identified  with  the  Masonic  and 
other  fraternal  societies. 

Mr.  Shirley  was  married  in  1886  to  Miss  Bertha  Kaupang,  of 
Nicollet  county,  Minnesota.  This  union  has  been  a  happy  one, 
and  has  been  blessed  with  six  children,  named  in  order  of  their 
birth,  Louis,  John,  Clara,  Alma,  Halbert  and  Earl.  They  own 
a  beautiful  home  in  the  city  of  Breckenridge,  where  the  hosts  of 
friends  of  the  family  are  always  hospitably  received. 

Ole  Skalet  is  one  of  the  substantial  and  self-made  men  of 
Clay  county,  Minnesota.  A  native  of  Houston  county,  he  was 
born  October  14,  1861,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  eleven  children 
born  to  Knut  and  Helga  Skalet,  who  were  among  the  pioneer  set- 
tlers of  southeastern  Minnesota. 

Ole  grew  to  manhood  on  his  father's  farm  and  acquired  such 
education  as  the  district  schools  of  the  time  afforded,  and  after 
attaining  his  majority  in  1883  located  a  homestead  claim  of  160 
acres  and  a  tree  claim  of  forty  acres  in  Keene  township,  Clay 
county,  and  lived  there  two  years  in  a  frame  shack  fourteen  by 
sixteen  feet,  with  seven-foot  posts  and  sod  roof.  This  was  after- 
wards enlarged  and  the  sod  replaced  by  a  shingle  roof,  and  other 
improvements  made  as  necessity  required.  The  farm  is  espe- 
cially adapted  to  raising  small  grains  and  yields  an  average  of 
fifteen  bushels  of  wheat  and  thirty-five  bushels  of  oats  per  acre. 
There  are  now  on  the  place  one  wheat  granary,  with  a  capacity 
of  2,500  bushels  and  two  oats  granaries  with  a  capacity  of  2,800 
bushels. 

Mr.  Skalet  lived  on  his  farm  till  1901,  and  while  there  served 
as  assessor  of  the  township,  chairman  of  the  town  board,  and  for 
three  years  as  school  director. 

After  leaving  his  farm  he  was  for  a  time  proprietor  of  a  res- 
taurant in  the  village  of  Felton,  but  soon  sold  it  and  settled  in 


BIOGRAPHY  1105 

i 

Ulen,  where,  in  addition  to  looking  after  his  personal  affairs,  he 
has  been  agent  of  the  Monarch  Elevator  Company  of  Minneapolis, 
handling  annually  more  than  100,000  bushels  of  grain.  The  ele- 
vator has  a  capacity  of  20,000  bushels,  and  an  average  output  of 
seventj'-five  cars. 

Prior  to  1908  Mr.  Skalet  was  engaged  in  general  merchandis- 
ing for  eighteen  months,  and  then  sold  out  to  Mr.  C.  M.  Bakkum. 
He  served  as  president  of  the  village  from  1907  to  1909,  and  dur- 
ing his  term  of  office  numerous  street  improvements  were  made. 
He  is  now  president  of  the  Ulen  Farm  Telephone  Company,  and 
as  a  wideawake  public-spirited  citizen  takes  an  interest  in  what- 
ever relates  to  the  betterment  of  the  community. 

On  January  12,  1885,  he  married  Miss  Martina  Martinson,  a 
daughter  of  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Ulen,  and  fifteen  children  were 
born  to  them,  seven  sons  and  eight  daughters ;  nine  are  now  living. 

Bardi  G.  Skulason. — Mr.  Skulason,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
was  born  in  the  northern  part  of  Iceland,  January  19,  1871,  and 
immigrated  to  the  United  States  with  his  parents  in  1876.  They 
came  by  way  of  Quebec  and  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Great 
Northern  from  Duluth  to  its  then  terminus,  Fisher's  Landing, 
what  is  now  Fisher,  Minn.  At  the  latter  place  the  immigrants 
were  put  on  board  river  boats  and  carried  to  Winnipeg.  His  par- 
ents lived  in  Manitoba  until  July,  1880,  when  they  moved  to  Pem- 
bina  county,  settling  on  a  farm  about  a  mile  and  a  half  north  of 
Mountain,  where  his  father  still  resides  on  the  old  farm.  During 
the  four  years'  stay  in  Manitoba  everything  was  lost,  and  the 
family  came  to  North  Dakota  very  poor.  In  January  of  that  year 
Mr.  Skulason  began  teaching  school  in  Pembina  county,  and  on 
October  31  of  the  same  year  he  entered  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment of  the  State  University  at  Grand  Forks.  His  father  was 
unable  to  give  any  pecuniary  assistance  during  his  attendance  at 
the  university,  so  that  he  was  obliged  to  work  his  way  through 
by  teaching  school  in  vacations,  selling  books  and  threshing  in  the 
fall.  This  usually  resulted  in  the  loss  of  the  fall  term  at  the  uni- 
versity, but  he  managed  to  keep  up  with  his  class  and  graduated 
in  1895  with  the  degree  of  B.  A.  from  the  classical  course,  and 
finished  at  the  same  time  the  normal  course  and  received  a  normal 
diploma.  In  the  fall  of  1895  he  was  elected  principal  of  the 


1106  HISTOEY  OF  EED  KIVER  VALLEY 

Tower  City  schools,  in  Cass  county,  and  at  the  same  time  began 
the  study  of  law.  In  the  spring  of  1896  he  resigned  his  position 
at  Tower  City  and  accepted  the  position  of  principal  of  the  public 
schools  at  Hillsboro,  which  position  he  held  until  the  spring  of 
1897,  in  the  meantime  reading  law  in  the  evenings,  when  he  again 
resigned  and  devoted  the  spring  and  summer  to  the  study  of  law. 
On  September  13,  1897,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  Fargo,  upon 
an  examination  before  the  supreme  court,  immediately  after 
which  he  opened  an  office  at  Grand  Forks,  where  he  has  been 
practicing  ever  since. 

Mr.  Skulason  was  instrumental  in  founding  the  Icelandic  Li- 
brary at  the  State  University  and  is  president  of  that  association. 
He  is  an  able  speaker  and  during  the  last  fifteen  years  has  spoken 
all  over  the  state. 

September  11,  1896,  he  was  married  to  Charlotte  L.  Robinson, 
of  Coal  Harbor,  McLean  county.  They  have  two  children,  a  boy, 
born  October  9,  1900,  named  Rolfe  W.,  and  a  girl,  born  July  9, 
1904,  named  Dagmar  A. 

Since  about  the  opening  of  the  law  department  of  the  State 
University  in  1899,  he  has  been  connected  with  the  law  school  in 
the  capacity  of  lecturer  on  private  corporations,  with  occasional 
lectures  on  other  subjects.  He  has  been  assistant  state 's  attorney 
of  Grand  Forks  county  since  December,  1902.  In  November,  1908, 
he  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  as  a  Republican  from  the 
sixth  legislative  district  and  served  in  the  house  of  representa- 
tives of  the  eleventh  assembly. 

Peder  Sliper,  is  the  oldest  settler  that  settled  and  remained  on 
his  farm  in  Ulen  township.  He  was  born  in  Norway,  May  3,  1842, 
and  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1866.  After  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War  he  settled  in  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  in  the 
township  of  Spring  Grove.  His  father,  Nels  Sliper,  and  mother, 
Jocomina  Sliper,  came  to  the  United  States  in  1868.  Peder  Sliper 
was  married  on  January  6,  1867,  to  Miss  Ellen  Tatley,  who  was 
born  in  Norway,  March  9,  1846,  the  daughter  of  Johanes  Tatly. 
Mr.  Sliper  spent  the  first  two  years  of  his  life  in  America  in 
Spring  Grove,  with  his  wife,  where  he  farmed  it  with  little  suc- 
cess, and  they  decided  to  move  to  Iowa.  They  lived  there  until 
1871  and  again  took  up  their  belongings  and  crossed  overland  to 


BIOGBAPHY  1107 

Clay  county,  Minnesota,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Goose  Prairie, 
where  they  lived  about  three  years,  and  in  1874  took  up  a  pre- 
emption claim  in  Ulen  township,  and  here  he  has  continued  to 
live  ever  since.  His  first  four  years'  crops  were  taken  by  grass- 
hoppers; he  lived  in  the  log  house  which  he  built  in  the  spring 
of  1874  and  was  burned  the  following  February  6.  The  next 
spring  he  erected  his  present  residence,  which  was  then  fourteen 
by  sixteen,  to  which  he  has  since  added  more  room.  His  daugh- 
ter, Miss  Caroline  Sliper,  was  born  January  16,  1875,  and  was  the 
first  white  child  born  in  Ulen  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sliper  now 
contemplate  the  erection  of  a  fine  new  residence  of  which  the 
foundation  is  already  laid.  Their  farm  now  consists  of  about 
440  acres,  with  some  140  acres  under  cultivation;  a  beautiful 
country  home  that  cannot  be  surpassed  by  any  in  the  county.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Sliper  celebrated  their  silver  wedding  in  1892,  the  first 
event  of  the  kind  in  Ulen  township.  They  are  the  parents  of 
nine  children,  eight  of  whom  are  living.  Their  religious  affilia- 
tions are  with  the  United  Lutheran  church,  of  which  Mr.  Sliper 
is  trustee  and  sexton. 

Mr.  Sliper  is  a  man  of  shrewd  management,  a  good  neighbor 
and  friend,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  most  prosperous  and  pro- 
gressive citizens  of  his  neighborhood. 

At  the  time  that  their  housxe  was  burned,  as  mentioned  in  the 
above  sketch,  the  weather  was  bitterly  cold  and  the  children  were 
hastily  wrapped  up  in  whatever  was  handy  and  carried  to  the  log 
stable  for  safety.  When  the  excitement  of  the  fire  was  over,  it 
was  discovered  that  Caroline  was  badly  frozen,  but  by  wrapping 
her  in  cotton  and  with  careful  nursing  she  entirely  recovered. 

Otto  Sougstad,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Northwood 
Hardware  Company,  Northwood,  N.  D.,  is  a  native  of  Christiania, 
Norway,  was  born  March  23,  1876,  son  of  Johannes  E.  and  Inge- 
borg  (Laond)  Sougstad.  Parents  were  both  natives  of  Norway 
and  were  descendants  from  a  long  line  of  farmers.  Our  subject 
attended  the  schools  of  his  native  town,  and  after  coming  to  the 
United  States  in  1885  studied  in  the  common  and  high  schools  of 
Belmond,  Iowa,  and  at  the  Business  College  of  LaCrosse,  Wis. 

After  finishing  his  studies  he  was  employed  for  several  years 
by  different  mercantile  concerns,  and  after  gaining  a  practical 


1108  HISTORY  OF  EED  EIVER  VALLEY 

business  training,  in  July,  1895,  he  came  to  Northwood,  N.  D., 
and  was  employed  for  eleven  years  by  Nick  Halverson.  During 
the  Spanish- American  War  he  enlisted  in  Company  L,  Thirteenth 
Minnesota  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  served  for  two  years  in  the 
Philippine  campaign,  and  rose  from  the  ranks  to  be  first  sergeant 
of  his  company,  which  position  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  dis- 
charge. He  also  served  as  clerk  of  the  provost  court  at  Manila, 
P.  I.  After  his  return  he  served  as  chief  clerk  of  the  North  Da- 
kota house  of  representatives,  session  of  1905,  and  as  assistant 
chief  clerk  in  the  session  of  1907,  was  elected  city  judge  in  1901 
and  served  two  years ;  was  appointed  city  assessor  in  1907. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Ida  Johnston,  daughter  of  Paul  C. 
Johnston,  merchant  of  Northwood,  N.  D.,  on  March  2,  1901,  and 
now  (1908)  they  are  the  parenls  of  two  children,  named  Palmer 
Joseph,  age  six  years,  and  Irene  Sophia,  age  one  and  a  half  years. 

Burleigh  Folsom  Spaulding,  associate  justice  of  the  North 
Dakota  supreme  court,  was  born  December  3,  1853,  in  Craftes- 
bury,  Vt.  His  parents  were  Benjamin  Pendell  Spaulding  and 
Ann  (Polsom)  Spaulding.  His  father  was  a  Methodist  clergyman 
in  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  and  died  in  Fargo  in  1906.  The 
subject  of  the  sketch  is  a  descendant  of  the  eighth  generation 
from  Edward  Spaulding,  who  migrated  from  England  to  James- 
town in  1619,  and  thence  to  Massachusetts  in  1630;  and  is  also 
a  descendant  of  the  eighth  generation  from  John  Folsom,  who 
came  from  England  to  Massachusetts  in  1638. 

Judge  Spaulding  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools, 
Lyndon  Literary  Institute,  Lyndon,  Vt.,  and  Norwich  University, 
Norwich,  Vt.,  graduating  from  there  in  1887.  He  left  home  when 
eleven  years  of  age  and  worked  on  a  farm  for  his  board,  clothes 
and  three  months  school  per  year  until  sixteen  years.  For  the 
next  four  years  he  worked  in  a  country  store,  going  to  school 
for  three  months  each  winter  and  working  nights  and  mornings. 
He  had  decided  in  the  meantime  to  get  an  education  and  attended 
the  Lyndon  institute  and  later  Norwich  University,  paying  his 
way  by  teaching,  working  on  a  farm,  and  canvassing  for  books 
during  vacation.  He  was  principal  of  Albany  Academy  in  1877-8, 
and  then  read  law  in  Montpelier,  Vt.,  paying  his  expenses  by 


BIOGRAPHY  1109 

serving  as  a  clerk  in  the  legislature,  by  canvassing  and  in  other 
ways.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Vermont  in  March,  1880, 
and  on  March  31,  1880,  arrived  in  Fargo,  N.  D.,  where  he  has 
resided  ever  since.  In  May,  1880,  he  entered  into  a  law  partner- 
ship with  S.  G.  Roberts.  In  1881  C.  F.  Templeton,  now  Judge 
Templeton,  succeeded  Mr.  Roberts  and  continued  in  partnership 
with  Mr.  Spaulding  until  1877,  when  Judge  Templeton  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  bench.  The  firm  has  since  been  successively  New- 
man, Spaulding  &  Phelps,  Newman  &  Spaulding,  Newman,  Spauld- 
ing &  Stambaugh,  and  last  Spaulding  &  Stambaugh. 

Judge  Spaulding  has  always  been  an  active  member  of  the 
Republican  party,  and  was  chairman  of  the  Republican  state  cen- 
tral committee  in  1892-4.  He  was  largely  instrumental  in  organ- 
izing the  Republican  Good  Government  League  of  North  Dakota 
and  served  as  its  chairman  until  appointed  to  the  supreme  bench 
in  1907. 

Mr.  Spaulding  served  the  people  of  Cass  county  as  superin- 
tendent of  schools  in  1882-4,  but  declined  a  renomination.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  in  1889.  He  was 
nominated  by  the  Republicans  and  elected  in  1898  to  the  fifty- 
sixth  congress.  In  1900  he  was  tendered  a  renomination  if  he 
would  support  a  certain  slate  being  made  up.  He  declined  to 
accept  the  terms  and  the  nomination  went  to  Mr.  Marshall.  In 
1900  he  was  again  nominated  and  elected  to  the  fifty-eighth  con- 
gress. In  1902  a  combination  was  effected  which  resulted  in  the 
nomination  of  Mr.  Gronna  to  succeed  him.  While  in  congress 
Mr.  Spaulding  served  on  the  committees  on  banking  and  currency, 
war  claims  and  territories.  One  term  he  was  chairman  of  the 
sub-committee  having  in  charge  revision  of  the  laws  relating  to 
Alaska,  and  of  several  other  important  sub-committees.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  sub-committee  which  drafted  the  statehood 
bill.  He  secured  the  adoption  of  an  amendment  to  the  appor- 
tionment bill  giving  North  Dakota  two  representatives  instead  of 
one.  He  was  instrumental  in  securing  a  reduction  of  the  tariff 
rate  between  Porto  Rico  and  this  country  to  fifteen  per  cent  of 
the  Dingley  rate.  He  passed  the  bill  in  the  house  opening  the 
Fort  Buford  reservation  to  settlement,  adding  half  a  million  acres 
to  the  available  farming  land  of  the  state.  This  was  said  to  be 


1110  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

the  most  important  bill  any  new  member  secured  during  the  fifty- 
sixth  congress. 

On  February  1,  1907,  he  was  appointed  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  without  solicitation  on  his  part,  and  is  filling  this  high 
office  with  distinguished  credit  to  himself  and  the  commonwealth. 

Judge  Spaulding  was  one  of  the  organizers  and  is  still  a 
director  of  the  Merchants  National  Bank  of  Fargo.  He  is  a  thirty- 
third  degree  Scottish  Rite  Mason,  a  noble  of  the  A.  A.  O.  M. 
Shrine,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Elks  and  the  University  and  Com- 
mercial Clubs  of  Fargo  and  the  University  Club  of  Washington. 
He  was  married  November  25,  1880,  to  Miss  Alida  Baker,  daugh- 
ter of  David  and  Emily  Cutler  Baker.  Five  children  have  been 
born  to  them:  Deane  Baker,  Frances  Folsom,  Roscoe  Conklin, 
Burleigh  Mason  and  Carlton  Cutler  Spaulding. 

William  Spriggs,  who  is  a  native  of  Elyria,  Ohio,  was  born 
July  3,  1863,  and  is  a  son  of  Joseph  and  Lucy  (Fretter-Harrison) 
Spriggs,  both  natives  of  England.  They  settled  in  Rice  county, 
Minnesota,  in  1863,  and  the  mother  died  there  in  January,  1886. 
The  father's  death  occurred  in  May,  1908. 

Our  subject  acquired  a  common  school  education  in  Rice 
county,  and  in  1884  attended  the  Business  College  at  St.  Paul. 
After  finishing  his  studies  young  Spriggs  took  a  position  in  the 
office  of  Mr.  J.  T.  Holmes,  who  carried  on  a  plumbing  "business 
and  dealt  in  heating  appliances  at  St.  Paul,  and  during  the  five 
years  he  was  thus  employed  gained  a  thoroughly  practical  knowl- 
edge of  that  line  of  business. 

In  1890-91  he  traveled  as  salesman  for  the  Western  Supply 
Company  of  St.  Paul.  During  the  year  last  named,  associated 
with  Mr.  Black  and  his  brother,  R.  C.  Spriggs,  under  the  firm 
name  of  Spriggs,  Black  &  Company,  and  so  continued  till  Mr. 
Black's  retirement  from  the  firm  in  1898,  the  firm  name  changing 
to  Spriggs  Brothers,  which  name  is  still  continued,  though  the 
business  was  incorporated  March  11,  1907,  Mr.  R.  C.  Spriggs  be- 
coming president,  Mr.  S.  S.  Harrison  vice  president,  and  Mr. 
William  Spriggs,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

The  concern  is  doing  a  general  plumbing  and  heating  busi- 
ness, carrying  a  complete  line  of  everything  relating  to  that  trade, 
and  takes  the  lead  in  all  that  relates  to  the  construction  and  in- 


BIOGRAPHY  1111 

stallation  of  steam  and  hot  water  plants,  ventillation,  plumbing, 
etc. 

Mr.  Spriggs  is  first  vice  president  of  the  Grand  Forks  Com- 
mercial Club  and  president  of  the  State  Association  of  Builders 
and  Traders  Exchanges.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  has 
served  as  a  member  of  the  city  council.  He  is  actively  identified 
with  fraternal  and  benevolent  organizations,  being  a  member  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ancient  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  of  North 
Dakota ;  also  a  member  of  the  Grand  Commandery  of  Knights 
Templar  and  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

On  January  20,  1897,  Mr.  Spriggs  married  Mrs.  Jennie  Cross, 
nee  Taylor,  widow  of  William  A.  Cross,  deceased,  by  whom  she 
had  two  children,  viz. :  William  A.  and  Lillian  Irene.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Spriggs  have  two  children,  viz. :  Alva  J.,  born  September  11, 
1899,  and  Louise  M.,  born  July  3,  1903. 

Norman  H.  Stadum,  a  prosperous  business  man  of  Glynden, 
Minn.,  was  born  at  Farmington,  Minn.,  February  22,  1878,  and 
acquired  his  schooling  at  Barnesville.  Leaving  school  at  the  age 
of  fifteen,  he  taught  the  district  school  at  Humboldt  two  terms, 
working  between  times  in  a  drug  store. 

During  the  latter  part  of  1895  he  worked  in  the  First  National 
Bank  at  Barnesville,  Minn.,  but  left  that  position  in  February, 
1896,  and  until  the  following  August  was  employed  in  the  machine 
shops  of  the  Great  Northern  Railroad  Company  at  Barnesville. 
His  next  position  was  as  bookkeeper  in  the  First  National  Bank 
at  Barnesville,  which  he  filled  till  the  organization  of  the  Glynden 
National  Bank  in  1902,  which  was  reorganized  April  1,  1908,  as 
the  First  State  Bank,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000  and  a  surplus  of 
$500,  and  with  Mr.  Charles  R.  Olsen  president,  Mr.  P.  J.  Shea, 
vice  president,  and  our  subject  cashier. 

One  valuable  feature  of  this  bank  is  its  burglar-proof  deposit 
vault,  which,  if  meddled  with,  rings  an  alarm  both  outside  and 
inside  the  building.  Besides  a  general  banking  business,  this 
bank  represents  steamship  companies  in  the  sale  of  tickets,  places 
insurance  in  the  best  companies,  collects  all  manner  of  claims  and 
negotiates  farm  loans. 

Mr.  Stadum  is  also  president  of  the  Farsdale  Land  Company, 


1112  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

which  makes  a  specialty  of  handling  property  for  non-residents. 
He  is  also  agent  for  the  St.  Paul  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Com- 
pany, the  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  of  New  York,  and  since 
1899  has  held  a  commission  as  notary  public. 

He  has  always  shown  a  commendable  interest  in  civic  affairs 
and  is  at  present  (1909)  councilman  of  Glynden,  and  also  treasurer 
and  a  director  of  the  Glynden  Telephone  Company,  which  was 
organized  February  16,  1908,  and  furnishes  both  local  and  long 
distance  service. 

A  man  of  thrift  and  clear  foresight,  he  has  accumulated  con- 
siderable, and  owns,  besides  his  comfortable  home  in  Glynden,  a 
fine  farm  of  160  acres  in  Spring  Prairie,  under  a  good  state  of 
cultivation  and  well  improved. 

In  June,  1903,  Mr.  Stadum  married  Miss  Edna,  the  accom- 
plished daughter  of  Miranda  Morris,  of  Minneapolis,  and  they 
have  one  child,  Edward  Morris,  born  October  12,  1907. 

Mr.  Stadum  is  a  Republican  in  politics  and  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Order,  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of 
America. 

Fred  Stalley,  register  of  deeds,  is  descended  from.  Huguenot 
ancestors  who  sought  refuge  in  England  after  "Black  Friday," 
the  most  dreadful  day  in  French  history.  He  first  saw  Minnesota 
in  1873  and  located  near  Muskoda,  Clay  county.  Returned  to 
England  in  1876  and  came  to  Clay  county  a  second  time  in  1882, 
engaging  in  farming  and  sheep  raising. 

For  a  number  of  years  he  was  interested  in  the  Muskoda  flour 
mill.  "Was  a  member  of  the  town  board  of  supervisors  of  Hawley 
township  for  five  years,  served  thirteen  consecutive  years  as  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  and  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Mus- 
koda school  board.  In  1877  he  moved  to  Moorhead  and  later 
served  three  terms  as  city  auditor  during  the  stirring  times  of 
charter  revision  and  consequent  reduction  of  the  huge  city  debt. 
In  1899  commenced  abstracting  land  titles  in  the  office  of  the 
register  of  deeds,  and  for  more  than  six  years  last  past  has  had 
the  entire  charge  of  the  abstract  work.  Since  January,  1903,  he 
was  deputy  register  of  deeds  with  the  late  B.  B.  Hetland,  at  whose 
death,  in  December,  1907,  Mr.  Stalley  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
unexpired  term,  and  in  November,  1908,  was  duly  elected  to  the 


BIOGRAPHY  1113 

office  on  the  Republican  ticket  with  the  largest  majority  in  the 
history  of  Clay  county  for  that  office.  He  takes  a  commendable 
interest  in  public  and  political  affairs  and  is  in  sympathy  with 
whatever  relates  to  the  best  interests  of  his  town  and  county. 

Mr.  Stalley  is  a  member  of  the  Royal  Arcanum,  the  Knights  of 
Pythias  Order  and  the  Modern  Brotherhood  of  America. 

He  was  married  in  1878  in  England,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Butcher, 
who  died  three  years  later,  in  1881.  On  January  11,  1890,  Mr. 
Stalley  was  married  to  Miss  Nellie  H.  Axtell,  of  Troy,  Pa.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Stalley  have  two  children,  Frances  C.  and  Harold  A. 

Jerry  E.  Stevens,  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  the  day,  came  to 
North  Dakota  on*  July  21,  1881,  and  engaged  in  farming.  He  now 
lives  in  Northwood,  where  he  conducts  a  thriving  general  mer- 
chandise business. 

Mr.  Stevens  is  a  staunch  Republican,  and  was  born  near  Elgin, 
111.,  on  April  8,  1854.  His  opportunities  for  education  were  lim- 
ited, except  what  he  obtained  in  the  public  schools  of  forty-odd 
years  ago,  and  these  he  attended  only  occasionally  until  he  was 
fifteen  years  of  age,  and  about  that  time  he  entered  the  great 
university  of  ' '  Hard  Knocks, ' '  and  has  taken  most  of  the  degrees 
of  that  institution,  and  quite  recently  he  declared  he  took  a  post- 
graduate course  and  says  there  may  be  other  degrees  to  follow, 
but,  thanks  to  a  clear  conscience  and  a  good  constitution,  he  feels 
able  to  make  his  way  through.  He  is  now  senator  from  the  fifth 
legislative  district.  He  has  served  as  a  school  and  township  offi- 
cer, and  passed  through  a  hot  primary  fight  at  the  time  of  his 
victorious  election  to  the  legislature. 

He  is  a  shrewd,  level-headed  and  hardworking  senator,  and 
one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  upper  house.  He  was  married 
in  Minnesota,  January  10,  1883,  to  Miss  Mazie  Rank,  and  has  a 
family  of  two  children,  viz.:  Joy  E.  Stevens,  sixteen  years  old, 
and  Maud  C.  Stevens,  aged  thirteen  years. 

Louis  T.  Stodder,  of  Moorhead,  agent  for  the  Northern  Pacific 
Railroad  Company,  came  from  Boston,  Mass.,  where  he  was  born 
on  January  12,  1864,  the  son  of  Louis  and  Watie  (Aldrich)  Stod- 
der, who  were  both  born  and  reared  in  New  England.  Mr.  Stod- 
der, Sr.,  served  for  some  months  as  executive  officer  on  the  ill- 
fated  ''Monitor";  in  fact  was  connected  with  her  during  her  life- 


1114  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

time  and  was  in  the  battle  between  Monitor  and  Merrimac  when 
the  Union  fleet  was  saved. 

Mr.  Stodder  received  a  good  public  school  education  in  the 
East,  and  his  first  employment  was  as  errand  boy,  where  he 
gained  some  valuable  experience  in  various  lines  of  business.  He 
later  took  a  position  as  traveling  salesman  for  several  years,  and 
in  1889  he  left  this  and  engaged  as  brakeman  for  the  Northern 
Pacific  Railroad  Company,  running  between  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and 
Fargo,  N.  D.  This  he  held  for  about  three  weeks,  and  was  given 
the  position  as  agent  for  the  same  company  at  the  following 
points:  Belle  Prairie,  Grey  Eagle,  Glenwood,  Morris  and  St. 
Cloud,  Minn.,  and  in  1900  he  came  to  Moorhead,  where  he  has 
since  continued  his  faithful  efforts  in  the  interests  of  the  com- 
pany and  proven  himself  a  valuable  and  influential  employee. 

In  1890  Mr.  Stodder  was  married  to  Miss  Charlotte  R.  Hale, 
of  Castine,  Me.,  and  they  have  three  children,  viz. :  Louis  T., 
Margaret  W.  and  May  L. 

Mr.  Stodder  is  a  popular  man  about  Moorhead,  always  inter- 
ested in  its  advancement  and  the  welfare  of  the  people.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  Order,  the  Ancient  Order  of 
United  Workmen  and  the  Commercial  Club  of  Moorhead. 

C.  R.  Stone  is  a  self-made  man.  Born  in  the  small  town  of 
Crown  Point,  Ind.,  in  January,  1865,  just  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
when  times  were  hard  and  money  scarce,  when  calico  was  more 
popular  than  the  modern  Axminster.  Education  was  rather 
''picked  up"  than  learned,  and  opportunities  for  a  boy's  advance- 
ment were  of  the  most  meagre  character,  but  these  discouraging 
surroundings  did  not  discourage  this  boy,  who  even  in  his  earliest 
boyhood  days  showed  the  same  indomitable  pluck  and  energy 
that  has  stood  him  in  such  good  stead  through  all  his  busy  life. 

At  a  very  early  age  his  parents  moved  to  Hebron,  Ind.,  and 
it  was  here  that  he  first  showed  his  musical  traits  and  inclinations, 
and  at  the  early  age  of  thirteen  he  organized  and  conducted  the 
Hebron  Juvenile  Band,  which  was  one  of  the  most  successful  boy 
bands  of  that  day. 

After  studying  for  several  years  he  moved  to  Minneapolis  and 
taught  music  until  1886,  when  he  entered  the  employ  of  a  large 
music  house  in  the  East,  advancing  rapidly  to  the  position  of 


BIOGRAPHY  1115 

general  salesman.  This  position  he  held  for  several  years,  when 
in  1894  he  resigned  his  position  with  that  house  and  established 
himself  in  business  at  Fargo  at  the  corner  of  First  avenue  and 
Broadway.  The  rapid  growth  of  his  business  soon  compelled  him 
to  move  to  more  commodious  quarters  at  110  Broadway,  which  in 
three  years  he  had  again  outgrown.  Then  began  the  erection  of 
the  most  complete  music  house  in  the  Northwest,  a  building  cov- 
ering a  lot  50x120  feet,  embracing  three  floors,  with  a  total  floor 
space  of  25,000  square  feet,  all  perfectly  arranged,  including  a 
magnificent  music  hall,  with  studios  and  reception  rooms. 

But  these  achievements  by  a  man  not  yet  forty-one  have  by 
no  means  been  accomplished  without  a  bitter  hard  struggle,  the 
close  application  of  an  indomitable  will,  tremendous  energy  and 
strictest  integrity  in  all  his  business  dealings. 

North  Dakota  owes  much  to  C.  R.  Stone.  He  entered  a  com- 
paratively new  and  unsettled  country  and  contributed  greatly  to 
its  growth  and  development.  No  one  feature  contributed  more 
to  the  enjoyment  of  life  of  those  early  settlers  and  those  who  have 
made  this  great  Northwest  what  it  is,  than  the  introduction  of 
musical  instruments,  musical  culture  and  musical  development 
into  those  far  away  homes,  making  by  his  very  force  of  character 
these  ideal  environments  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  development 
of  the  country  instead  of  following  it.  When  one  stops  to  think 
of  the  isolated  homes  where  neighbors,  in  those  pioneer  days, 
were  miles  apart,  what  intense  satisfaction  and  enjoyment  has 
been  derived  by  many  of  these  isolated  families  through  the  pos- 
session of  some  fine  instrument.  It  is  no  more  than  right  to  say 
that  the  man  who  has  traveled  day  and  night,  bringing  these  in- 
struments of  education  and  civilization  to  the  very  doors  of  the 
lonely  isolated  home  of  the  farmer  or  rancher,  has  contributed 
much  to  humanity. 

But  to  appreciate  C.  R,  Stone  one  must  know  him  intimately 
— big  hearted,  generous  to  a  fault,  a  thorough  sportsman  and  most 
enjoyable  companion.  Devoted  to  his  family  his  home  life  is 
ideal,  owning  a  handsome  town  house  in  Fargo  and  a  country 
place  at  Detroit,  Minn.,  where  each  summer  he  takes  a  well  earned 
rest,  romping  with  his  two  handsome  children. 

Sigve  Strandness,  a  substantial  citizen  and  enterprising  mer- 


1116  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

chant  of  Larimore,  N.  D.,  is  a  native  of  Norway  and  was  born 
December  14,  1853,  to  Thorjus  and  Kari  (Sigvedsdatter)  Strand- 
ness.  He  acquired  a  common  school  education  in  his  native  land, 
and  worked  at  farming  till  he  was  twenty  years  old,  when  he 
came  to  the  United  States  and  settled  at  Red  Wing,  Minn.  He 
lived  there  and  in  that  vicinity  some  four  years,  clerking  in  a  store 
part  of  that  time,  and  in  1878  went  to  Morris,  Minn.,  and  spent 
four  years  as  clerk  in  the  store  of  Messrs.  Larson  &  Nelson.  In 
1882  he  became  associated  as  a  partner  with  Messrs.  Larson  & 
Nelson,  and,  going  to  Larimore,  N.  D.,  opened  a  new  store  and 
established  the  business  that  has  engaged  his  principal  attention 
ever  since. 

In  1895  Mr.  Strandness  purchased  his  partners'  interest  in 
the  business  and  for  fourteen  years  has  carried  it  on  in  his  own 
name,  dealing  in  general  merchandise  and  groceries.  Mr.  IStrand- 
ness  is  a  thorough  business  man  and  progressive  withal,  and  under 
his  wise  management  the  business  has  grown  with  the  develop- 
ment of  the  live  young  city,  and  amount  the  largest  in  its  line  in 
the  place. 

Mr.  Strandness  has  always  taken  a  worthy  part  in  public 
matters  and  has  served  three  terms  in  the  city  council.  He  is  a 
Republican  in  political  sentiment,  and  in  religious  faith  is  affili- 
ated with  the  Lutheran  church. 

In  1882  he  married  Miss  Stina  Kron,  of  Morris,  Minn.  Mrs. 
Strandness  died  April  9,  1907,  and  left  her  surviving  five  chil- 
dren. Of  these,  Caroline,  the  eldest  is  married  to  Rev.  J.  A. 
Johansen,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  has  two  children,  Hansine  and 
Stanley;  Theodore,  the  next  child,  married  Miss  Hilda  Benson 
and  lives  at  Larimore,  N.  D.  The  other  children — Inga,  Marie 
and  Anna — are  unmarried  and  live  at  home.  One  child  is 
deceased. 

Christopher  Syverson,  the  popular  proprietor  of  the  Syverson 
Hotel,  of  Glynden,  Minn.,  was  born  in  Norway  in  1855  and  is  a 
son  of  Syver  Gilbertson  and  Gertrude,  nee  Knutson,  both  living, 
the  father  being  now  (1909)  eighty-seven,  and  the  mother  one 
hundred  and  two  years  of  age.  Our  subject,  acquiring  his  edu- 
cation in  his  native  land,  in  1881  came  to  the  United  States  and 
settled  at  Glynden,  Clay  county,  Minnesota.  He  at  once  secured 


BIOGRAPHY  1117 

work  on  a  farm  at  eighteen  dollars  per  month,  and  in  two  years 
bought  a  farm  in  Spring  Prairie,  but  instead  of  living  there  car- 
ried on  a  rented  farm  till  1893.  He  then  gave  up  that  occupation 
and,  moving  into  the  village,  opened  a  meat  market.  Here  he 
did  a  thriving  business,  and  in  connection  with  it  established  and 
operated  a  wagon  route  through  the  surrounding  country,  and 
had  a  fine  trade  among  the  farming  communities  until  he  retired 
from  the  business  in  December,  1908. 

The  new  Syverson  Hotel,  of  which  our  subject  is  proprietor, 
was  opened  to  the  public  in  September,  1908,  and  is  under  the 
management  of  Mr.  Syverson 's  son,  Augustus  A.  Syverson,  a 
genial  and  popular  gentleman,  whose  chief  delight  is  to  please 
the  patrons  of  the  house. 

There  are  in  the  hotel  eighteen  guests'  rooms  on  the  second 
floor,  all  light  and  airy,  beautifully  decorated  and  cozily  fur- 
nished, while  the  parlor,  with  its  handsome  furnishings  and  the 
spacious  office,  with  its  decorations  in  red  and  gold,  and  all  fin- 
ished in  oak,  give  to  the  establishment  an  air  of  substantial  and 
refined  elegance  that  is  at  once  attractive  and  restful. 

The  table,  an  attractive  feature  of  this  house,  is  under  the 
direct  supervision  of  Mrs.  Syverson,  and  is  richly  supplied  with 
all  seasonable  delicacies  and  the  more  substantial  viands  required 
to  meet  the  needs  and  gratify  the  tastes  .of  the  patrons. 

Adjoining  the  office  is  an  up-to-date  lunch  counter  for  the 
accommodation  of  those  who  prefer  to  order  a  la  carte  rather  than 
patronize  the  dining  hall.  The  house,  built  at  a  cost  of  $6,000,  is 
an  ornament  to  the  city  and,  facing  the  Union  depot,  is  especially 
popular  with  the  traveling  salesmen. 

Mr.  Syverson  married,  in  the  fall  of  1881,  Miss  Mattie  Jansen, 
who  was  born  January  24,  1860,  and  settled  in  Glynden  in  1879. 
They  have  had  two  children ;  the  eldest,  Luther,  is  deceased ;  the 
younger,  herein  spoken  of  as  the  popular  manager  of  the  Syver- 
son Hotel,  was  born  on  the  home  farm  in  Glynden  township  in 
1884,  and  acquired  his  education  in  the  district  schools  and  at 
the  Agricultural  College  at  Fargo.  He  has  had  some  six  years' 
experience  in  connection  with  the  railroad  offices  of  Glynden, 
and  is  an  active,  wideawake  young  man,  whose  training  especially 
fits  him  for  his  duties  as  a  hotel  manager. 


1118  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Edward  Syverson,  son  of  Reir  Syverson,  whose  sketch  appears 
elsewhere  in  this  work,  is  one  of  the  prosperous  and  progressive 
young  merchants  of  Ulen,  Minn.,  and  the  proprietor  of  one  of 
the  best  dry-goods,  clothing,  shoes  and  grocery  stores  in  the  vil- 
lage, and  his  wide  experience,  obtained  by  traveling  and  working 
in  the  various  lines  in  which  he  has  been  engaged  and  at  which  he 
has  been  generally  successful,  makes  him  a  valuable  business  man 
in  this  community.  He  traveled  for  a  number  of  years  as  a  drum- 
mer, and  his  study  of  human  nature,  which  he  has  made  a  spe- 
cialty, has  aided  him  materially  as  a  salesman  and  all-round  busi- 
ness man.  He  is  pleasant  and  affable  to  meet,  and  the  type  of 
personality  to  succeed  in  all  his  undertakings.  His  place  is  known 
as  the  ''New  Store,"  wherein  he  has  placed  a  complete  line  of 
groceries  and  merchandise,  and  one  may  purchase  any  article  of 
the  very  latest  pattern  and  style. 

Mr.  Syverson  was  reared  on  his  father's  farm  and  educated 
in  the  public  and  high  schools  of  this  county.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  stands  in  the 
highest  esteem  among  the  brethren. 

Mr.  Syverson 's  parents  are  Reir  and  Randi  ( Ellin  gson)  Syver- 
son, who  were  the  parents  of  five  children,  Edward  being  the 
eldest.  The  others  are  Sophia,  Carie,  Charlie  and  Rheinhart,  all 
of  whom  have  the  best  advantages  for  education  and  develop- 
ment. 

Reir  Syverson,  one  of  the  largest  land  owners  and  most  pros- 
perous agriculturalists  of  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  and  who,  one 
might  say,  began  life  in  a  dug-out,  was  born  in  Norway  in  1852 
and  attended  the  common  schools  there,  where  he  received  the 
best  education  they  could  afford  and  fitted  himself  for  the  active 
life  he  has  since  followed. 

In  1873  he  emigrated  to  America,  and  in  the  spring  of  that 
year  settled  on  a  farm  in  Spring  Grove,  Houston  county,  Minne- 
sota, where  he  remained  for  four  years,  and  at  the  end  of  that 
time  his  principal  possession  was  a  team  of  oxen,  with  which  he 
started  across  the  country  in  search  of  brighter  prospects  and 
settled  in  Clay  county,  taking  five  weeks  for  the  trip.  Here  he 
took  up  a  pre-emption  claim  and  built  him  a  dug-out,  where  he 
lived  for  about  three  years,  working  hard  on  the  land,  and  took 


BIOGRAPHY  1119 

up  a  homestead  east  of  this  on  the  same  section,  about  eighty 
rods  from  his  present  home,  where  he  erected  a  log  house  twelve 
by  fourteen  and  lived  for  five  years.  Four  of  his  children  were 
born  here,  and  during  their  residence  here  his  parents  came  from 
Norway  and  took  up  a  homestead  in  the  same  section  with  him; 
they  have  spent  the  remainder  of  their  lives  receiving  the  kindest 
of  treatment  and  care  from  their  sons  and  daughters.  His  father 
was  Siver  Olson  Syverson,  who  died  in  1906  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
six  years;  his  mother  passed  away  the  following  year  and  was 
eighty-four.  They  had  a  family  of  nine  children,  Reir  being  the 
fifth  child. 

Mr.  Syverson  started  in  America  single-handed  and  with  little 
capital.  He  toiled  early  and  late  in  the  hope  of  bringing  about 
his  present  comfortable  circumstances,  the  fruits  of  which  he  is 
now  enjoying  in  the  highest  sense.  He  now  owns  one  of,  if  not 
the  best  improved  farms  in  Ulen  township,  located  about  one  mile 
from  the  village ;  several  acres  of  it  forms  a  pretty  grove  which 
serves  as  protection  in  winter  and  pleasure  in  summer.  "When  he 
first  settled  on  his  homestead,  his  trading  point  was  Spring  Creek, 
eighteen  miles  south  of  Lake  Park,  and  it  took  him  three  days  to 
make  the  trip  with  oxen.  He  now  does  general  farming  and  his 
residence  is  modern  and  attractive,  with  many  commodious  barns 
and  outbuildings  to  correspond.  His  farm  is  well  supplied  with 
the  best  breeds  of  stock  and  comprises  about  900  acres,  with  500 
under  cultivation,  and  ranks  among  the  best  in  Clay  county. 

Mr.  Syverson  is  a  man  of  methodical  habits,  careful  and  a 
thorough  business  man.  He  was  married  in  Iowa  in  1876,  to  Miss 
Randa  Ellingson,  also  a  native  of  Norway.  Their  children  are 
Edward,  Sophia,  Carie,  Charlie  and  Rheinhart. 

Mr.  Syverson  was  a  member  of  the  board  of  supervisors,  1898 
to  1905,  in  Ulen  township.  The  entire  family  are  members  of  the 
United  Lutheran  church,  of  which  he  is  a  trustee. 

Frank  Squier  Talcott,  now  a  prosperous  and  well-to-do  farmer 
of  Buffalo  township,  Cass  county,  North  Dakota,  first  commenced 
his  farming  experience  here  in  the  year  1881,  and  has  been  a 
permanent  resident  since  1887,  during  which  time  he  has  been  a 
faithful  and  earnest  worker  for  the  development  and  upbuilding 
of  the  community  in  which  he  lives  and  the  state  in  general. 


1120  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Mr.  Talcott  was  born  on  July  12,  1863,  in  New  York  City,  the 
son  of  Frank  P.  and  Gertrude  (Squier)  Talcott.  His  father  for 
many  years  followed  the  occupation  of  a  merchant,  connected 
with  the  firm  of  Claflin  &  Company,  of  New  York  City.  Both 
families  were  of  English  ancestry,  from  Pittsfield,  Mass.  Their 
ancestors  on  both  sides  were  of  revolutionary  fame  and  strongly 
identified  with  government  proceedings  and  the  development  of 
the  state  of  Massachusetts.  Grandfather  Socrates  Squier  was  the 
owner  of  the  Pontoosac  Woolen  Mills,  and  a  member  of  the  state 
legislature.  Frank  Talcott,  our  subject,  was  educated  first  in 
the  Heathcote  school  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  later  in  the  Williams  Col- 
lege, at  Williamstown,  Mass.,  and  still  later  in  the  Buffalo  Law 
School,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  since  taking  up  his  residence  in 
this  part  of  the  Northwest  he  has  been  one  of  the  prime  movers 
in  its  general  growth  and  advancement. 

Mr.  Talcott  has  for  several  years  been  chairman  of  the  Board 
of  Supervisors,  a  member  of  the  School  Board,  member  of  the 
Legislature,  the  County  and  State  Central  Committees;  was 
elected  to  the  State  Senate  in  1900  and  re-elected  in  1904  without 
opposition  by  any  party;  was  a  candidate  at  primaries  without 
opposition  and  re-elected  to  the  Legislature.  His  work  was 
largely  along  educational  lines,  and  he  was  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Education.  He  is  a  stockholder  in  the  Farmers'  Ele- 
vator, Town  Hall  and  all  local  institutions,  while  fraternally  he 
is  a  Mason,  a  member  of  the  Elks  Lodge,  the  Knights  of  Pythias, 
the  United  Workmen,  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  the 
Yeomen,  the  M.  B.  A.  and  the  Delta  Psi  Fraternity. 

On  June  8,  1893,  Mr.  Talcott  and  Miss  Agnes  W.  Thompson 
were  married  in  Buffalo,  New  York.  They  are  now  the  parents 
of  four  children,  viz:  Porter  T.,  Frank  S.,  Jr.,  Esther  B.,  and 
Ruth. 

Mr.  Talcott  has  always  been  a  Republican  in  politics,  by 
heredity,  education  and  belief,  and  is  a  strong  supporter  of  the 
principles  of  his  party. 

Nels  Tandberg  is  a  Norwegian  by  birth,  born  in  Gran  Hade- 
land,  Norway,  on  March  20,  1859.  His  parents  were  Gulbrand 
and  Kari  Tandberg,  who  emigrated  to  America  with  their  sons 
Nels  in  July,  1871,  and  settled  in  the  State  of  Iowa,  where  they 


XELS    TAXDRERG 


BIOGRAPHY  1121 

lived  for  a  number  of  years  and  Nels  attended  the  public  schools 
until  1877,  and  then  moved  to  Northwood,  North  Dakota,  and 
took  up  a  homestead,  which  has  ever  since  been  their  home. 

Young  Mr.  Tandberg  attended  the  high  school  of  Franklin 
for  about  two  years,  after  which  he  taught  school  for  two  years 
and  then  entered  into  business  for  himself,  handling  merchandise 
and  machinery.  His  present  business,  however,  is  real  estate, 
loans  and  insurance,  with  auctioneering  on  the  side,  from  which 
he  is  enjoying  a  steadily  increasing  and  comfortable  income. 

Mr.  Tandberg  has  always  been  a  strong  supporter  of  the 
Republican  party,  and  although  he  has  never  aspired  to  any 
political  office,  he  was  elected  (really  forced)  to  the  first  State 
Legislature  of  North  Dakota  in  1889  from  the  Fifth  district, 
and  was  appointed  Deputy  Sheriff  of  Grand  Forks  county  in 
1890,  which  office  he  held  for  twelve  years,  with  the  exception 
of  about  four  months  which  he  spent  in  Europe  in  the  winter 
of  1891. 

On  November  4,  1891,  Mr.  Tandberg  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Miss  Belle  Olson,  of  Avon  township,  this  county.  Mrs.  Tand- 
berg accompanied  her  husband  on  his  European  trip,  and  while 
in  Christiania,  Norway,  she  passed  away  on  March  5,  1892,  thus 
bringing  to  a  sorrowful  close  the  pleasure  and  happiness  they 
had  been  enjoying  for  weeks  previous,  and  Mr.  Tandberg  re- 
turned to  his  home  in  Northwood,  bearing  the  remains  of  his  wife 
to  her  last  resting  place  in  the  little  cemetery  in  Northwood. 

Mr.  Tandberg  is  a  man  upright  in  character,  strong  in  his 
friendships  and  loyal  to  his  friends,  always  ready  to  give  from 
his  store  of  wealth  and  knowledge  to  those  less  fortunate  than 
himself,  and  these,  combined  with  his  splendid  social  qualities, 
have  won  for  him  many  substantial  friends. 

Severt  0.  Tang,  county  superintendent  of  schools,  Moorhead, 
Minn.,  came  from  Wauzeka,  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin,  where 
he  was  born  August  26,  1866,  the  son  of  Ole  and  Sophia  Tang, 
who  moved  to  Albert  Lea,  Minn.,  when  our  subject  was  two  years 
of  age.  In  1879  they  moved  to  Clay  county  and  settled  on  a  farm 
of  eighty  acres,  which  they  took  as  a  homestead  and  spent  the 
remainder  of  their  lives  there.  Both  died  in  the  year  1904— Mr. 
Tang  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  years  and  his  wife  at  the  age  of 


1122  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

seventy-two.  The  farm  acreage  had  been  increased  to  200  acres 
and  is  now  owned  by  Severt  O.  and  two  other  brothers,  Henry  M. 
and  Christian  Tang,  who  occupies  the  home. 

Severt  0.  Tang  is  the  sixth  child  of  a  family  of  twelve,  of 
whom  six  are  living.  ,  His  father  was  chairman  of  the  township 
board,  was  school  director  for  a  number  of  years  and  treasurer 
of  the  board  for  ten  years.  After  finishing  his  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Albert  Lea  and  Lake  Park,  Minn.,  Severt  O. 
entered  the  State  Normal  School  at  Moorhead,  Minn.,  where  he 
took  the  Latin  course  and  graduated  in  1896.  He  then  taught  in 
the  schools  of  Clay,  Becker  and  Otter  Tail  counties  for  twelve 
years,  for  three  years  as  principal  of  the  graded  schools  of  Audu- 
bon,  Minn.,  and  was  later  principal  of  the  graded  schools  of  New 
York  Mills,  Minn.,  for  four  years,  until  June,  1908,  when  he  be- 
came a  candidate  for  the  office  of  county  superintendent  of  schools 
of  Clay  county,  and  was  elected  for  the  two-year  term  by  a  large 
majority,  receiving  all  but  forty-two  votes  at  the  general  election. 

Mr.  Tang  has  been  a  member  of  the  Educational  Association 
since  1901,  was  assessor  of  Eglon  township  for  five  years,  justice 
of  the  peace  for  twelve  years  and  census  taker  in  1905.  He  is  a 
Republican  in  politics  and  a  member  of  the  Norwegian  Synod  of 
the  Lutheran  church. 

John  H.  Terrett  is  an  enterprising  and  wideawake  citizen  of 
Michigan  City,  in  Nelson  county,  North  Dakota,  who  has  attained 
success  by  honest,  faithful  and  persistent  work.  He  is  a  native 
of  Fairfax  county,  Virginia,  and  was  born  October  24,  1858,  to 
John  H.  and  Virginia  (Hutton)  Terrett,  both  of  whom  traced 
their  ancestry  through  old  families  of  English  lineage  who  settled 
in  Virginia  in  the  early  colonial  days. 

Our  subject  acquired  a  good  English  education  in  private  and 
public  schools,  and  supplemented  this  by  a  course  of  study  in  a 
telegraph  institute,  after  which  he  spent  some  time  in  the  railway 
service,  his  purpose  being  to  acquire  a  practical  knowledge  of 
telegraphing  and  railroading.  In  1878  he  returned  to  the  farm 
in  Cass  county,  Missouri,  whither  he  had  moved  some  years  before, 
and  for  four  years  engaged  in  farming.  Then,  in  1882,  going  to 
Grand  Forks  county,  Dakota  Territory,  from  which  Nelson  county, 
North  Dakota,  was  set  off  at  a  later  date,  he  took  up  a  tract  of 


BIOGRAPHY  1123 

government  land  and  began  farming,  which  he  carried  on  from 
1883  to  1890,  at  the  same  time  being  employed  in  buying  wheat 
for  the  Pillsbury  &  Hulbert  Elevator  Company  at  Petersburg. 
During  the  next  two  years  he  was  station  agent  at  Petersburg, 
and  then  for  three  years  owned  and  operated  an  independent 
elevator. 

In  1895  Mr.  Terrett  turned  his  attention  to  banking,  dealing 
in  real  estate  and  making  real  estate  and  farm  loans,  at  the  same 
time  looking  after  his  farming  interests,  and  has  continued  his 
operations  in  these  several  lines  with  gratifying  success  ever  since. 

Mr.  Terrett  has  always  taken  a  lively  interest  in  civic  and 
public  affairs,  and  has  been  called  to  numerous  offices  of  trust. 
He  was  the  first  mayor  of  Michigan  City  after  its  incorporation 
as  a  city,  served  a  number  of  terms  as  a  member  of  the  city  coun- 
cil, and  has  continuously  been  on  the  school  board  at  Petersburg, 
and  later  Michigan  City,  for  over  twenty  years.  He  has  always 
been  a  Democrat  in  politics,  and  has  served  one  term  as  state 
central  committeeman,  and  for  many  years  as  chairman  of  the 
Democratic  county  central  committee. 

He  is  actively  identified  with  the  Masonic  Brotherhood,  having 
attained  the  thirty-second  degree,  and  is  also  a  Shriner.  His 
religious  affiliations  are  with  the  Congregational  church. 

On  August  5,  1885,  Mr.  Terrett  married  Miss  Maggie  Reid,  of 
Cass  county,  Missouri,  and  they  have  three  children,  viz.:  Dade 
R.,  Fannie  R.,  and  Mildred  V.,  a  trio  of  happy  young  people. 

The  Red  River  Brick  Corporation,  Grand  Forks.— This  com- 
pany was  incorporated  in  1895  with  a  capital  stock  of  $50,000. 
It  comprised  four  companies  originally,  each  of  which  was  in- 
ventoried and  turned  over  to  the  corporation.  Its  stock  was 
issued  to  Moran,  Alsip,  Hunter  and  Dinnie  for  the  value  of  their 
respective  plants.  The  corporation  took  a  lease  of  twenty  acres 
from  each  of  the  above  stockholders  and  paid  ten  cents  per  thou- 
sand for  the  clay. 

At  the  time  of  the  incorporation  A.  I.  Hunter  was  elected 
president;  M.  J.  Moran,  vice  president;  Louis  Campbell,  secre- 
tary; James  A.  Dinnie,  treasurer.  Mr.  William  Taylor  superin- 
tends the  Alsip  yard ;  A.  S.  Dinnie,  the  Dinnie  yard,  and  Moran 
and  Hunter  each  their  own  yards. 


1124  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

The  supply  of  clay  is  unlimited,  and  the  latest  and  most  im- 
proved machinery  is  used  for  the  manufacture  of  their  brick. 
The  annual  output  of  brick  amounts  to  about  20,000,000.  In 
March,  1907,  the  company  was  reorganized  and  the  capital  stock 
increased  to  $150,000.  At  this  time  the  Kennedy  &  Poupore  yards 
were  taken  into  the  corporation. 

George  J.  Thompson,  of  the  Moorhead  Plumbing  &  Heating 
Company,  is  a  native  of  Canada,  born  March  12,  1870.  His  par- 
ents were  William  and  Hannah  (Johnson)  Thompson,  also  both 
natives  of  Canada,  who  came  to  Moorhead  on  May  17,  1880,  Mr. 
Thompson  following  the  carpenter's  trade  until  his  death  in 
1902,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine  years. 

George  J.  Thompson  is  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  thirteen 
children,  seven  of  whom  are  living.  He  was  educated  in  the  pub- 
lic schools,  and  began  his  business  life  as  a  blacksmith,  and  later 
embarked  in  the  steamfitting  and  plumbing  business,  following 
that  for  about  eighteen  years,  with  the  exception  of  two  years 
when  he  followed  the  ice  business.  Mr.  Thompson  established  his 
present  company  in  January  of  1907,  and  the  following  June  he 
took  as  his  partner  Mr.  E.  J.  Madison,  with  whom  he  has  since 
been  connected,  the  company  having  completed  some  of  the  larg- 
est contracts  in  the  city,  and  their  work  is  highly  recommended 
in  the  community. 

On  March  5,  1889,  Mr.  Thompson  was  married  to  Miss  Ger- 
trude Peterson,  daughter  of  Andrew  and  Christena  Peterson,  of 
Moorhead,  who  came  from  Norway  in  1882.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomp- 
son have  a  family  of  four  children,  viz. :  Jennie  M.,  George  P.  T., 
Alice  C.  L.,  and  Lillian  G.  Mr.  Thompson  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Order  and  the  A.  O.  U.  W. 

Peter  E.  Thompson,  who  was  born  in  Dane  county,  Wisconsin, 
November  16,  1852,  was  a  son  of  Ingebert  and  Maritt  (Haugen) 
Thompson,  both  natives  of  Norway,  who  were  among  the  pioneer 
settlers  of  Dane  county,  Wisconsin,  where  the  father  died  in 
1862.  The  mother  moved  with  her  family  to  Goodhue  county, 
Minnesota,  and  thence  to  Pelican  Rapids,  in  Otter  Tail  county, 
being  among  the  first  settlers  there.  Here  they  endured  all  the 
privations  and  trials  of  a  new  country ;  the  nearest  market  was  at 


BIOGRAPHY  1125 

Alexandria,  in  Grant  county,  seventy-five  miles  distant,  and  the 
trip  was  made  in  covered  wagons. 

Peter  E.,  when  seventeen  years  old,  went  to  Northfield  and 
clerked  two  and  a  half  years,  and  after  the  family  settled  at 
Pelican  Rapids,  lived  some  two  years  on  the  farm  and  then  began 
clerking  in  the  store  of  O.  A.  E.  Blyberg,  a  pioneer  merchant  of 
that  place.  He  entered  the  employ  of  Mr.  G.  S.  Barnes  &  Co.,  at 
Glynden,  in  Clay  county,  in  1875,  and  three  years  later  G.  S. 
Barnes  &  Co.  sold  out  to  R.  L.  Frazee,  of  Pelican  Rapids,  and  Mr. 
Thompson  went  into  business  for  himself,  buying  the  stock  of 
groceries  and  hardware  of  Mr.  Edward  Keene.  Several  years 
later  he  built  a  store  on  the  lots  where  the  new  store  now  stands. 
In  the  fall  of  the  year  1880  the  selection  of  a  name  for  the  town 
was  left  to  Mr.  Thompson,  and,  although  his  friends  preferred  he 
should  call  it  Thompsonville,  he  chose  to  honor  his  employer  and 
christened  the  town  Barnesville.  At  this  time  Mr.  Thompson 
bought  the  stock  of  goods  of  Mr.  Edward  Keene  and,  moving  his 
store  from  the  old  town,  became  Mr.  Keene 's  successor,  and  at 
that  time  established  his  home  on  two  beautiful  lots  of  ground 
comprising  some  seventy-two  acres,  his  elegant  and  commodious 
house  facing  on  Broadway.  The  town  site  laid  out  in  1882  com- 
prised Wheeler  and  Thompson's  first,  second,  third  and  fourth 
additions,  and  joined  Mr.  Thompson's  home  property.  Going 
back  a  little,  it  should  be  stated  that  the  first  store  of  Messrs. 
Barnes  &  Company  was  the  first  building  within  five  miles  of 
Barnesville  proper.  In  1877  the  business  was  carried  on  in  a  box 
car.  Those  were  pioneer  times;  everything  was  crude;  the  rail- 
road had  not  yet  reached  the  place  and  farmers  hauled  their  pro- 
duce and  grain  with  ox  teams  from  beyond  Fergus  Falls,  often 
being  delayed  for  days,  awaiting  their  turn  to  unload,  on  account 
of  the  rush  and  crowd. 

Mr.  Thompson  continued  in  general  merchandising  at  Barnes- 
ville from  1878  until  1899,  and  then  sold  his  business  to  Messrs. 
Norby  &  Solum  and  turned  his  attention  to  the  real  estate  busi- 
ness. In  the  fall  of  1904,  when  the  firm  of  Norby  &  Solum  moved 
their  store  into  the  new  Oliver  block,  a  new  firm  of  Thompson, 
Felde  &  Company  was  organized,  and  Mr.  Thompson  resumed 
his  interest  in  the  mercantile  life  of  the  city.  Mr.  Thompson  is 


1126  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

fittingly  called  the  father  of  Barnesville ;  his  life 's  best  years  were 
given  to  the  development  of  the  city,  and  any  adequate  history 
of  his  acts  and  doings  as  a  private  citizen  and  public  official  would 
necessarily  involve  a  history  of  the  city  itself. 

He  was  the  prime  mover  in  every  enterprise  looking  to  its 
welfare  and  growth  when  it  was  but  a  sparsely  settled  hamlet, 
and  the  fruits  of  his  wise  counsels  and  safe,  conservative  and  hon- 
orable methods  and  far  sighted  plans  are  manifest  on  every  hand 
in  the  prosperous  and  thrifty  city  of  today. 

He  was  the  first  regularly  elected  mayor  of  the  city  after  its 
incorporation,  and  for  many  years  represented  the  first  ward  in 
the  city  council.  He  was  justice  of  the  peace  a  number  of  years, 
and  his  eight  years'  service  as  postmaster  are  well  remembered. 
As  county  commissioner  for  four  years  he  did  valiant  service,  and 
when  sent  to  the  state  legislature  in  1890  he  discharged  his  duties 
with  honor  to  himself  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  constituents. 
A  man  of  firm  convictions,  he  was  slow  to  express  his  opinions, 
but  when  once  his  mind  was  made  up  on  any  vital  question,  he 
stood  true  to  his  convictions  unmovable. 

He  was  a  man  of  generous  impulses,  large  hearted  and  kind, 
always  ready  to  give  a  helping  hand,  and  many  who  today  are 
enjoying  the  fruits  of  prosperity  recall  with  grateful  remem- 
brance his  hopeful  words  and  helpful  deeds,  that  started  them  on 
the  road  to  thrift. 

Mr.  Thompson  stood  high  in  the  commercial  and  social  life 
of  his  city.  He  was  vice  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Barnesville  and  president  of  the  local  Building  and  Loan  Asso- 
ciation ;  he  was  the  first  district  deputy  of  Lodge  No.  119,  Knights 
of  Pythians,  and  first  past  chancellor  of  the  local  lodge  of  Inde- 
pendent Order  of  Odd  Fellows.  His  home,  elegant  in  all  its  ap- 
pointments, was  a  center  of  culture  and  refinement,  and  there, 
surrounded  by  his  family  and  a  host  of  true  friends  and  enjoying 
the  well  earned  fruits  of  his  honorable  dealings,  his  life  presented 
a  picture  of  domestic  enjoyment  at  once  beautiful  and  complete. 

Mr.  Thompson  departed  this  life  suddenly,  on  January  20, 
1905,  and  his  unexpected  death,  which  was  universally  mourned 
as  a  public  loss,  brought  forth  the  tenderest  expressions  of  sorrow 
and  tributes  of  love  from  all  classes  of  the  community,  who  had 


BIOGRAPHY  1127 

known  him  and  who  had  shown  the  kindly  and  sweet  influence 
of  his  unostentatious  and  helpful  life.  On  October  15,  1877,  Mr. 
Thompson  married  Miss  Hannah  C.,  daughter  of  Mr.  Peter  Ohlson, 
of  Evansville,  Minn.  Mr.  Ohlson  settled  on  a  tract  of  govern- 
ment land  near  Evansville  in  the  pioneer  days  of  1867,  and  had 
to  go  to  St.  Cloud,  a  distance  of  110  miles,  for  flour  and  other 
necessities.  He  was  a  man  of  influence  in  his  community,  and 
an  active  member  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  church.  He  had 
two  children;  the  eldest,  Anna  G.,  married  Mr.  A.  0.  E.  Blyberg 
and  died  in  January,  1905,  leaving  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Carl  Hangen, 
of  Pelican  Rapids.  The  second  daughter,  Mrs.  Thompson,  was 
born  at  Port  Washington,  Wis.,  September  8,  1857.  She  acquired 
her  education  in  the  district  school  and  under  the  tutelage  of  her 
father.  She  was  ten  years  old  when  the  family  settled  in  Douglas 
county,  Minnesota,  and  both  there  and  in  her  new  home  in  Clay 
county,  after  her  marriage,  experienced  the  trials  and  hardships 
incident  to  pioneer  life  in  an  unsettled  country. 

Mrs.  Thompson  cheerfully  shared  with  her  husband  the  priva- 
tions of  their  early  married  life,  and  with  him  enjoyed  the  well 
earned  fruits  of  their  struggles.  She  now  lives  in  the  family 
homestead  in  Barnesville,  loved  and  esteemed  by  all. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thompson  had  five  children,  viz.:  George  E., 
Alma  M.,  and  Julian  S.,  who  attended  Phillips  Academy,  Andover, 
Mass.,  and  in  1908  entered  the  law  department  of  Yale  Univer- 
sity ;  also  Lottie  C.  and  Estella  L.,  now  aged  fourteen  and  twelve. 

Mr.  Thompson  left  a  considerable  estate  at  the  time  of  his 
decease,  which  is  now  administered  by  Mr.  Charles  E.  Miller,  a 
business  man  noted  for  his  executive  abilities  and  financial 
achievements. 

Nels  J.  Thysell,  a  substantial  citizen  of  Hawley,  Clay  county, 
Minnesota,  has  risen  from  comparative  obscurity  to  an  honored 
place  in  his  community  by  patient,  persistent  and  faithful  work. 
He  is  a  native  of  Sweden.  On  coming  to  this  country  in  1873  he 
settled  on  an  eighty-acre  homestead  in  Clay  county,  near  Hawley, 
and  had  for  his  first  home  a  dug-out  sixteen  by  twenty  feet,  for 
which  was  substituted  a  log  cabin  a  little  later.  Here  he  began 
in  a  small  way,  working  early  and  late,  gradually  increasing  his 
possessions  as  he  could,  until  he  owned  in  his  own  right  some 


1128  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

1,100  acres  of  valuable  land,  finely  improved,  with  good  build- 
ings and  equipped  with  all  the  accessories  of  the  modern  farm. 

He  was  one  of  the  first  Scandinavian  settlers  of  this  region 
and  his  reminiscences  of  the  trials  and  hardships  and  struggles 
of  the  early  days,  many  of  them  thrilling  in  character  and  all  oJ 
them  replete  with  interest,  would  fill  a  volume.  He  has  seen  the 
village  of  Hawley  grow  from  a  hamlet  of  a  few  straggling  shacks 
and  ten  inhabitants  to  the  thrifty  and  populous  city  of  today. 
Where  then  were  marshes  and  swamps  and  desolate  wastes  are 
now  to  be  seen  fertile  farms ;  commodious  buildings  have  replaced 
the  shanties  of  early  days,  and  everywhere  are  the  evidences  of 
progress  and  prosperity. 

In  this  advancement  Mr.  Thysell  has  done  his  part,  and  lives 
to  enjoy  the  rich  fruits  of  his  labors.  After  thirty  years  spent  in 
general  farming,  he  purchased  the  business  of  his  brother,  Mr. 
C.  E.  Thysell,  and  moved  from  his  farm  into  the  village  of  Hawley. 

Although  his  life  has  been  a  busy  one,  Mr.  Thysell  has  always 
shown  an  interest  in  public  affairs.  He  has  served  twenty  years 
successively  on  the  board  of  supervisors,  for  nine  years  as  clerk 
of  the  school  board  of  the  township. 

A  Democrat  in  politics,  he  is  active  in  the  local  councils  of  his 
party  and  has  served  as  a  delegate  to  numerous  county  and  state 
conventions.  He  is  a  consistent  member  of  the  Lutheran  church 
under  charge  of  Rev.  Hauge. 

On  September  5,  1874,  Mr.  Thysell  married  Miss  Inga  Thor- 
keelson,  a  native  of  Sweden.  Mrs.  Thysell  was  a  woman  of  noble 
Christian  character,  a  true  helpmeet,  a  devoted  mother  and  wife, 
and  to  her  devotion  and  self-sacrifice  is  in  large  measure  due  the 
success  that  has  attended  Mr.  Thysell.  She  cheerfully  shared 
with  him  the  trials  and  hardships  of  their  earlier  married  life  in 
the  dug-out  and  the  log  cabin,  and  with  him  toiled  in  the  field 
while  keeping  up  her  household  duties.  She  was  a  woman  full  of 
good  works,  and  the  memory  of  her  life  of  sacrifice  for  others 
is  cherished  by  all  who  knew  her,  remaining  like  the  sweet  influ- 
ence of  a  hallowed  benediction  to  comfort  and  bless  their  lives. 

To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thysell  were  born  seven  children,  viz. :  Olga, 
who  was  the  wife  of  Mr.  Charles  Johnson  and  who  died  May  12, 
1903;  Amil  and  Carl,  twins,  born  in  the  "dug-out"  in  January, 


BIOGRAPHY 


1129 


1878 ;  Albert,  born  in  1880.  These  three— Amil,  Carl  and  Albert 
— are  associated  with  their  father  in  business  under  the  firm  name 
of  Thysell  &  Sons.  The  fifth  child,  Annie,  born  in  1883,  is  the 
wife  of  Mr.  John  McDonold ;  and  Marie,  the  sixth  child,  and  Fred, 
the  youngest,  are  living  at  home. 

The  firm  of  Thysell  &  Sons  deals  in  light  and  heavy  hardware 
and  farm  implements,  machinery,  and  also  conducts  an  under- 
taking business,  in  all  its  various  branches,  and  is  among  the 
prosperous  business  houses  of  the  thriving  town  of  Hawley. 

Seymour  8.  Titus,  who  has  attained  success  by  faithful,  per- 
sistent work,  is  a  native  of  Minnesota.  He  was  born  at  Oak  Grove, 
June  3,  1851,  and  is  a  son  of  Moses  S.  and  Jane  L.  Titus,  natives 
of  Connecticut,  who  in  1844  settled  in  Minnesota,  where  the  father 
was  engaged  in  business  many  years. 

Our  subject  acquired  his  education  in  his  native  state  and 
grew  to  manhood  there  on  a  farm.  In  the  fall  of  1872  he  became 
a  general  helper,  without  wages,  in  the  First  Bank  of  Shakopee, 
and  so  continued  till  the  winter  of  1874.  During  the  next  five 
years  he  was  employed  as  bookkeeper  and  clerk  for  Mr.  Andrew 
J.  Smith,  a  banker  at  Sauk  Center,  Minn.  In  June,  1879,  with  a 
view  to  selecting  a  location  for  permanent  settlement,  Mr.  Titus 
went  on  a  prospecting  trip  to  Grand  Forks  and  through  the  adja- 
cent regions,  and  was  so  pleased  with  the  outlook  that  he  went 
back  and  closed  his  affairs  at  Sauk  Center  and  on  August  29, 
1879,  associated  with  Mr.  J.  Walker  Smith,  opened  the  Bank  of 
Grand  Forks.  This  was  the  first  bank  in  that  part  of  Jted  River 
valley,  and  as  compared  with  those  of  today,  was  modest  in  the 
extreme.  The  population  of  the  town  then  numbered  about  100. 
The  building  occupied  by  this  bank,  eighteen  by  thirty-six  feet, 
stood  on  Third  street,  between  Bruce  and  Kittson  avenues,  and 
cost  some  $400.  Later  it  was  moved  to  a  site  in  the  rear  of  the 
Keder  and  Stewart  block,  and  is  used  as  a  smokehouse.  Those 
were  days  of  small  beginnings.  The  first  deposit,  forty-six  dol- 
lars and  eighty-four  cents,  was  made  by  Mr.  Thomas  Collins. 
Elias  Rice  made  the  first  loan,  seventy-five  dollars,  and  the  first 
draft,  for  a  like  sum,  was  issued  to  Mr.  W.  G.  Woodruff.  This 
bank  continued  in  business,  growing  with  the  growth  and  devel- 
opment of  the  town,  till  October  31,  1881,  at  which  time  the  de- 


1130  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

posits  amounted  to  $234,233.71 ;  while  the  business  of  the  bank 
up  to  that  time  aggregated  $14,203,096.94. 

The  Bank  of  Grand  Forks  was  succeeded  on  October  31,  1881, 
by  the  First  National  Bank,  with  Mr.  J.  S.  Eshelman,  president; 
Mr.  J.  Walker  Smith,  vice  president,  and  Mr.  Titus,  cashier. 
Under  the  careful  conservative  and  wise  management  of  the  clear- 
sighted men  at  the  head  of  this  bank,  its  growth  has  been  phe- 
nomenal and  it  has  come  to  be  known  as,  and  to  be,  one  of  the 
strongest  financial  institutions  of  the  Red  River  valley  and  the 
Northwest. 

On  April  5,  1880,  Mr.  Titus  married  Miss  Annie  L.  Stabler, 
of  Maine.  Of  three  children  born  to  them,  Marion  E.  alone  sur- 
vives. 

Tobias  R.  Tobiason,  Hatton,  N.  D.,  was  born  in  Winneshiek 
county,  Iowa,  on  March  16,  1854.  His  parents  were  Roland  and 
Mary  Tobiason,  who  were  natives  of  Norway  and  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1851. 

Tobias  R.  received  a  good  education  at  the  Lutheran  College 
and  Breckenridge  Institute  at  Decorah,  Iowa.  He  taught  school 
from  1871-1880,  came  to  North  Dakota  in  March,  1879,  and  fol- 
lowed farming  for  many  years.  He  has  held  numerous  local 
offices,  including  justice  and  treasurer  for  twenty  years  continu- 
ously. In  1900  was  appointed  postmaster  at  Hatton,  N.  D.,  and 
is  still  holding  the  office.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Hatton  Com- 
mercial Club.  Was  married  to  Miss  Josephine  Anderson  in  1883, 
who  died,  and  in  1895  he  married  Miss  Olive  Bye  and  has  a  family 
of  eight  children. 

James  Twamley,  ex-president  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association 
of  the  Red  River  valley,  came  to  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  in  1876  and 
purchased  land  north  of  the  city  limits,  where  he  resided  for  a 
number  of  years.  In  the  year  1878  he  and  Frank  Viets  purchased 
a  stock  of  goods  and  commenced  the  first  wholesale  house  in  North 
Dakota  on  the  corner  of  Demers  avenue  and  Third  street.  There 
were  no  railroads  in  the  country  at  that  time,  and  Mr.  Twamley 
carried  his  trunks  by  team  through  Grand  Forks,  Walsh,  Pem- 
bina  and  Trail  counties.  He  still  retains  the  wagon  that  he  used 
for  his  samples.  Mr.  Twamley  was  educated  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  in  her  public  schools  and  the  University  of  New  York. 


BIOGEAPHY  1131 

Having  a  preference  for  commercial  life,  he  engaged  in  the  whole- 
sale dry  goods  business  with  the  house  of  De  Forest,  Armstrong 
&  Co.,  on  Chambers  street,  where  he  served  his  apprenticeship  and 
remained  with  the  house  for  three  years.  Later  the  John  V.  Far- 
well  house  of  Chicago  wanted  a  buyer  and  Mr.  Twamley  was 
engaged  for  the  position,  afterwards  engaging  in  the  wholesale 
dry  goods  business  as  a  member  of  the  house  of  Seymour,  Carter 
&  Twamley,  on  Lake  street,  where  he  remained  until  after  the 
fire,  when  he  returned  to  New  York  and  joined  the  firm  of  Gurley 
&  Twamley,  where  he  remained  some  time. 

The  Western  fever  having  taken  possession  of  him,  we  next 
find  him  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  as  buyer  for  the  wholesale  dry  goods 
house  of  Auerbach,  Finch  &  Sheffer,  which  position  he  held  for 
eight  years,  until  his  health  failed  him,  when  he  made  up  his 
mind  to  come  to  North  Dakota  and  grow  up  with  the  new  state, 
which  step  he  has  never  regretted  up  to  date.  Mr.  Twamley  pur- 
chased the  corner  now  occupied  by  R.  B.  Griffith,  and  some  years 
later  sold  it  to  him.  He  has  always  taken  an  interest  in  educa- 
tional matters,  having  served  on  the  city  school  board  and  also 
on  the  board  of  regents  of  the  University  of  North  Dakota.  He 
was  the  first  regent  appointed  by  Governor  ^Ordway,  and  re-ap- 
pointed four  times  after  that,  making  a  total  of  ten  years. 

He  has  given  a  good  deal  of  time  to  Masonry,  being  the  oldest 
Scottish  Rite  Mason  in  the  state,  having  received  all  the  degrees 
from  the  first  to  the  thirty-third  inclusive.  He  helped  to  keep 
alive  the  temperance  sentiment  in  the  state,  as  he  was  grand  chief 
templar  of  the  Independent  order  of  Good  Templars  at  the  time 
the  state  was  admitted  as  a  state,  the  first  prohibition  state  to 
enter  the  Union.  He  was  also  the  first  high  chief  ranger  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Foresters  for  North  Dakota. 

Mr.  Twamley  married,  in  1866,  in  New  York,  Miss  Mary  E. 
Hawkins,  of  Orange  county,  New  York.  Two  children  were  born 
to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Twamley,  J.  Fred  and  M.  Edna.  Fred  has  been 
in  Philadelphia  as  sales  manager  of  the  Saylor  cement,  which 
position  he  has  held  for  a  number  of  years.  Edna  is  a  teacher  in 
the  high  school  of  Grand  Forks,  which  position  she  has  held  for 
a  number  of  years.  Both  are  graduates  of  the  Grand  Forks  high 
school,  and  Edna  is  a  graduate  of  Minnesota  University.  Mrs. 


1132  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Twamley  is  a  member  of  one  of  the  oldest  families  of  Orange 
county,  New  York,  where  her  family  has  resided  for  generations, 
and  a  good  part  of  the  county  is  related  to  her.  The  family  have 
spent  over  thirty  years  in  the  valley  and  are  entitled  to  a  diploma 
for  suffering  the  privations  of  pioneer  life. 

Henry  G.  Tweeton,  an  influential  citizen  of  Barnesville,  Clay 
county,  Minnesota,  is  a  native  of  Iowa  county,  Wisconsin,  was 
born  in  1873  and  is  a  son  of  Gunnulf  L.  and  Mary  (Lofthus) 
Tweeton,  both  natives  of  Norway,  where  the  father  was  born  in 
1822.  The  family  immigrated  to  the  United  States  about  1871 
and  settled  in  Wisconsin,  whence,  in  the  spring  of  1878  they  made 
the  trip  in  several  covered  wagons  across  the  country  to  Tansem, 
Clay  county,  Minnesota,  and  settled  on  a  tract  of  wild  land  which 
the  father  pre-empted  and  afterwards  homesteaded.  Here  the 
father  died  in  1905.  The  mother  still  (1909)  lives  on  the  home- 
stead. 

Henry  G.,  who  was  the  first  of  the  children  born  in  this  coun- 
try, was  five  years  old  when  the  family  settled  at  Tansem.  He 
grew  up  on  the  home  farm,  acquiring  his  education  in  the  district 
schools  and  in  the  school  at  Barnesville. 

When  thirteen  years  old  he  began  working  for  his  elder 
brother,  John  G.  Tweeton,  and  continued  some  four  years,  and 
afterwards  was  employed  in  the  lumber  business  of  Mr.  Dennis 
P.  McGrath,  which  he  finally  purchased.  During  the  years  of 
1897-99  he  was  junior  member  of  the  lumber  firm  of  Norby  & 
Tweeton  at  Wolcott,  N.  D. 

In  1901  he  sold  his  lumber  yard  at  Barnesville  to  the  Trimble 
Lumber  Company  of  Minneapolis,  for  which  he  became  manager, 
and  also  engaged  in  the  implement  business,  handling  a  full  line 
of  farm  implements  and  machinery,  besides  carriages,  buggies 
and  wagons.  Thrifty  and  prosperous,  he  accumulated  consider- 
able property  and  owns  a  quarter  section  east  of  Barnesville,  an- 
other farm  of  half  a  section  west  of  the  town,  all  fine  productive 
farming  land  worth  forty  dollars  per  acre.  Mr^'  Tweeton  is  an 
active  man  of  affairs,  and  has  always  taken  a  commendable  inter- 
est in  civic  matters. 

From  1901  to  1905  he  served  as  alderman  from  the  second 
ward.  He  was  then  elected  mayor  of  the  city,  and  re-elected  in 


BIOGRAPHY  1133 

1907.  During  his  administration  a  system  of  water  works  was 
installed,  1,800  feet  of  sewers  were  built,  and  other  public  im- 
provements, comprising  sidewalks,  paving,  etc.,  were  made. 

Mr.  Tweeton  is  an  active  member  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  Knights  of  Maccabees; 
is  a  director  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Barnesville,  and  a 
director  of  the  Record  Review  Publishing  Company,  and  is  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  public  spirited  men  of  the  town. 

He  married  Mrs.  John  G.  Tweeton,  widow  of  his  deceased 
brother.  Of  six  children  born  to  them,  five,  viz.:  John,  Mary, 
Sidney,  Roy  and  Ruth,  are  living.  Ralph,  the  fifth  child,  is  de- 
ceased. Their  beautiful  home  is  one  of  the  handsomest  in  the 
city. 

John  G.  Tweeton,  whose  death  occurred  on  February  1,  1896, 
at  his  home  in  Barnesville,  was  one  of  the  enterprising  men  of 
the  town,  who  did  much  for  its  development  and  growth.  He 
was  born  in  Norway,  May  24,  1859,  and  came  to  this  country  in 
1871  with  his  parents,  Gunnulf  L.  and  Mary  (Lofthus)  Tweeton, 
who  settled  first  in  Iowa  county,  Wisconsin,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1878  moved  to  the  Red  River  valley,  settling  at  Tansem,  in  Clay 
county,  Minnesota,  on  a  tract  of  wild  land,  which  they  cultivated 
and  improved,  and  which  became  the  family  homestead. 

There  were  eleven  children  in  the  family,  viz. :  Our  subject, 
the  eldest;  Rerer,  who  died  in  childhood;  Ole,  who  lives  on  the 
homestead ;  Kjersti,  who  is  married  to  Mr.  Langass ;  Richmond  G., 
a  traveling  salesman;  Mary,  the  wife  of  Mr.  O.  M.  Thompson; 
Henry  G.,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work ;  Julia,  who  is  mar- 
ried to  Mr.  C.  Hafstad ;  Helen,  the  wife  of  Mr.  M.  Hafstad,  and 
Martin  and  Gine,  who  live  on  the  family  homestead,  where  the 
mother  also  resides,  and  where  the  father  died  in  1905,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-three  years. 

Our  subject  acquired  his  schooling  in  his  native  country  and 
soon  after  the  family  were  settled  in  their  new  home  began  life 
on  his  own  account.  Going  to  Barnesville,  he  worked  as  a  section 
hand  on  the  railroad,  and  at  any  work  he  could  get  whereby  to 
earn  an  honest  dollar. 

In- 1880  he  entered  the  employ  of  Mr.  Peter  E.  Thompson,  a 
pioneer  merchant  of  Barnesville,  and  after  six  years  of  faithful 


1134  HISTORY  OF  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

service,  was  able  to  engage  in  business  for  himself.  He  purchased 
of  Messrs.  Thompson  and  McGrath  their  lumber  yard,  in  1886, 
and  conducted  it  with  good  success  till  1890,  when  he  retired 
from  active  commercial  life. 

Mr.  Tweeton  was  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  was  always 
more  or  less  active  in  public  and  civic  affairs,  and  was  called 
to  numerous  positions  of  trust.  While  associated  with  Mr. 
Thompson  he  served  five  years  as  deputy  postmaster,  and  for  two 
years  was  village  recorder,  and  also  served  as  clerk  of  the  school 
district.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows,  and  also  belonged  to  the  A.  O.  W.  of  Druids. 

Mr.  Tweeton  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife,  Nettie,  nee 
Honvold,  left  surviving  at  her  decease,  a  son,  Mr.  Arthur  Twee- 
ton,  who  is  a  farmer.  His  second  wife,  who  after  his  decease 
became  the  wife  of  his  brother,  Mr.  Henry  G.  Tweeton,  was  Miss 
Segred  Thorvaldson,  a  native  of  Norway. 

Mr.  Tweeton  was  highly  esteemed  in  the  community  for  his 
manly  character  and  public  spiritedness,  and  his  death  was 
universally  mourned,  as  that  of  a  good  man  and  worthy  citizen. 

Treadwell  Twichell,  was  born  at  Hastings,  Minn.,  November 
19,  1864,  and  was  the  eldest  of  eight  children,  born  to  Luther  L. 
and  Sallie  Dance  Twichell.  He  removed  with  his  parents  to 
Minneapolis,  in  1876,  and  came  to  North  Dakota,  in  1879,  alone, 
when  but  fifteen  years  of  age.  He  located  at  Mapleton,  in  Cass 
county,  and  has  lived  there  and  at  Fargo,  ever  since.  He  is  thus 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  state,  although  still  a  young  man,  and 
has  been  identified  with  the  development  of  his  section  of  the  state, 
from  an  almost  uninhabited  plain,  to  one  of  the  most  populous 
and  prosperous  sections  of  the  West.  Mr.  Twichell  received  his 
education  in  the  public  and  high  schools.  This  rudimentary 
knowledge  he  has  augmented  by  extensive  reading  and  personal 
research,  and  there  are  few  better  posted  men  in  the  state.  Mr. 
Twichell  is  very  successfully  engaged  in  farming,  owning  and 
operating  a  splendidly  equipped  farm  of  5,200  acres  in  the  best 
part  of  Cass  county.  He  is  also  extensively  engaged  in  business 
as  a  ditch  contractor.  Mr.  Twichell  has  always  taken  an  active 
interest  in  public  affairs,  and  has  been  kept  continuously  in  town- 
ship and  district  offices  ever  since  he  became  of  age.  He  was 


BIOGRAPHY  1135 

elected  chairman  of  the  township  board  successively  for  nineteen 
years  without  a  vote  against  him.  Politically,  Mr.  Twichell  has  al- 
ways been  a  Republican,  and  has  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the 
councils  of  his  party,  as  well  as  serving  the  public  in  an  official 
capacity.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  state  house  of  repre- 
sentatives in  1894,  re-elected  in  1896,  and  was  elected  to  the 
senate  in  1898.  He  resigned  his  seat  in  the  senate  in  1900,  to  be- 
come a  candidate  for  sheriff  of  Cass  county.  He  was  elected  and 
served  as  sheriff  for  two  terms.  He  was  chosen  as  chairman  of 
the  Republican  Central  Committee  in  1904,  and  served  in  that 
capacity  with  distinguished  ability  for  two  years.  He  was  again 
elected  to  the  house  of  representatives  in  1906,  and  was  made 
speaker  of  that  body  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote,  filling  the  posi- 
tion in  a  manner  which  reflected  the  highest  credit  both  on  him- 
self and  the  house  of  representatives.  In  1908  he  was  the  candidate 
of  the  progressive  Republicans  for  the  nomination  for  governor, 
and  defeated. 

Mr.  Twichell  was  married  in  1900  to  Miss  Grace  B.  Dill, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Daniel  J.  Dill,  of  Prescott,  Wis.  They  have 
a  family  of  four  children. 

Ole  Ulen,  the  famous  founder  of  Ulen  township,  was  born  in 
Norway,  April  18,  1818,  and  died  in  the  village  of  Ulen,  on  Jan- 
uary 19,  1891.  Mrs.  Ulen  passed  away  on  February  10,  three 
years  later. 

This  venerable  pioneer,  Mr.  Ulen,  emigrated  to  America  in 
1851,  when  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Ashson,  was  but  a  mere  infant,  and 
first  settled  in  Rock  Prairie,  Rock  county,  Wisconsin,  and  here  he 
followed  the  occupation  of  farming  for  about  one  year,  and  then 
moved  to  Houston  county,  Minnesota,  where  he  remained  for  the 
next  fourteen  years,  and  in  the  meantime,  took  up  a  tree  claim, 
which  Mrs.  Ulen  proved  up,  after  his  death.  It  was  located  in 
the  southeastern  part  of  section  32,  Ulen  township.  In  1866  he 
started  with  his  family  by  ox  teams  overland  to  Winnesheik 
county,  Iowa,  where  he  settled  on  a  farm,  and  began  the  usual 
routine  of  farming  against  the  difficulties  of  those  days.  Here 
he  lived  for  about  five  years,  and  decided  that  Clay  county, 
Minnesota,  afforded  better  opportunities  for  him,  and  conse- 
quently moved  his  family  to  that  point  in  1871,  with  a  yoke  of 


1136  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

oxen  and  a  team  of  horses,  spending  about  five  weeks  on  the 
road.  He  spent  the  next  year,  however,  in  Becker  county,  and 
in  the  latter  part  of  1872,  he  moved  to  Ulen  township,  and  erected 
a  good  log  house,  18x26,  with  the  nearest  neighbor  six  miles  dis- 
tant. Indians  were  numerous  in  those  days,  the  winters  most 
severe,  and  the  pioneer  experiences  of  Mr.  Ulen  would  alone 
prove  a  very  interesting  article.  He  first  broke  nine  acres  on 
his  claim  in  section  28,  Ulen  township,  and  later  sixty  acres  on 
his  daughter's  (Mrs.  Arne  Evens)  claim,  and  Mrs.  Ulen  was  ever 
ready  with  her  faithful  efforts  in  behalf  of  their  success,  and 
was  indeed  a  most  noble  helpmeet.  Together  they  toiled  the 
while,  and  during  war  time  Mrs.  Ulen  spun  wool,  which  she  had 
woven,  and  made  towels,  sacks,  straw  beds,  etc.,  for  the  soldiers. 
For  two  years  she  lived  in  a  dug-out,  where  her  daughter,  Rachel, 
was  born,  and  who  died  at  the  age  of  three  years.  Their  next 
residence  was  built  of  logs,  but  comfortable,  and  here  they  lived 
for  many  years,  until  they  erected  the  house  in  which  they  spent 
the  remainder  of  their  lives. 

Mr.  Ulen  was  one  of  the  three  who  founded  the  Lutheran 
Church  of  Ulen,  and  was  a  charter  member  of  that  organization. 
He  was  a  man,  kind  of  heart,  a  good  neighbor,  and  a  most  val- 
uable citizen  in  the  county. 

John  Vallely,  president  of  the  Western  Collection  Agency  of 
Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  is  a  native  of  Canada.  He  was  born  at  Lan- 
ark, Ontario,  January  21,  1861.  His  parents,  Michael  and  Mary 
(Ryan)  Vallely,  were  farmers  by  occupation.  His  father  was  a 
native  of  County  Armagh,  Ireland.  He  came  to  Lanark,  Ontario, 
when  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  spent  the  balance  of  his  life  at 
that  place,  dying  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years.  His  mother 
was  born  at  Lanark,  and  lived  to  the  end  of  her  days,  and  died  on 
the  farm  where  she  was  born,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four  years. 

Mr.  Vallely  received  his  education  in  the  schools  of  his  home 
town,  and  removed  to  North  Dakota,  June  2,  1882,  where  he  has 
continued  to  reside.  The  Western  Collection  Agency,  of  which  he 
is  president,  and  H.  W.  Gibbs,  secretary  and  treasurer,  was  or- 
ganized in  1907,  and  does  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  busi- 
ness. Mr.  Vallely  has  been  in  the  collection  business  since  1890. 
He  was  elected  alderman  of  the  Sixth  ward,  in  the  spring  of  1907, 


BIOGRAPHY  1137 

is  committeeman  from  the  Sixth  District  Democratic  State  Cen- 
tral Committee.  He  holds  membership  in  the  Order  of  Irish- 
American  Workmen,  Foresters,  Yeoman,  Knights  of  Columbia, 
and  the  Elks. 

On  November  28,  1889,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Lila  Moran,  of  Grand  Forks.  The  following  children  have  been 
born  to  them :  Mary  Lillian,  Margaret  Irene,  Alonza  Joseph  and 
Michael  Alexander. 

George  Van  Arnam,  county  judge  of  Eichland  county,  was 
elected  to  this  office  in  1908.  He  was  born  in  Bureau  county, 
Illinois,  in  1859,  and  educated  there,  and  after  finishing  school, 
he  learned  the  drug  business,  which  he  followed  for  four  years, 
in  Walnut,  111.  In  1881  he  came  to  Richland  county,  North 
Dakota,  and  located  at  Barrie,  where  he  settled  on  a  claim  and 
held  it  for  twelve  years,  farming  and  teaching  school  in  the  mean- 
time. This  was  not  the  height  of  his  ambitions,  however,  and  he 
decided  to  venture  into  the  newspaper  business,  and  accofdingly, 
moved  to  Walcott,  Richland  county,  North  Dakota,  and  estab- 
lished the  "Walcott  Reporter,"  which  he  operated  for  about 
seven  years,  and  lived  there  until  1909,  when  he  moved  to 
Wahpeton. 

Judge  Van  Arnam  was  the  only  candidate  elected  on  the 
Democratic  ticket  in  Richland  county,  in  the  1908  campaign.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  state  legislature  in  1903,  and  has  ever  since 
served  the  county  in  various  offices  of  local  importance.  He  is 
a  man  of  broad  and  liberal  views,  good  judgment,  and  far- 
sighted  in  all  matters  of  interest  to  his  community,  and  is 
universally  respected  for  his  integrity,  uprightness  and  urbanity. 

In  1885  Judge  Van  Arnam  was  married  to  Nettie  Heath,  and 
they  are  the  parents  of  four  children,  viz.:  Virginia,  Kittie, 
Grace  and  Hazel. 

Judge  Van  Arnam,  with  Mr.  H.  J.  Hagen,  organized  the  Old 
Settlers'  Association,  and  it  was  through  their  efforts  that  it  was 
incorporated,  at  a  meeting  of  the  older  settlers,  at  Abercrombie ; 
that  being  the  home  of  Mr.  Hagen. 

The  judge  is  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows,  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 

Thomas  Barlow  Walker,  philanthropist,  was  born  in  Xenia, 


1138  HISTOEY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

Greene  county,  Ohio,  February  1,  1840,  the  second  son  and  third 
child  of  Platt  Bayliss  and  Anstis  Barlow  Walker.  The  Walkers 
were  of  English  stock,  and  settled  during  the  early  history  of  the 
country  in  New  Jersey,  his  father  leaving  that  state  early  in  life 
for  New  York.  The  Barlows  were  also  of  sturdy  parentage.  His 
maternal  grandfather  was  Thomas  Barlow,  of  New  York,  and 
two  of  his  uncles  were  for  many  years  judges,  Thomas  in  New 
York,  and  Moses  in  Ohio.  His  father  died  enroute  to  California 
in  1849,  and  his  mother  was  left  to  struggle  with  adversity  with 
her  four  young  children. 

The  boy,  who  has  since  won  recognition  among  men,  was  but 
nine  years  of  age,  and  adversity  stared  the  whole  family  in  the 
face.  The  excellent  mother  never  gave  up  hope  for  one  instant, 
but  set  out  to  give  her  children  the  best  education  possible.  It 
was  hard  times  for  a  while,  and  Thomas  helped  as  well  as  he 
could,  by  selling  papers,  cutting  wood,  doing  odd  jobs  in  the 
stores.  It  was  very  much  in  evidence,  however,  that  when  he 
undertook  to  pick  berries,  or  do  similar  work,  he  would  hire  other 
boys  to  work  for  him,  and  pay  them  a  certain  amount  for  each 
quart  picked.  He  seldom  failed  to  realize  a  profit  upon  his 
enterprises. 

When  the  lad  was  sixteen  the  family  moved  to  Berea,  a  town 
a  few  miles  out  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  to  be  near  Baldwin  University, 
where  Thomas  hoped  to  complete  his  education.  But  these  hopes 
were  never  fully  realized,  as  the  scarcity  of  money  compelled  him 
to  go  to  work.  For  a  while  he  clerked  in  a  store. 

With  the  little  money  he  had  saved  he  entered  college,  expect- 
ing to  work  his  way  through.  Once  he  bought  a  piece  of  timber 
on  speculation,  and  hired  fellow  students  to  help  him  cut  the  tim- 
ber. This  venture  yielded  some  returns,  but  not  enough  to  enable 
him  to  complete  his  course,  and  shortly  afterwards  he  accepted 
an  offer  from  Mr.  Hulet,  to  go  on  the  road  and  sell  Berea  grind- 
stones. Berea  grindstones  had  never  sold  so  well  before  young 
Walker  went  out  with  them  and  orders  for  them  came  in  thick 
and  fast.  But  all  the  time  during  which  he  traveled,  he  carried 
two  grips  with  him ;  one  containing  his  wardrobe ;  the  other — and 
it  was  by  far  the  heavier — held  his  books,  which  he  studied  at 
every  opportunity. 


BIOGRAPHY  1139 

Such  was  his  diligence  that  he  found  time  to  keep  up  with  his 
classmates,  and  when  the  examinations  came  at  the  end  of  the 
school  year,  he  always  stood  at  the  top.  During  his  whole  course 
at  college  he  could  only  afford  time  for  one  term  in  the  year; 
yet  he  was  so  earnest  in  his  endeavors  to  learn,  that  he  was  not 
content  with  acquiring  all  the  knowledge  which  the  text  books 
contained,  but  read  and  understood  as  well,  every  work  on  the 
subject  which  he  could  obtain.  He  excelled  particularly  in  the 
higher  branches  of  mathematics ;  Newton 's  Principia,  Astronomy, 
Chemistry,  and  other  kindred  subjects,  found  a  devoted  adherent 
in  the  young  man. 

In  1869,  when  he  was  nineteen  years  old,  he  undertook  a  con- 
tract, which  would  have  presented  insurmountable  difficulties  to 
even  an  old,  experienced  business  man.  He  was  then  selling 
grindstones  at  Paris,  111.,  where  the  Terre  Haute  &  St.  Louis  Rail- 
road Company  were  engaged  in  building  their  line.  Without 
friends,  without  capital,  without  credit  at  the  local  bank,  he  took 
up  a  contract  to  supply  the  railroad  with  cross  ties  and  other 
lumber.  He  obtained  credit  at  the  bank,  bought  timber  lands, 
built  boarding  camps  for  his  crews,  and  soon  had  things  boom- 
ing. Prospects  were  bright  and  his  profits  would  have  been  very 
considerable,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  his  only  capital  when  he 
started  was  plenty  of  nerve  and  self-reliance,  but  at  the  end  of 
eighteen  months  the  railroad  company  failed,  and  he  was  left 
with  but  a  trifling  fraction  of  what  he  had  earned. 

With  a  few  hundred  dollars,  which  he  had  saved,  he  returned 
home,  where  he  began  teaching  school.  In  this  vocation,  as  in 
everything  which  he  ever  undertook,  he  was  successful. 

The  War  of  the  Rebellion  having  broken  up  the  school 
at  Berea  and  paralyzed  business,  young  Walker  became  a 
member  of  an  artillery  company  and  waited  for  several 
weeks  to  get  into  camp  in  Cleveland.  Having  failed  to 
secure  admission  to  the  company,  it  became  necessary  to  secure 
employment,  and  for  this  purpose  he  went  West,  through  Michi- 
gan and  Wisconsin.  Having  applied  to  the  president  of  the  board 
of  regents  of  the  State  University  of  Wisconsin  for  the  position 
of  assistant  teacher  in  mathematics,  which  the  president  found 
him  fully  competent  to  fill,  and  while  he  waited  for  the  decision 


1140  HISTORY  OP  EED  RIVER  VALLEY 

of  the  board  he  went  to  McGregor,  Iowa,  and  there  having  met 
J.  M.  Robinson,  of  Minneapolis,  who  gave  him  a  glowing  account 
of  the  new  town  of  Minneapolis,  "ten  miles  above  St.  Paul,"  he 
decided  to  come  to  Minnesota,  in  order  to  engage  in  a  surveying 
enterprise  with  Mr.  George  B.  Wright,  of  Minneapolis.  Having 
arrived  here  and  met  Mr.  Wright,  he  engaged  to  go  on  the  gov- 
ernment survey.  Soon  after  starting  from  Minneapolis  towards 
the  frontier  Mr.  Walker  received  the  appointment  of  assistant 
professor  of  mathematics  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  but  had 
engaged  for  the  surveying  work,  and  refused  to  change  his  de- 
cision. Thus  it  would  seem  that  Minnesota  has,  through  an 
incident  of  the  meeting  with  Mr.  Robinson,  acquired  the  life 
citizenship  of  Mr.  Walker. 

Mr.  Walker  took  passage  on  the  first  steamboat  for  St.  Paul, 
and  bringing  with  him  a  consignment  of  grindstones.  There 
he  met  an  unusually  intelligent  and  energetic  young  man,  em- 
ployed by  the  transportation  company  as  clerk  and  workman  on 
the  wharf,  of  whom  he  has  been  a  firm  and  trusted  friend  ever 
since.  That  young  man  was  James  J.  Hill.  From  St.  Paul,  Mr. 
Walker  came  over  the  only  railroad  in  the  state  to  Minneapolis, 
and  within  an  hour  after  his  arrival  entered  the  service  of 
George  B.  Wright.  The  surveying  expedition  was  soon 
abandoned,  owing  to  an  Indian  outbreak,  and  returning  to  Min- 
neapolis, Mr.  Walker  devoted  the  winter  to  his  books,  having 
desk  room  in  the  office  of  L.  M.  Stewart,  an  attorney.  The  fol- 
lowing summer  was  occupied  in  examining  the  lands  for  the  St. 
Paul  &  Pacific  Railroad.  In  the  fall  he  returned  to  his  Ohio  home 
at  Berea,  where  he  was  married  December  19,  1863,  to  Harriet  G., 
the  youngest  daughter  of  Hon.  Fletcher  Hulet,  a  lady  whose 
name  is  a  synonym  in  Minneapolis  for  good  works.  Returning  to 
Minneapolis,  Mr.  Walker  entered  upon  an  active  career,  which 
made  him  not  only  a  participant  in,  but  the  chief  promoter  of, 
many  good  works  and  enterprises  in  the  city.  In  the  summer 
of  1864  he  ran  the  first  trial  line  of  the  St.  Paul  &  Duluth  Rail- 
road, after  which  he  gave  attention  for  years  to  the  government 
survey.  In  1868  he  began  to  invest  in  pine  lands,  and  thus  laid 
the  foundation  for  the  large  fortune  which  he  subsequently  ac- 
quired. His  first  partners  in  the  business  were  L.  Butler  and 


BIOGRAPHY 


1141 


Howard  W.  Mills,  under  the  firm  name  of  Butler,  Mills  &  Walker, 
the  first  two  furnishing  the  capital,  while  Mr.  Walker  supplied 
the  labor  and  experience.  This  led  also  to  the  extensive  manu- 
facture of  lumber  by  the  old  firm  of  Butler,  Mills  &  Walker, 
afterwards  L.  Butler  &  Co.,  and  later  Butler  &  Walker.  Of  later 
years  his  most  important  operations  in  this  regard  have  been  his 
large  lumber  mills  at  Crookston  and  Grand  Forks,  both  of  which 
have  been  leading  factors  in  the  development  of  the  Northwest. 
Mr.  Walker's  business  career  has  been  characterized  by  strict 
integrity  and  honorable  dealing. 

This  sketch  would  be  incomplete  should  it  fail  to  record  the 
beneficial  and  sustaining  influences  which  have  surrounded  Mr. 
T.  B.  Walker's  home  life,  and  the  valuable  assistance  accorded 
him  by  his  wife  and  children. 

With  a  truly  Christian,  motherly  nature,  Mrs.  T.  B.  Walker 
has  exceptional  talent,  thoroughly  practical  ideas,  and  executive 
ability  of  high  degree.  Her  husband,  her  children,  and  her  home, 
have  ever  received  her  best  efforts  and  true  devotion.  Without 
slighting  these  duties,  she  has  been  able  for  many  years  to  take 
a  very  active  part  in  numerous  charitable  and  philanthropic 
works. 

As  a  wise  counselor  and  a  loyal  supporter,  she  has  at  all  times 
exerted  a  sustaining  and  stimulating  influence  on  her  husband. 
Those  who  have  become  personally  acquainted  with  her  or  know 
the  results  of  her  life  work,  do  not  hesitate  to  place  her  in  the 
front  rank  among  the  most  capable,  efficient  and  admirable 
women  of  this  country.  The  National  Encyclopedia  of  American 
Biographies  includes,  in  its  latest  publication,  a  highly  com- 
mendatory sketch  of  her  life.  Among  the  multitude  of  persons 
mentioned  in  the  six  large  quarto  volumes  of  this  standard  work, 
only  some  four  or  five  other  women  are  included.  While  never 
neglecting  or  slighting  any  of  the  details  pertaining  to  the  rear- 
ing, training  and  welfare  of  her  large  family  of  eight  children, 
she  has  for  many  years  been  foremost  in  planning,  developing 
and  managing  many  large  public  and  charitable  works,  has  in 
addition  been  more  or  less  prominent  in  matters  of  national  im- 
portance. She  has,  with  energy,  combated  all  forms  of  intemper- 
ance, and  especially  the  blight  of  the  liquor  curse.  She  was  the 


1142 

principal  factor  in  planning,  establishing  and  maintaining  the 
Northwestern  Hospital,  of  which  organization  she  has  continually 
served  as  president  for  the  past  twenty-five  years,  devoting  much 
of  her  time  and  means  to  its  advancement.  She  is  the  surviving 
one  of  the  four  originators  of  the  Bethany  Home,  and  amid  many 
discouraging  circumstances  has  been  very  largely  responsible  for 
the  construction,  supervision  and  perpetuation  of  that  most  help- 
ful and  important  charitable  institution.  She  was  also  one  of  the 
principal  originators  of  the  Women's  Council,  which  was  most 
successfully  maintained  for  many  years  and  of  which  she  was 
president  during  a  large  part  of  its  existence. 

Her  time  and  means  have  freely  been  given  to  help  those  who 
were  unfortunate,  especially  the  women  and  children.  The  num- 
ber of  such  calls  has  frequently  been  so  large  and  continuous  that 
it  is  little  less  than  remarkable  that  she  has  had  time  to  look 
after  other  duties.  For  years  she  has  continually  taxed  herself 
to  the  limit  in  her  family  and  household  affairs,  while  ever  ready 
to  respond  to  repeated  calls  for  useful  work.  Her  character, 
energy,  remarkable  judgment,  clear  understanding  of  home  and 
public  affairs,  has  been  a  most  important  element  in  giving  char- 
acter and  direction  to  her  sons  and  daughters,  and  has  ably 
qualified  them  for  successful  and  useful  lives.  There  is  scarcely 
to  be  found  anywhere  in  this  country  a  more  nearly  ideal  family 
in  which  the  father,  mother  and  children  are  living  exemplary 
lives,  devoted  to  and  considerate  of  each  other,  and  striving  to 
do  their  full  share  for  humanity.  Mrs.  Walker's  part  in  the  de- 
velopment of  this  family  life  has  been  equally  important  with 
that  of  her  husband,  and  she  deserves  and  receives  from  those 
familiar  with  her  life  an  equal  share  of  the  credit  for  the  suc- 
cesses which  have  rewarded  the  labors  of  her  husband  and  her 
children. 

Aurelius  Lansing  Wall,  dealer  in  lumber,  Fargo,  N.  D.,  is  a 
native  of  New  York  state,  his  birth  occurring  at  Hornby,  Steuben 
county,  on  October  20,  1848.  His  parents  were  Cornelius  A.  and 
Olive  B.  (Stanton)  Wall.  His  father  was  a  lumberman  and 
banker.  Grandparents  were  from  England,  and  first  came  to 
Connecticut,  and  from  there  to  Steuben  county,  New  York. 
After  completing  his  studies  at  the  high  school  at  Gale,  White- 


BIOGRAPHY  1143 

side  county,  Illinois,  he  went  at  the  age  of  sixteen  to  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  and  engaged  in  lumber  shipping,  came  to  North 
Dakota  in  March,  1882,  and  has  been  identified  with  the  lumber 
business  ever  since.  Mr.  Wall  served  as  alderman  of  Fargo,  1892- 
1893.  State  representative,  1902,  and  mayor  of  Fargo,  1904-1905. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order,  and  a  charter  member  of 
the  Fargo  Commercial  Club. 

On  October  27,  1870,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ida  V.  Stebbins, 
who  passed  away  on  February  24,  1901 ;  leaving  one  daughter, 
Lottie  E.  Wall,  born  March  9,  1885. 

Robert  B.  Webb,  a  leading  citizen  of  Glyndon,  Clay  county, 
Minnesota,  was  born  in  Walworth  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1846. 
and  is  a  son  of  Sylvester  T.  and  Eliza  (Harrington)  Webb.  The 
mother  died  when  Robert  was  nine  years  old,  and  his  father  then 
married  Elizabeth  Hemsted,  a  widow,  who  still  survives  at  the 
age  of  eighty-three  years.  The  father,  who  was  born  in  Columbia 
county,  New  York,  was  a  pioneer  settler  of  Walworth  county, 
and  a  prominent  and  prosperous  farmer  for  many  years,  but 
when  seventy  years  of  age  he  retired  from  active  work  and 
moved  to  Springfield,  Wis.,  where  he  now  lives,  and  though 
eighty-five  years  old,  is  hale  and  hearty,  in  full  possession  of  his 
faculties,  and  able  to  read  without  the  aid  of  glasses. 

Robert  B.  grew  up  on  the  old  homestead  in  Walworth  county, 
attending  the  district  schools,  and  also  for  a  short  time,  Milton 
Academy.  In  1878  he  settled  on  a  farm  on  Buffalo  river  in  Clay 
county,  Minnesota,  which  he  sold  after  two  years,  and  moved  to 
the  village  of  Glyndon.  Here  he  bought  a  quarter  section  of  land, 
which  he  farmed  for  a  number  of  years.  His  present  farm  of 
230  acres,  near  the  village,  is  finely  improved  with  a  good  class 
of  buildings  and  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation.  The  soil  is 
especially  adapted  to  potato  raising,  the  yield  in  1908  being  150 
bushels  per  acre. 

Mr.  Webb  has  always  been  an  active  man  of  affairs  since 
settling  at  Glyndon,  and  has  done  much  for  the  development  of 
his  town.  He  was  for  a  number  of  years  agent  for  the  Minne- 
sota &  Dakota  Elevator  Company,  at  Glyndon,  and  also  owned 
and  conducted  an  agricultural  implement  store,  which  he  sold  to 
his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Walter  Share,  in  1900.  He  has  served  as  town 


1144  HISTOEY  OF  BED  RIVEE  VALLEY 

treasurer,  assessor,  justice  of  the  peace,  president  of  the  village 
council,  and  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors.  In  1902,  he 
was  elected  county  commissioner,  and  still  holds  that  office,  being 
at  present — 1909 — chairman  of  the  board,  under  whose  directions 
much  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  drainage  of  low  lands.  He 
is  active  in  church  work,  and  is  a  deacon  of  the  Glyndon  Congre- 
gational Church. 

In  1868,  Mr.  Webb  married  Miss  Amy  E.  Jewell,  of  Walworth 
county,  Wisconsin,  who  departed  this  life  in  June,  1907.  Of  six 
children  born  to  them,  Mintie  J.,  the  eldest  daughter,  is  deceased ; 
Bertha,  the  third  child,  is  the  wife  of  Mr.  F.  A.  Woodward, 
Glyndon ;  the  fourth  child,  Clara,  takes  charge  of  the  home  since 
the  mother's  death;  Hattie  E.,  fifth  child,  is  the  wife  of  Walter 
Share,  of  Glyndon,  and  Robert  B.,  Jr.,  the  youngest  child,  carries 
on  the  farm.  Their  eldest  son,  Halbert  L.  Webb,  is  an  active 
and  wide-awake  business  man  and  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Jewel 
&  Webb,  of  Duluth,  Minn.,  and  also  operates  a  private  elevator 
at  Glyndon,  making  a  specialty  of  buying  barley  and  oats,  and 
being  known  throughout  the  farming  community  as  a  popular 
and  reliable  dealer  in  his  line. 

William  Henry  Welch,  M.  D.,  a  practicing  physician,  of  Lari- 
more,  N.  D.,  was  born  June  30,  1854,  at  Boston,  Mass.  His 
parents  were  Hosea  Welch,  Jr.,  and  Harriet  (Davling)  Welch, 
natives  of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  respectively.  He  received  his 
education  at  the  Caledonia  county,  Vt.,  Grammar  School,  and  at 
the  medical  department  of  the  Academy  of  Vermont.  First  came 
West  in  1883,  and  in  March  of  that  year  settled  in  Crookston, 
Minn.,  and  removed  from  there  to  Larimore  on  December  1, 
1889,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession.  Had  charge 
of  Grand  Forks  County  Hospital,  as  physician,  from  1898  to  1904. 
Is  a  member  of  Grand  Forks  County  Medical  Society,  North 
Dakota  Medical  Society,  and  the  American  Medical  Association. 

On  January  14,  1882,  Dr.  Welch  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Elizabeth  Morrison,  at  Groton,  Vt. 

Frank  A.  Weld,  president  of  the  State  Normal  School  of  Min- 
nesota, is  universally  known  as  one  of  the  leading  educators  of 
the  Northwest.  He  was  born  at  Skowhegan,  Maine,  in  the  year, 
1858,  and  he  was  educated  in  the  Bloomfield  Academy  of  his  own 


EDWIN  J.  WHEELER 


BIOGRAPHY  1145 

town,  and  Colby  University,  at  Waterville.  Equipped  with  a 
knowledge  afforded  by  two  widely  known  schools,  Mr.  Weld 
headed  for  the  Northwest,  arriving  in  Minnesota  in  1882.  His 
first  work  in  this  state  was  at  Zumbrota,  where  he  served  as 
superintendent  of  schools  for  five  consecutive  years.  From  there 
Mr.  Weld  repaired  to  Fergus  Falls,  where  he  officiated  in  the 
same  capacity  for  five  and  a  half  years ;  after  that  he  became  the 
northwestern  manager  of  the  school  book  publishing  house  of 
D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.,  one  of  the  largest  printing  houses  of  its  kind 
in  the  union.  Mr.  Weld  resigned  this  position  to  assume  the 
superintendency  of  the  public  schools  of  Stillwater,  where  he  re- 
mained until  his  appointment  as  president  of  the  State  Normal 
School,  in  the  year  1889.  Since  that  year  he  has  been  retained 
as  the  chief  director  of  this  seat  of  learning,  and  since  his  advent 
into  the  school  the  enrollment  has  trebled  in  numbers,  and  the 
general  management  of  the  institution  has  been  brought  to  a 
plane  of  effectiveness. 

Edwin  J.  Wheeler,  mayor  of  Moorhead,  is  a  specimen  of  the 
sturdy  manhood  that  Minnesota  is  known  to  supply  to  the  nation. 
Mr.  Wheeler  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Faribault,  Minn.,  April  6, 
1867,  the  eldest  son  of  Gideon  and  Harriet  (Hendricks)  Wheeler. 
He  was  reared  and  educated  in  the  high  school  at  Blue  Earth, 
Minn.,  and  remained  on  the  farm  until  he  became  of  age.  He 
then  obtained  employment  as  clerk  in  a  general  store  at  Blue 
Earth,  where  he  remained  until  1891,  and  decided  to  venture  into 
business  on  his  own  account,  and  accordingly  opened  a  store  for 
general  needs  at  Fairmont,  and  it  was  here  that  the  Wheeler 
Land  Company  was  organized  in  1896,  with  a  branch  office  at 
Moorhead.  In  1898  Mr.  Wheeler  came  to  Moorhead,  and  the 
following  year  the  company  re-organized  and  incorporated  with 
a  capital  stock  of  $30,000,  with  Edwin  J.  Wheeler  as  president; 
F.  B.  Herbert,  vice-president,  and  John  M.  Dahlby,  secretary; 
which  company  Mr.  Wheeler  now  owns  and  controls  with  a  sur- 
plus of  several  times  its  capital. 

In  politics  Mr.  Wheeler  has  always  been  a  staunch  supporter 
of  the  Republican  party,  and  during  his  service  as  mayor  of 
Moorhead,  to  which  office  he  was  elected  in  1907,  the  city  has  en- 
joyed a  constant  growth  and  advancement  under  his  manage- 


1146  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ment,  second  to  none  in  the  history  of  the  city,  while  the  Wheeler 
Land  Company  is  one  of  the  largest  companies  west  of  Minne- 
apolis, and  the  largest  land  owner  in  Clay  county,  and  is  a  boon 
to  Clay  county  and  the  city  of  Moorhead. 

Mr.  Wheeler  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge,  the  Knights 
of  Pythias,  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  and  the  Modern 
Brotherhood  of  America,  and  United  Workmen. 

In  1892  he  was  married  to  Miss  Helen  S.  Evans,  and  they 
have  a  family  of  two  children,  viz. :  Percy  and  Lewis. 

Mrs.  Wheeler  is  a  native  of  Muncie,  Ind.,  a  daughter  of  Lewis 
D.  Evans,  now  a  resident  of  Moorhead. 

Jerome  W.  Wheeler,  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Crookston,  Minn.,  was  born  in  Kenosha,  Wis.,  January  15,  1863, 
and,  with  an  older  brother,  who  resides  in  Chicago,  were  the  only 
children  of  Jerome  B.  and  Katherine  (Deming)  Wheeler,  whose 
ancestry  dates  back  to  the  Seventeenth  century.  His  great 
grandmother  on  his  mother's  side  was  a  daughter  of  Israel 
Putnam. 

At  the  age  of  three  years,  Mr.  Wheeler's  father  died,  and  his 
mother  being  a  woman  of  extraordinary  educational  qualifica- 
tions, conducted  a  private  school  in  which  she  educated  her  sons 
and  fitted  them  for  college.  Jerome  entered  the  McMynn 
Academy  at  Racine,  Wis.,  in  1878,  from  which  he  graduated  with 
the  class  of  1880,  thoroughly  equipped  for  a  business  career. 
Soon  after  his  graduation  he  secured  a  position  as  clerk  in  the 
Dan  Head  &  Company's  bank,  in  Kenosha,  Wis.,  where  he  re- 
mained for  about  five  years  and  then  took  a  position  as  book- 
keeper in  the  First  National  Bank  of  Crookston.  Here  he  worked 
until  1892,  and  engaged  as  cashier  with  the  Scandia  bank,  where 
he  remained  three  years,  and  in  1895,  with  his  brother,  A.  D. 
Wheeler,  purchased  the  controlling  interest  of  the  First  National 
bank,  which  was  founded  in  1881  by  the  members  of  the  J.  I. 
Case  Threshing  Machine  Company,  with  a  capital  stock  of 
$50,000;  this  increased  in  1884  to  $100,000,  and  the  present  cap- 
ital stock  is  $75,000.  It  is  now  one  of  the  strongest  banking 
institutions  in  the  Northwest,  and  its  details  are  carefully  looked 
after  by  our  subject. 

Mr.  Wheeler  is  one  of  the  leaders  of  financial  and  social  in- 


BIOGRAPHY  1147 

terests  in  Polk  county  in  ability  and  executive  force,  and  is 
considered  a  valuable  citizen  in  the  community.  For  some  twenty 
years  Mr.  Wheeler  conducted  an  extensive  real  estate  and  loan 
business,  in  which  he  was  very  successful.  He  has  been  con- 
nected as  a  member  with  the  State  Bankers'  Association  for 
several  years,  is  a  member  of  the  Commercial  Club,  and  a  pro- 
moter of  every  movement  on  foot  for  the  advancement  of 
Crookston  and  the  Northwest. 

A  Republican  in  politics,  Mr.  Wheeler  has  served  in  various 
local  offices  and  is  a  former  chairman  of  the  Republican  County 
Central  Committee,  and  belongs  to  the  Methodist  Church.  Fra- 
ternally he  has  long  been  a  Mason  and  member  of  the  Blue 
Lodge,  Chapter,  Commandery,  Consistory  and  Shrine.  He  is 
also  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  the  Knights 
of  Pythias,  and  Order  of  Elks. 

Mr.  Wheeler  was  married  in  1887  to  Miss  Eva  Hill.  They 
have  three  children,  viz. :  Katherine,  Marion  and  Jerome  W.,  Jr. 

William  H.  White,  proprietor  of  the  oldest  established  lum- 
ber business  in  North  Dakota,  is  one  of  the  most  progressive  and 
enterprising  men  of  the  state.  He  was  born  in  Whiting,  Vt.,  July 
31,  1851,  in  which  state  his  ancestors  have  been  identified  with 
the  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  history  and  with  the  legislative 
enactments  of  the  state  for  some  generations  back. 

Mr.  White  is  the  son  of  Lyman  P.  White.  His  early  life  was 
spent  in  his  native  state  of  Vermont  with  his  father,  who  was  a 
business  man;  and  probably  from  him  he  received  that  spirit  of 
commercial  activity  which  has  so  successfully  enabled  him  to 
complete  everything  he  undertakes.  His  education  was  com- 
pleted at  Lawrence  University,  Appleton,  Wis. 

Mr.  White  began  his  lumber  business  in  North  Dakota,  April 
20,  1872.  He  sold  and  delivered  at  this  time  the  bill  of  timber  for 
the  approach  of  the  bridge  over  the  Red  river  at  Moorhead, 
which  permitted  a  railroad  to  enter  Dakota  for  the  first  time.  He 
then  rafted  lumber  down  the  Red  river  for  sale  to  form  the  first 
building  operations  at  Grand  Forks.  He  opened  up  a  yard  in 
Fargo  and  Pembina,  and  in  1873  he  conducted  a  lumber  business 
at  Bismarck,  the  first,  also,  in  that  part  of  the  state.  Since  that 


1148 

time,  from  his  Fargo  business,  he  has  developed  a  system  of 
twenty-three  lumber  yards  located  in  different  parts  of  the  Bed 
Biver  valley.  He  has  been  continuously  engaged  in  the  lumber 
business  in  North  Dakota  during  the  past  thirty-six  years,  and 
has  been  in  business  for  a  longer  period  of  consecutive  years  than 
any  other  merchant  in  the  state. 

S.  Bernhard  Widlund  is  a  prominent  and  successful  business 
man  of  Hawley,  Clay  county,  Minnesota.  He  was  born  at  Rams  jo, 
Helsingland,  Sweden,  in  1878,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  eleven 
children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  Widlund,  who  emigrated  to 
the  United  States  and  settled  at  Cooperstown,  N.  D.,  in  1897. 

Our  subject  attended  the  public  schools  in  his  native  land 
and  was  graduated  from  there  in  1893.  He  was  a  careful  and 
diligent  student,  and  after  coming  to  this  country  in  1897,  at- 
tended the  common  schools  here,  and  the  high  school  at  Coopers- 
town,  N.  D.  He  devoted  himself  to  mastering  the  English  lan- 
guage, and  also  became  proficient  in  the  study  and  use  of  Ger- 
man, and  maintained  a  high  standing  in  his  classes.  Being 
ambitious  to  perfect  himself  and  broaden  his  knowledge,  he  con- 
tinued his  studies  by  private  correspondence,  after  leaving  school. 
To  better  fit  himself  for  business  Mr.  Widlund  took  a  two-year 
commercial  course  in  the  North  Dakota  Business  College,  at 
Fargo,  N.  D.,  and  began  his  business  career  as  an  employee  of 
the  Acme  Harvester  Company,  and  Avery  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany, in  charge  of  a  department  of  the  office  at  Fargo,  and  a  part 
of  the  time  as  traveling  salesman  for  the  company,  selling  thresh- 
ing machines,  supplies  and  farm  machines.  He  next  became  a 
law  student,  stenographic  clerk  and  bookkeeper  in  the  law  office 
of  attorneys  Templeton  and  Bex,  at  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  and 
began  the  study  of  law.  His  next  position  was  as  a  clerk  and 
teller  in  the  First  National  bank,  East  Grand  Forks,  Minn.,  where 
he  acquired  his  first  practical  experience  in  banking,  which  he 
found  greatly  to  his  liking,  so  that  he  pursued  the  study  of 
same  in  all  its  branches,  with  the  result  that,  in  1906,  he  was 
chosen  assistant  cashier  of  the  First  National  bank,  Hawley, 
Minn.  Owing  to  his  being  away  looking  after  lands  in  Williams 
county,  North  Dakota,  he  did  not  take  up  the  duties  of  his  office 
till  April  following  his  election,  and  then  only  for  a  few  months, 


BIOGRAPHY  1149 

for  in  October,  1906,  he  was  made  cashier  and  manager  of  the 
institution,  an  office  which  he  now  fills. 

Mr.  Widlund  takes  an  active  interest  in  all  that  tends  to 
raise  the  moral  tone  of  the  community,  and  is  actively  identified 
with  the  Union  Church,  being  a  member  of  its  board  of  trustees, 
and  a  teacher  in  its  Sunday  School,  and  sings  in  the  church  choir, 
having  a  fine  tenor  voice. 

He  is  secretary  of  the  Hawley  branch  of  the  American  Society 
of  Equity,  and  belongs  to  the  Masonic  Order,  being  now  in 
preparation  for  membership  in  the  commandery.  He  is  an  ex- 
member  of  the  Sharpshooters'  Union  of  Sweden,  and  holds  a 
government  medal  for  marksmanship. 

Mr.  Widlund 's  brother,  Isadore  Widlund,  whose  home  is  in 
Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  is  at  present — 1909 — vice-consul  to  Sweden 
for  North  Dakota. 

Andrew  H.  Wije,  of  the  firm  of  Wije  &  LaValley,  real  estate 
dealers  of  Moorhead,  was  born  in  Bergen,  Norway,  on  April  1, 
1858.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  and  high  schools  of  his 
native  town,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  came  to  America  and 
located  first  in  .Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  from  1879 
to  1882,  coming  to  Moorhead  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  He  engaged 
in  the  general  merchandise  business  and  followed  it  for  some  six 
years.  Well  educated,  ambitious  and  business-like,  he  became 
one  of  the  popular  men  about  town,  and  in  1888  was  elected  to 
the  office  of  register  of  deeds  and  abstractor  of  Clay  county,  and 
hield  the  same  by  re-election  for  four  consecutive  terms,  and  at 
the  expiration  of  his  last  term  he  embarked  in  the  real  estate 
business,  which  he  has  since  conducted  successfully. 

Mr.  Wije  is  an  active  Republican  in  politics,  is  a  member  of 
the  Commercial  Club  of  Moorhead,  the  Royal  Arcanum,  and  the 
Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 

In  1891  he  was  married  to  Miss  Helen  Kjorstad,  of  Eau 
Claire,  Wis.,  who  died  in  1895,  leaving  one  child,  Reuel. 

Frank  Wellington  Wilder  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Sterling, 
Worcester  county,  Massachusetts,  on  April  23,  1857.  His  father 
was  Josiah  Wilder,  and  his  mother,  Sophia  P.  (Hayden)  Wilder. 
The  subject  of  the  sketch  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Thomas 
Wilder,  who  came  to  Massachusetts  Bay  some  time  not  later  than 


1150  HISTOKY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

1645,  and  settled  in  Lancaster,  Mass.,  about  three  miles  distant 
from  the  subject's  birthplace.  To  this  farm  of  his  birthplace  his 
great  grandfather  came  about  150  years  ago,  and  it  remained  in 
the  family  until  his  father's  death.  The  ancestry  is  English.  Mr. 
Wilder  was  educated  in  the  local  district  school,  the  Clinton  High 
School,  Appleton  Academy  at  New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  and  in  Tufts 
College,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1880.  He  then  studied  law 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bars  in  Iowa  and  Dakota  territory,  but 
did  not  practice  his  profession.  He  came  "West  in  1882,  and  after 
a  sojourn  of  six  months  in  Iowa,  came  to  North  Dakota  in  March, 
1883,  when  the  present  metropolis  of  Ramsey  county  was  just  be- 
ginning its  existence.  He  remained  there  about  four  years  and 
then  came  to  Grand  Forks  in  September,  1887.  He  formed  a  busi- 
ness connection  with  the  Vermont  Loan  &  Trust  Company,  and 
has  been  one  of  the  officers  of  that  corporation  and  a  managing 
officer  at  Grand  Forks  ever  since. 

Mr.  Wilder  has  never  desired  political  preferment  and  has 
never  held  an  elective  office.  He  has,  however,  taken  an  active 
interest  in  public  affairs  and  his  influence  has  always  been  on  the 
side  of  improved  conditions  in  municipal  affairs,  and  to  a  larger 
citizenship  in  every  way.  The  city  of  Grand  Forks  is  largely 
indebted  to  him  and  his  efforts  in  securing  its  fine  public  library 
building.  He  was  greatly  interested  in  the  organization  of  and 
was  instrumental  in  procuring  a  gift  for  the  erection  of  a  library 
building  from  Mr.  Carnegie  and  aided  in  securing  donations  from 
citizens  for  the  site.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  first 
public  library  board  and  has  continued  on  the  board  ever  since, 
having  been  continuously  elected  its  president.  Mr.  Wilder  was 
an  enthusiastic  member  of  the  Pioneer  Club  from  his  arrival  in 
the  city  until  it  was  superseded  by  the  Commercial  Club,  and  has 
also  been  an  active  member  of  the  Commercial  Club  from  its  or- 
ganization. He  is  a  member  of  the  Franklin  Club,  and  also  of  the 
Audubon  Society. 

Mr.  Wilder  was  married  September  20,  1893,  at  Geneseo,  N. 
Y.,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Booth.  They  have  one  daughter,  Marjorie 
Booth  Wilder,  born  January  9,  1896. 

Herman  Winterer,  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  was 
born  January  1,  1857,  and  is  a  son  of  Otto  and  Francisca 


FRANK  W.  WILDER 


BIOGEAPHY  1151 

(Kohlifrath)  "Winterer,  both  natives  of  Ettenheim,  Grand  Duchy 
of  Baden,  Germany.  The  father  learned  the  locksmith's  trade 
in  his  native  land,  and  after  coming  to  this  country  in  his  early 
manhood,  worked  in  a  locomotive  shop  in  Philadelphia,  and  was 
married  there.  In  1858  he  settled  with  his  family  on  a  land  claim 
in  Sibley  county,  Minnesota.  Nine  years  later,  in  1867,  the  family 
moved  onto  a  farm  in  Nicollet  county,  near  Lake  Prairie,  where 
he  lived  to  the  time  of  his  decease,  in  1889.  His  wife  died  in  1882, 
leaving  a  large  family  of  children. 

Our  subject  made  good  use  of  such  educational  advantages  as 
he  had  in  the  district  schools,  and  by  study  at  home  at  odd  times 
during  his  boyhood,  and  then  helped  himself  by  teaching  so  that 
he  was  able  to  attend  the  high  school  at  Le  Sueur.  His  aim  and 
desire  were  to  fit  himself  for  the  legal  profession,  and  with  that 
in  view  entered  the  University  of  Minnesota,  in  1877,  and  com- 
pleted a  four  years'  course  of  study,  and  in  1882  was  graduated 
from  the  law  department  of  the  University  of  Iowa. 

In  the  spring  of  1883,  Mr.  Winterer  went  to  Valley  City,  N. 
D.,  and  began  his  career  as  a  lawyer.  He  had  no  capital  other 
than  his  native  abilities,  but  firm  in  his  determination  to  succeed, 
faced  every  discouragement  with  courage  and  soon  made  his  in- 
fluence felt.  A  few  months  after  settling  at  Valley  City  he 
became  associated  as  a  partner  with  Judge  Seth  Mills,  whose  de- 
cease soon  afterward  left  Mr.  Winterer  to  carry  on  the  practice 
alone  for  a  time.  Later  his  younger  brother,  Edward,  joined  him ; 
the  firm  being  Winterer  &  Winterer — a  name  which  soon  became 
well  known  through  a  successful  and  growing  practice. 

Mr.  Winterer  has  been  somewhat  active  in  political  matters, 
and  in  1890  was  elected  state 's  attorney  for  Barnes  county  on  the 
Democratic  ticket,  by  a  large  majority  in  a  hotly  contested  elec- 
tion. Two'  years  later  and  again  in  1894,  he  was  re-elected  by  a 
unanimous  vote  of  the  county;  and  at  the  end  of  his  term  his 
brother  became  his  successor  in  the  office.  His  conduct  of  the 
office  was  efficient;  among  the  important  matters  litigated  being 
certain  tax  cases  growing  out  of  the  Northern  Pacific  land  grant. 

Mr.  Winterer  has  declined  judicial  positions  on  several  occa- 
sions, preferring  the  emoluments  of  his  practice,  which  takes 
him  into  the  state  and  federal  courts  of  North  and  South  Dakota, 


1152 

Minnesota  and  Iowa,  and  in  1898  he  was  admitted  to  practice  in 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  Mr.  Winterer  takes  an  active 
interest  in  affairs  aside  from  his  professional  work.  He  was 
president  of  the  board  of  education  of  Valley  City  for  ten  years. 
He  was  for  many  years  vice-president,  and  is  now  president  of 
the  First  National  Bank  of  Valley  City. 

He  belongs  to  the  State  Bar  Association,  the  American  Bar 
Association,  and  has  served  as  president  of  the  District  Bar 
Association,  and  was  recently  one  of  the  twelve  lawyers  recom- 
mended to  the  governor  of  the  state  for  appointment  to  the 
supreme  judgeship.  He  is  vice-president  of  the  Middle  West  Fire 
Insurance  Company,  which  does  business  throughout  North 
Dakota  and  parts  of  Minnesota,  deals  largely  in  real  estate,  and 
owns  several  valuable  farms.  He  is  actively  identified  with 
fraternal  orders,  being  past  grand  commander  in  Masonry,  a 
member  of  Knights  of  Pythias,  a  member  of  El  Zagol  Temple  of 
the  Mystic  Shrine,  at  Fargo,  and  of  the  Ancient  Order  of  United 
Workmen. 

Mr.  Winterer  is  a  lover  of  hunting  and  fishing,  and  at  present 
is  president  of  the  Game  and  Fish  Board  of  Control  for  the  state 
of  North  Dakota. 

On  January  1,  1887,  Mr.  Winterer  married  Emma  A.,  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  Cyrus  G.  Myrick,  of  Le  Suer,  who  was  noted  for  her 
learning  and  scholarly  attainments. 

Mrs.  Winterer  is  an  alumnae  of  the  Le  Suer  High  School,  and 
is  a  woman  of  culture  and  refinement,  who  presides  with  dignity 
and  womanly  grace  over  their  happy  home.  They  have  four 
children,  viz.:  Florence  Nightingale,  Franceska  Eloise, 
Hermione  and  Harriet  Marion. 

Victor  Scott  Wisner,  D.  D.  S.,  is  one  of  the  substantial  citizens 
of  Grand  Forks  county,  North  Dakota,  and  prominent  in  his 
profession  at  Larimore,  his  place  of  residence.  He  is  a  native  of 
Florida,  Orange  county,  New  York,  and  was  born  March  18,  1856, 
William  P.  and  Mary  (Roe)  Wisner,  his  mother  being  of  a  noted 
Orange  county  family.  He  had  good  educational  advantages  in 
his  boyhood,  and  after  graduating  from  Newburgh,  N.  Y.,  High 
School,  spent  some  time  clerking  in  a  bank  there.  About  1880, 
Dr.  Wisner  joined  the  rush  of  settlers  to  North  Dakota  and  took 


BIOGRAPHY  1153 

up  his  residence  at  Grand  Forks,  in  the  summer  of  that  year.  He 
at  once  secured  a  homestead  and  tree  claim  and  lived  on  them, 
and  got  them  broken  up  and  subdued,  and  while  thus  employed 
bought  an  additional  half  section,  making  his  holdings  640  acres. 
Being  now  in  a  position  to  carry  out  a  purpose  which  he  had  long 
cherished,  of  fitting  himself  for  the  dental  profession,  he  took  a 
course  of  study  at  the  Northwestern  Dental  College,  Chicago, 
where  he  graduated.  Returning  to  Grand  Forks,  he  began  the 
practice  of  his  profession,  but  in  1892  removed  to  Larimore,  his 
present  home. 

Dr.  Wisner  is  a  Republican,  and  has  been  actively  identified 
with  public  and  civic  affairs  since  settling  at  Larimore.  He 
served  four  years  as  city  auditor,  was  four  years  a  member  of  the 
city  council,  and  in  1905  was  elected  mayor  for  a  term  of  four 
years.  At  the  November  election  of  1908  he  was  elected  to  the 
Eleventh  Legislative  Assembly  of  North  Dakota,  and  served  on 
a  number  of  important  committees,  and  faithfully  discharged  his 
duties  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Fifth  district,  from  which  he 
was  elected. 

Dr.  Wisner  has  devoted  a  great  deal  of  time  to  the  duties  of 
his  office  since  he  became  mayor,  and  has  been  a  leader  in 
numerous  improvements  and  public  utilities,  such  as  paving, 
curbing  and  filling  streets,  laying  sidewalks,  providing  for  public 
parks,  etc.  Dr.  Wisner  is  a  leader  in  social  life  of  the  young 
city,  and  in  the  Masonic  Order  takes  a  lively  interest,  having 
passed  all  the  chairs  in  the  Blue  Lodge,  and  served  as  secretary 
of  his  lodge,  and  as  master  for  three  years. 

On  May  31,  1893,  Dr.  Wisner  married  Miss  Lillian  M.,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  W.  and  Elizabeth  (Durling)  DeKay,  of  Warwick, 
N.  Y. 

William  Horace  Witherstine,  M.  D.,  of  Grand  Forks,  was  born 
November  7,  1880,  at  Dover,  Minn.,  the  son  of  Dr.  Horace  H.  and 
Amelia  Witherstine.  Father,  a  prominent  physician  of  Olmstead 
county,  Minnesota,  and  member  of  the  state  legislature.  Parents 
are  both  descendants  from  German  stock. 

Our  subject,  William  Horace,  received  his  preliminary  edu- 
cation in  the  district  schools  of  Rochester,  Minn.,  and  his  college 
course  at  the  Chicago  University,  graduated  from  the  Rush  Med- 


1154  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

ical  College  in  1904,  1904  to  1906  was  spent  in  the  Cook  County 
Hospital,  as  assistant  surgeon,  and  after  one  year  of  practice  at 
Rochester,  Minn.,  removed  to  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.,  August,  1907, 
and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Southern  Minnesota  Medical  Society,  Minnesota  State  Medical 
Society,  and  the  American  Medical  Society.  He  is  a  Mason, 
Knight  Templar,  Knight  of  Pythias,  and  a  member  of  many 
other  local  fraternal  and  social  societies. 

Dr.  Witherstine  was  married  at  Joliet,  111.,  to  Miss  Ida  A. 
Dahlen,  June  1,  1906.  One  child,  Ruth  L.,  born  to  this  union, 
died  in  infancy. 

John  Henry  Worst,  president  of  the  North  Dakota  Agricul- 
tural College,  is  a  native  of  Ashland  county,  Ohio,  where  he  was 
born  on  a  farm,  December  23,  1850,  and  is  of  Holland  descent. 
He  is  the  son  of  George  and  Margaret  Worst  and  was  educated 
at  Smithville  (Ohio)  Academy  and  Ashland  (Ohio)  University. 
He  was  a  farmer,  followed  mercantile  pursuits  for  a  period,  and 
also  was  editor  prior  to  1883,  when  he  came  to  North  Dakota, 
taking  up  his  residence  on  a  homestead  in  Emmons  county,  this 
state.  From  1883  to  1889  he  was  superintendent  of  the  public 
schools  of  Emmons  county,  and  at  the  last  named  date  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  state  senate  from  the  twenty-sixth  legislative 
district,  and  served  in  that  capacity  from  1889  to  1894.  In  1895 
he  was  elected  lieutenant  governor  and  served  in  that  capacity 
until  1896,  when  he  was  made  president  of  the  North  Dakota  Agri- 
cultural College  and  director  of  the  government  experiment  sta- 
tion, both  of  which  positions  he  is  still  holding.  Dr.  Worst  is  a 
Free  Mason,  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  is  a  member 
also  of  the  Elks. 

October,  1876,  he  was  married,  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  to 
Susan  Wohlgamuth.  Three  children  have  been  granted  to  them, 
as  follows :  Olive  Jeanette,  Clayton  Le  Roy  and  Lloyd  Warner. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Worst  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  church. 

Gustav  B.  Wollan  was  born  in  Glenwood,  Minn.,  on  Septem- 
ber 21,  1877,  and  is  the  oldest  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Casper  T. 
Wollan,  who  were  both  natives  of  Norway  and  came  to. America 
when  they  were  each  twelve  years  of  age.  They  were  married 
at  Glenwood  on  January  10,  1875,  and  made  it  their  home  ever 


BIOGEAPHY  1155 

afterward,  where  Mr.  Wollan  has  followed  the  general  mer- 
cantile business  since  1871.  He  was  also  instrumental  in  organ- 
izing the  Fremad  Association,  a  stock  company,  in  1874,  and 
since  then  has  been  its  president  and  general  manager  and  is 
still  its  active  head.  Mr.  Wollan  is  also  interested  in  banking 
and  the  lumber  business  at  Glenwood.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wollan 
were  the  parents  of  nine  children,  eight  of  whom  are  n'ow  living. 

Gustav  B.  finished  the  high  school  and  entered  Luther  College 
at  Decorah,  Iowa,  in  the  fall  of  1893,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years. 
Four  years  later  he  graduated  from  that  institution,  and  for 
one  year  was  engaged  in  teaching  English  and  Greek  at  the 
Glenwood  Academy  at  Glenwood,  Minn.  He  then  took  a  posi- 
tion as  bookkeeper  in  the  Pope  County  Bank  and  was  soon 
promoted  to  assistant  cashier  and  remained  in  this  capacity  for 
three  years.  His  next  position  was  with  the  Fremad  Association, 
for  which  he  was  advertising  manager  about  two  years,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1903  he  became  a  partner  in  the  Gopher  State 
Printing  Company,  publishers  of  the  "Glenwood  Gopher,"  of 
which  he  was  editor  until  the  dissolution  of  the  firm  early  in 
1905.  He  was  married  on  June  15,  1903,  to  Minnie  S.  Bergh, 
of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  lived  in  Glenwood  until  1905.  He  then 
moved  to  St.  Paul,  where  he  was  employed  for  a  time  by  the 
American  Guaranty  Company.  In  September  of  the  same  year 
he  entered  the  employ  of  the  M.  A.  Hanna  Coal  Company;  in 
1907  he  resigned  this  position  to  become  the  northwest  editor  of 
the  Duluth  Daily  News  Tribune,  and  on  April  1,  1908,  he  accepted 
the  position  of  managing  editor  of  the  Barnesville  Record- 
Review.  In  the  1901  session  of  the  Minnesota  Legislature,  Mr. 
Wollan  served  as  clerk  of  the  reapportionment  and  appropria- 
tions committees ;  in  the  1903  and  1905  sessions  he  was  assistant 
secretary  of  the  State  Senate.  He  was  the  first  president  of  the 
North  Central  Minnesota  Retail  Lumbermen's  Association,  and 
declined  a  re-election.  He  was  for  three  years  a  director  of  the 
Minnesota  Retail  Grocers'  and  General  Merchants'  Association 
for  the  Seventh  Congressional  District. 

Mrs.  Wollan  is  the  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ole  0.  Bergh, 
both  natives  of  Norway.  She  was  born  in  St.  Paul  on  June  13, 
1880.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bergh  have  three  children — Arthur  Bergh 


1156  HISTORY  OF  RED  RIVER  VALLEY 

is  the  well-known  violinist  and  composer  of  New  York  city,  and 
Alice  now  ranks  among  the  leading  amateur  pianists  of  St.  Paul. 
Mrs.  Wollan  began  the  study  of  the  piano  at  six  years  of  age, 
and  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  was  generally  recognized  as  the 
best  lady  pianist  and  accompanist  in  the  Twin  Cities,  with  one 
exception. 

Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wollan  were  reared  in  the  Lutheran  faith 
and  are  members  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Synod. 


INDEX. 


Aborigines,  The,  538. 
Academy  Sacred  Heart,  517. 
Acreage  and  Productions,  242. 
Admission,  Proclamation,  65. 
Advises  Peace,   276. 
Affiliation  Plan,  305. 
Agassiz  Lake,  26. 
Age,  Ice,  24. 
Age,  Ice  Time  Since,  30. 
Agriculture,  194. 
Agriculture  and  Labor,  68. 
Agricultural  College,  N.  D.,  306. 
Agricultural  Resources,    791. 
Agricultural  Society,  Cass  Co.,  511. 
Alley,  W.  H.,  948. 
Along  Red  River,  1870-71,  578. 
Arnold,  Horace  F.,  646. 
Aspects  and  Conditions,  583. 
Assembly,  First  Sessions  of,  70. 
Association,  Northwestern  Savings, 

507. 

Association,  Old  Settlers,  96. 
Association,  State  Fair,  512. 
Association,  Young  Men's  Christian, 

515. 
Association,  Young    Men's   Christian, 

Grand  Forks,  620. 
Auditors,   67. 

Bachelors  Grove,  603. 
Bailey,  Walter  D.,  869. 
Ballad  of  the  Red,  343. 
Banks  and  Bankers,  505. 
Banks  and  Banking,  882. 
Bank,  Bronson  State,  930. 
Bank,  Citizens'  State,  930. 
Bank,  Citizens',  of  Lisbon,  770. 
Bank,  Fargo   National,   507. 
Bank,  First  National,  Fargo,  505. 
Bank,  First  National,  Hallock,  930. 
Bank,  First  National,  Hawley,    824. 
Bank,  First  National,  Moorhead,  805. 


Bank,  First  National,  Warren,  848. 

Bank,  First  State,  Lancaster,   931. 

Bank,  Moorhead  National,  805. 

Bank,  Moorhead  State,  806. 

Bank,  Northern  Trust,  507. 

Bank  of  Orleans,  931. 

Bank,  Red  River  Valley  National,  506. 

Bank,  State,  of  Alvarado,  848. 

Bank,  State,  of  Donaldson,  930. 

Bank,  State,  Hawley,  824. 

Bank,  State,  Humboldt,  931. 

Bank,  State,  of  Karlstad,  930. 

Bank,  State,  of  Kennedy,  930. 

Bank,  State,  of  Lisbon,  769. 

Bank,  State,  of  Orleans,  930. 

Bank,  State,  of  Pelan,  931. 

Bank,  of  St.  Vincent,  929. 

Bank,  State,  Warren,  847. 

Bank,  The,  Commercial,  508. 

Bank,  Swedish-American,  848. 

Barnes  County,  700. 

Barnesville,  825. 

Battalion,  Hatche's,  574. 

Baptist,  Ordained,  432. 

Become  Chief,  275. 

Beginning,  Graf  ton's,  678. 

Belcourt,  Father,  407. 

Bench  and  Bar,  Ransom  County,  773. 

Bench  and  Bar,  Kittson  County,  944. 

Berg  Studio,  632. 

Black  Hills  by  Ox  Cart,  333. 

Blakley,  Robert,  600. 

Blood  Always  Tells,  273. 

Biographical    Sketches,    Old    Settlers, 

133. 

Birth,  The  County's,  680. 
Board  of  Trade,  Warren,  849. 
Boat,  Novel  Ferry,  664. 
Boating  on  Red  River,  339. 
Bogstad,  President,  817. 
Botanical  Investigation,  185. 
Breckenridge,  909. 


1157 


1158 


INDEX 


Bristol  &  Sweet  Harness  Co.,  520. 

Buffalo,  536. 

Buffalo,  Disappearance  of,  575. 

Buffalo  Hunt,  554. 

Buffalo  in  Numbers,  663. 

Buildings,  814. 

Buildings  and  Grounds,  304. 

Building  Kecord,  317. 

Builders,  The  Mound,  539. 

Business  Concerns,  804. 

Buttz  and  Colton  Contest,  770. 

Buttzville,  783. 

By-Laws,  107. 

Camp  Hayes,  743-744. 

Camp  McClaren,  745. 

Cart  Trails,  The  Old,  584. 

Casey,  Prof.  Thomas,  889. 

Cashel,  John  L.,  681. 

Casselton,  535. 

Catfish,  Aristocracy  of,  481. 

Cathedral,  Gethsemane,  523. 

Cavalier  County,  650. 

Cavalier,  Charles  Letter,  244. 

Central  Position,  956. 

Chapin,  J.  B.,  530. 

Chase,  Kelsey  D.,  870. 

Chesley,  James  A.,  521. 

Chiefs,  Last  of,  278. 

Chief  Votes,  277. 

Christiansen  Drug  Co.,  519. 

Churches,  The,  376. 

Churches,  Barnesville,  827. 

Church,  Baptist,  431. 

Church,  Baptist,  Grand  Forks,  619. 

Church,  First  Baptist,  527. 

Church,  Catholic,  376. 

Church,  Catholic,  Crookston,  895. 

Church,  Catholic,  Grand  Forks,  618. 

Church,  Catholic,  Hallock,  942. 

Church,  Catholic,  Moorhead,  818. 

Church,  Children  of  Israel,  619. 

Church,  Christian  Scientists,  619. 

Church,  Congregational,  433. 

Church,  Congregational,  Crookston, 

903. 
Church,  Congregational,  Moorhead, 

819. 

Church,  Episcopal,  427. 
Church,  Episcopal,  Crookston,  901. 
Church,  Episcopal,  Hallock,  942. 
Church,  Episcopal,  Moorhead,  818. 
Church,  Evangelical  Association,  530. 
Church,  Evangelical,  Norwegian,  829. 
Churches,  Fargo,  523. 
Church,  German   Evangelical  Society, 

619. 


Churches,  Grand  Forks,  618. 

Church,  Evangelical  Lutheran,  928. 

Church,  Hauges,  Lutheran,  902. 

Churches,  Lisbon,  767. 

Church,  Lutheran,  Moorhead,  819. 

Church,  Norwegian  Lutheran,  928. 

Church,  Norwegian  Evangelical  Luth- 
eran, Fargo,  527. 

Church,  Norwegian    Lutheran    Synod, 
619. 

Church,  Pontopidan  Lutheran,  530. 

Church,  St.  Marks'  English  Evangel- 
ical Lutheran,  529. 

Church,  St.  Paul's  Parish,  619. 

Church,  St.  Paul's  Evangelical  Luth- 
eran, 528. 

Church,  Swedish  Lutheran,  Fargo, 
529. 

Church,  Swedish     Evangelical     Luth- 
eran, 927-928. 

Church,  Synod,  Lutheran,  830. 

Church,  Trinity,  Lutheran,  619. 

Church,  Zion,  Lutheran,  Grand  Forks, 
619. 

Church,  United  Lutheran,  857. 

Church,  Lutheran,  Ulen,  829. 

Churches  of  Kittson  County,  926. 

Church,  Our  Savior,  902. 

Church,  Other  Organizations,  619. 

Churches,  Organized,  431. 

Church,  Jewish  Synagogue,  530. 

Church,  Broadway,   Methodist,  525. 

Church,  First  M.  E.,  526. 

Church,  M.  E.,  Crookston,  899. 

Church,  M.  E.,  Hallock,  942. 

Church,  M.  E.,  Moorhead,  818. 

Church,  M.  E.,  Valley  City,  702. 

Church,  M.  E.,  Warren,  852. 

Church,  Union,  Hawley,  824. 

Church,  Scandinavian  Baptist,  528. 

Church,  Scandinavian  Methodist,  858. 

Church,  Swedish  Baptist,  Fargo,  528. 

Church,  Swedish  Mission,  856-928. 

Church,  Swedish  Mission,   Hallock, 
942. 

Church,  Synod,  Warren,  859. 

Church,  Hope,  Presbyterian,   927. 

Church,  Presbyterian,  Bismarck,   432. 

Church,  Presbyterian,  432. 

Church,  Presbyterian,  Crookston,  898. 

Church,  Presbyterian,    Grand    Forks, 
618. 

Church,  Presbyterian,  Hallock,  942. 

Church,  Presbyterian,  Moorhead,  817. 

Church,  Presbyterian,  Warren,  854. 

City,  Organization  of,  499. 

Clause  Inserted,  294. 


INDEX 


1159 


Clay  County,  789. 

Clerks  County,  836. 

Clergy,  The,  525. 

Climate,  962. 

Club,  Commercial,  Fargo,  508. 

College,  Aakers'  Business,  515. 

College,  Concordia,  811. 

College,  Dakota  Business,  515. 

College,  Eclectic,  892. 

College,  Fargo,  515. 

Coming  of  Swiss,  955. 

Commercial,  518. 

Comstock,  830. 

Communication,  718. 

Cooper,  Thomas  E.,  686. 

Coquart,  Claude  Gv  424. 

Council,  52,  55,  56,  57,  58,  59,  60,  61. 

County  Auditors,  Grand  Forks,  629. 

County  Building,  931. 

County,  Cass,    Early    Settlement    of, 

463. 

Counties,  Creation  of,  586. 
Country,  Isolation  of,  545. 
County  Organized,  720. 
Court,  District,  727. 
Court  House,  495. 
Crookston,  887. 
Cultivation,  236. 

Dakota,  Launching  of,  354. 
Dalrymple  Farm,  232. 
Darrow,  Dr.  Edward  M.,  535. 
Davis,  E.  C.,  869. 
Dead  Are  Bemembered,  270. 
Dedication,  814. 

Dedicated,  Houses  of  Worship,  432. 
de  Lendrecie,  O.  J.,  519. 
Description  of  Country,  718. 
Development,  Forty  Years  of,  73. 
Dog  Train,  Voyageurs  of,  481. 
Dogs  Kept  Them  Warm,  662. 
Drug  Stores,  Grand  Forks,  629. 
Duluth  Elevator  Co.,  633. 
Dumoulin,  J.  S.  N.,  396. 

East  Grand  Forks,  647. 

Egbert,  Capt.  George,  531. 

Enderlin  City,  975. 

Era,  Archean,  18. 

Events,  802. 

Expedition,   Cunningham's,   575. 

Expedition,  Major  Long's,  546. 

Failure  as  Farmers,  271. 
Failures,  Causes  of,  235. 
Fair  Grounds,  846. 
Fair,  State,  797. 


Falsom,  John  B.,  521. 

Fargo  Bridge  &  Iron  Co.,  519. 

Fargo,  City  of,  485. 

Fargo  College,  321. 

Fargo  Cornice  Co.,  519. 

Fargo  Hotels,  522. 

Fargo  Infirmary  of   Osteopathy,  518. 

Fargo  of  Today,  503. 

Fargo,  Township    Organization    of, 

494. 

Farmer  Indians,  295. 
Felt  Drouth  Coming,  272. 
Fire  Department,  Grand  Forks,  628. 
Fire  Department,  Moorhead,  807. 
Fire  of  1893,  496. 
First  Day,  111. 

First  Schoolhouse,  Hawley,  824. 
First  Steamer  on  Eed  Eiver,  569. 
Flouring  Mills,  218. 
Fontaine,  Louis,  872. 
Fort  Abercrombie,  153,  565,  694. 
Fort  Eansom,  716. 
Forum,  The,  510. 
Fourth  of  July  on  Sheyenne,  741. 
Fowt  &  Porterfield,  519. 
Fram,  Norwegian  Weekly,  510. 
Fruits,  Wild,  964. 
Fur  Companies,  The,  540. 
Fur  Trade,  The  Grip  of,  562. 

Generals,  Attorney,  67. 

Georgetown,  825. 

Gifts,  306. 

Glyndon,  820. 

Gold  Excitement,  748. 

Good  Haul,  295. 

Government,  304. 

Government  Granted,  47. 

Governors,  66. 

Governors,  Lieutenant,   66. 

Governor,  Vote  for,  64. 

Graduates,  303-314. 

Grand  Forks  Bottling  Works,  632. 

Grand  Forks  City,  613. 

Grand  Forks  County,  537. 

Grand  Forks   County   Organized,   588. 

Grand  Forks  Police  Chief,  627. 

Grandin  Farm,  233. 

Griggs,  Capt.  Alexander,  341. 

Gronna,  Asle  J.,  671. 

Growth,  Wonderful,  679. 

Guard,  National,  461. 

Guests  of  God,  166. 

Haggart,  John  E.,  531. 
Holcomb,  Geo.  E.,  948. 
Hallock  of  Today,  940. 


1160 


INDEX 


Hallock  Village,  937. 

Hancock  Bros.,  520. 

Harlan,  Dr.  W.  F.,  631. 

Harrington,  Hubert,  519. 

Harvesting  Machines,  356. 

Hawley,  821. 

Higher  Education,  298. 

Historical,  729. 

History,  Educational,     Cass     County, 

512. 

History,  Geological,    15. 
His  Oratory,  278. 
Hodgson,  W.  D.,  521. 
Holes,  James,  531. 
Holton,  Hon.  John,  880. 
Honorary  Members,  116. 
Hotel,  Arlington  Park,  625. 
Hotels  and    Early    Boarding    Houses, 

623. 

Hotel,  Columbia,  522. 
Hotel,  Continental,  522. 
Hotel,  Dacota,  624. 
Hotel,  Elliott,  522. 
Hotel,  Frederick,  625. 
Hotel,  Gardner,  523. 
Hotel,  Headquarter,  522. 
Hotel,  The  Ingalls,  624. 
Hotel,  Metropole,  523. 
Hotel,  Northern,  626. 
Hotel,  The  Prescott,  523. 
Hotel,  The  Waldorf,  522. 
Hotel,  Winship,  163. 
Hospital,  Deaconess,  620. 
Hospital,  Guard-house,  717. 
Hospital,  St.  John's,  516. 
Hospital,  St.  Luke's,  517. 
Hospital,  Swedish,  819. 
House,  52,  55,  56,  57,  58,  59,  60,  61, 

62. 

House,  Fargo,  522. 
House,  Father  Genin  Mission,  493. 
House,  Martin,  522. 
House,  The  Park,  624. 
House,  Sherman,   522. 
Houston,  Robert,  869. 
How  Originated,  812. 
Hubbard,  Newton  K.,  534. 
Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company,  370. 

Icelanders  in  Valley,  251. 
Incorporated,  Warren,  846. 
Immigrants,   954. 
Immigration,  870. 
Indians,  Claim,  293. 
Indians,  The,  259. 
Indians,  718. 
Inkster,  George  T.,  606. 


Insurance,  Commissioners  of,  68. 
Instructors,  Number  of,  303. 
Items  of  Interest,  817. 
International,    The,   572. 

Judges,  District  Court,  69. 
Judges,  Marshall  County,  836. 
Judges,  Supreme  Court,  69. 
Judicial  History,  873. 

Keeney,  Gordon  J..  532. 
Kittson  County,  923,  961. 
Kurtz,  821. 

Land  Company,  Puget  Sound,  490. 

Landmarks,  Old,  712. 

Lane,  William  J.,  521. 

Larimore,  City  of,  635. 

Legislation,   237. 

Legislative     and     Judicial     Districts, 

590. 

Lisbon  City,  759. 
Little  Crow,  284. 
Little  Fish,  274. 
Local  Politics,  877. 
Location,  717. 
Lodges,  Crookston,  893. 
Lodges,  Valley  City,  702. 
Losses  Not  Beimbursed,  296. 
Lounsberry,  Clement  A.,  533. 
Lowell,  Jacob,  534. 
Lower  Eed  Eiver  Valley,  953. 
Luger   Furniture   Co.,   519. 
Lumber  and  Timber,  361. 

Maloney,  Capt.  Hugh,  624. 

Maloney,  Charles,  624. 

Manitoba  Opened  Up,  576. 

Manufacturers,  Grand  Forks,  621. 

Marshall  County,  831. 

Martin,  Terrance,  532. 

Mayville  Normal  School,  312. 

McCullough,  Michael,  837. 

McHench,  Andrew,  531. 

Mclntire,  Ezra  E.,  889. 

Members,  70-71. 

Merchants  Transfer  Co.,  627. 

Miscellaneous,  933. 

Metal  Culvert  Co.,  520. 

Military,  880. 

Minnesota,  788. 

Minnesota  a  Summer  Eesort,  795. 

Mines,  718. 

Minutes,  Official,  110. 

Miscellaneous,  314. 

Missions,  Indian,  416-419. 

Mix,  Maj.  Charles  H.,  905. 


INDEX 


1161 


Moorhead  Citizen,  808. 
Moorhead  Independent,  808. 
Moorhead  News,  807. 
Mortgage  Companies,  521. 

Navigation  on  Bed  Eiver,  499. 
Nelson  County,  668. 
Nelson,  Edward,  948. 
Newspapers,  Barnes  County,  703. 
Newspapers,  Enderlin,  776. 
Newspapers,  Kittson  County,  935. 
Newspapers,  Bed  River  Valley,  441. 
Nicollet,  Jean  N.,  552. 
Normal  School  Building,  313. 
Norman  County,  967. 
North  Dakota  State,  62. 
Northwestern  Mortgage  Co.,  521. 
Norwegians  and  Icelanders,  246. 
Notice,  Election,  45. 
Nyvoll,  Kev.  J.  A.,  819. 

Mail,  Passenger  and  Freight,  336. 
Mail  Route,  First,  220. 

Officers,  Marshall  County,  835. 
Officers,  Territorial,  47. 
Ofsthun,  C.  O.,  948. 
Oldest  Settler,  148. 
Old  Settlers,  Representative,  530. 
Old  Timers  in  Valley,  549. 
One  Child,  277. 
O'Neil,  Harry,  532. 
Opportunities,  796. 
Organization,  304. 
Organization,  Clay  County,  801. 
Organization,  Polk  County,   866. 
Organization  of  Towns,  924. 
Organization,  Township,  728,  834. 
Other  Villages,  787. 
Owego  Colony,  733. 
Owen,  David  Dale,  558. 
Ox  Cart,  Pioneers  of,  482. 

Past  and  Present,  847. 

Pembina  County,  650. 

Pinkham,  Hon.  Nahum  B.,  533. 

Pioneers,  Cass  County,  481. 

Plat  Townsite,  492. 

Political  History,  450. 

Political,  Polk  County,  876. 

Political  Representation,  562. 

Polk  County,  860. 

Population,  593,  868. 

Population,  Wealth,  234. 

Postoffice,  First  in  North  Dakota,  561. 

Postoffice,  History,  616. 

Potatoes,  Other  Vegetables,  964. 


Press,  The,  509. 

Public  Instruction,  Superintendent,  67. 

Quarters,  717. 

Railroads,  872. 

Railroads,  Approach  of,  577. 

Railroads,  Commissioners  of,  68. 

Railroads,  Development  by,  231. 

Railroad,  Great  Northern,  349. 

Railroad,  Northern  Pacific,   346. 

Railroads  of  Red  River  Valley,  346. 

Railways,  Street,  496. 

Ramson  County,  707. 

Rasmussen,  Bemis  &  Co.,  626. 

Reasons  of  Mortality,  270. 

Red  Men  Bury  the  Hatchet,  566. 

Red  River  Valley  Marble  Works,  628. 

Red  River  Valley  Mortgage  Co.,  521. 

Reminiscences  of  Fifty  Years,  661. 

Reservation,  718. 

Resources  of  Minnesota,  244. 

Respected  at  Washington,  276. 

Richland  County,  693. 

River  Cart,  332. 

Roberts,  S.  G.,  533. 

Rooske,  Patrick  H.,  774. 

Rumley,  M.,  Company,  633. 

Rush,  Came  With,  678. 

Sabin,  825. 

Sampson,  Bernhard,  869. 

Saugstad,  Hon.  J.,  880. 

School  and  Its  Work,  318. 

Schools,  Barnes  County,  703. 

School,  Bible  Institute,  816. 

School  of  Commerce,  815. 

Schools,  Crookston,  887. 

Schools,  Grand  Forks,  617. 

School  of  Elocution,  815. 

Schools,  Enderlin,  777. 

Schools,  Fargo  Public,  514. 

School  for  Girls,  815. 

Schools  of  Halloek,  941. 

Schools  of  Kittson  County,  933. 

School  Management,  314. 

School,  Manual  Training,  815. 

Schools,  Marshall  County,  838. 

Schools,  Moorhead,  808. 

School,  Moorhead  Normal,  809. 

School  of  Music,  815. 

Schools  of  Nelson  County,  670. 

School,  Normal  Valley  City,  704. 

Schools,  N.  W.  Experiment  Farm,  891. 

Schools,  Polk  County,  881. 

School  Repository,  816. 

Schools,  State  Normal,  310. 


1162 


INDEX 


School,  The  Classic,  814. 

School,  The  Normal,  815. 

School  of  Science,  320. 

School  System,  794. 

Schools  of  Ransom  County,  753. 

Second  Day,  116. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer,  131. 

Selkirk  Colony,  The,  543. 

Senator,  70. 

Senate  Bill  196,  124. 

Settlement,  Early,  862. 

Settlements,  Forest  Eiver,  605. 

Settlement,  The  First,  581. 

Settlement,  The  Northwood,   596. 

Settlements,  The  Timber,  593. 

Settlements,  Upper  Turtle  Kiver,  599. 

Settlers,  Our  Early,  676. 

Settlers,  Old  Barnes  County,  704. 

Settlers,  Timber,  Remarks  On,  607. 

Settlers  of  Other  Groves,  604. 

Shack,  Old  Sod,  114. 

Sheldon,  778. 

Sheldon  Long  Ago,  779. 

Sibley  Trail,  738. 

Sioux  War,  280. 

Societies,  Lisbon,  766. 

Societies,  Warren,  850. 

Soil  and  Climate,  793. 

Soldiers'  Home,  768. 

St.  Vincent,  Minn.,  943. 

Stage  Coach,  Passengers  by,  483. 

Stage  Line,  570. 

State,  Secretaries  of,  66. 

Steamboats,  221. 

Steamboat  Era,  Beginning  of,  566. 

Steamboat  Line,  803. 

Stephens,  Hon.  A.  D.,  879. 

Stevens,  T.  T.,  600. 

Store  Houses,  717. 

Story,  Old  Timers,  136. 

Stoughton,  James  M.,  599. 

Strabane  Township,  606. 

Subsistence,  718. 

Supply  Depots,  718. 

Survey,  The  Government,  595. 

Swem,  T.  M.,  Photographer,  520. 

Tavern,  Budge's,  163. 
Temple,  Masonic,  496. 
Territory,  Dakota,  45,  412. 
Thimens,  Capt.  Charles  B.,  342. 
Thorson,  N.  Anthony,  906. 


Time,  Cenozoic,  21. 
Time,  Mesozoic,  20. 
Time,  Paleozoic,  18. 
Topography,  32. 
Tower  City,  536. 
Township,  Turtle  River,  598. 
Traders  and  Trappers,  555. 
Traill  County,  689. 
Trail,  Fort  Totten,  609. 
Trails,  Old  Wagon,  608. 
Transformation,  960. 
Treasurers,  67. 

Ulen,  827. 

Union  Commercial  College,  631. 
University,  North  Dakota,  298. 
United  States  Land  Office,  592,  875. 

Valley  City,  701. 

Valley  City  Normal  School,  314. 

Walker  Bros.  &  Hardy,  518. 

Walsh  County,  675. 

Walsh,  Edmund  M.,  864. 

Warren,  City  of,  841. 

Warren  Register,  851. 

Warren  Townsite  Co.,  845. 

Warrior,  Not  Great,  274. 

Water  and  Wood,  718. 

Water  Works,  Grand  Forks,  628. 

Way,  Walked  All,  677. 

Wedding  Festivities,  135. 

Wenzel,  Charles,  838. 

Wesley  College,  324. 

Wilkin  County,  908. 

Wonderful  Fertility,  963. 

Wheat  Farming,  Old  and  New  Meth- 
ods, 240. 

Wheat  for  Red  River,  954. 

Wheat  Production,  241. 

Wheat  Raising,  212. 

Wheat  Raising  Near  Ft.  Abercrom- 
bie,  231. 

Wheat  Raising  Near  Pembina  River, 
223. 

Wheat  Raising,   Selkirk   Colony,   213. 

Wheelock  &  Wheelock,  521. 

White,  W.  H.,  Lumber  Co.,  520. 

Woods,  Major  Pope,  Captain,  559. 

Yetter,  Elmer  C.,  948. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Aaker,  Hans  H.,  973. 
Ackerman,  William,  174. 
Ames,  Francis  W.,  974. 
Anderson,  Anton  O.,  975. 
Anderson,  Wm.  J.,  173. 
Aantson,  I.  E.,  774. 
Austinson,  A.  T.,  976. 
Austinson,  Torkle,  978. 

Bailey,  William  J.,  978. 
Beecher,  David  H.,  979. 
Blaisdell,  Hon.  Alfred,  980. 
Bolstad,  Ole,  982. 
Bosard,  James  H.,  177. 
Bouvette,  Joseph  E.,  965. 
Brandt,  John  F.,  982. 
Brown,  Gen.  William  H.,  983. 
Bruce,  Andrew  A.,  985. 
Burke,  Gov.  John,  985. 
Buttz,  Maj.  Charles  W.,  784. 

Camp,  Maj.  William,  133. 
Campbell,  William,  173. 
Canniff,  James  A.,  987. 
Carmody,  Hon.  John,  987. 
Catlin,  Frank  A.,  989. 
Catlin,  Irving  S.,  988. 
Cavalier,  Charles  T.,  167. 
Cavanagh,  Dr.  James  E.,  990. 
Christianson,  Anton,  991. 
Clifford,  George  B.,  991. 
Colburn,  Adna,  993. 
Colby,  Charles  E.,  994. 
Comstock,  Solomon  G.,  995. 
Cooper,  E.  C.,  996. 
Crum,  Taylor,  996. 
Cummings,  E.  D.,  997. 
Cyr,   Alphonse,   M.   D.,   998. 

Darrow,  Daniel  C.,  M.  D.,  998. 
Davy,  W.  H.,  1000. 
DeLaney,  James  A.,  166. 


DeReemer,  Joseph  B.,  1001. 
DeLandrecie,  O.  J.,  999. 
Diemert,  William   H.,   1002. 
Dinnie  Brothers,   1003. 
Driscoll,  Dennis  W.,  171. 
Duklet,  Peter  M.,  1004. 
Dunlop,   Stevenson,   1005. 

Edwards,  Maj.  A.  W.,  181. 
Evans,  Arne,   1006. 
Evans,  Ole,  1006. 

Feragen,  Johannes  O.,  1007. 
Fisk,  Hon.  Charles  J.,  1008. 
Fretz,  Eugene,  Jr.,  1010. 

Gaunt,  John  A.,  1010. 
Gilbertson,  H.  O.,  1011. 
Gilbreath,  W.  C.,  1012. 
Glaisyer,  Herbert,  1012. 
Glass,  William  J.,  1014. 
Goddard,  William  C.,  1015. 
Godfrey,  Joseph  V.,  1015. 
Gram,  Charles  A.,  1016. 
Gray,  Enos,  1016. 
Griggs,  Alexander,  170. 
Grover,  H.  H.,  1017. 

Hagen,  Olaf  J.,  B.  Sc.,  M.  D.,  1018. 
Hagen,   T.   J.,   1019. 
Haggart,  Hon.  John  E.,  179. 
Hallock,  Charles,  942. 
Hammet,  William  G.,  1019. 
Hanna,  Hon.  Louis  B.,  1020. 
Hansbrough,  Henry  C.,  1021. 
Hansen,  Christian  M.,  1023. 
Hanson,  Nels,  1023. 
Hanson,   Oliver   S.,   1024. 
Hassell,  Louis  K.,  1024. 
Hauge,  Eev.  S.  G.,  1025. 
Hedenberg,  E.  B.,  949. 
Heimark,  Dr.  Knut,  O.  E.,  1026. 


1163 


1164 


BIOGEAPHICAL  INDEX 


Helgeson,   Knud,   1027. 
Herring,  Fred,  1028. 
Hitterdal,  Mrs.  Lars  O.,  1030. 
Holes,  James,  1032. 
Holman,  Iver,  1031. 
Holt,  Ben  F.,  1033. 
Houglum,  Andrew  O.,  1034. 
Hubbard,  Newton  K.,  1034. 
Hunter,   Adison  I.,   1035. 
Hunter,  Kenneth  C.,  1036. 


Jardine,  Jno.  E.,  171. 
Johnson,  Andrew,  1036. 
Johnson,  Fred,   1037. 
Johnson,  Julius  C.,  1039. 
Johnston,  John  F.,  1038. 


J  arame,  Jno.  K.,  171. 
Johnson,  Andrew,  1036. 
Johnson,  Fred,   1037. 
Johnson.  Julius  C.,  1039. 
F.,  1038. 

Kennedy,  James,  1040. 
Kiefer,  Philip  H.,  1041. 
Klemmetson,  Elling,  1042. 
Klemmetson,  Helge,  1043. 
Knudson,  Oliver,  1045. 
Knudson,  Oscar  C.  G.,  1045. 
Konzen,  P.  H.,  949. 

Lambert,  Frank,  Jr.,  921. 
La  Moure,  Judson,  1046. 
Lamphere,  George  N.,  1047. 
Landt,  Arthur  B.,  1047. 
Larimore,  Newel  G.,  1048. 
Lewis,  Robert  S.,  1049. 
Linwell,  Hon.  Martin  V.,  1051. 

Maekall,  Benjamin  F.,  1052. 
Madison,  Edward  J.,  1053. 
Marden,  Charles  S.,  1054. 
Mathews,  James  H.,  1055. 
McCartan,  Arthur  A.,  1057. 
McCoy,  Robert  H.,  1058. 
McDonald,  Aaron,  1059. 
McDonald,   Donald,   1060. 
McGrath,  Dennis  F.,  1061. 
McGrath,  John,  1062. 
McGrath,  Thomas,  1064. 
McKendry,  James  C.,  1065. 
McPhee,  John  D.,  1065. 
Melbye,  O.  C.,  1066. 
Merritt,  William  H.,  1067. 
Miller,  Charles  E.,  1068. 
Misner,  Harvey  C.,  1069. 
Mitterling,  Birt  E.,  1070. 
Mooney,  William  J.,  1071. 
Murphy,  Michael  F.,  1072. 

Nash,  William  C.,  1073. 
Nedburge,  Knud,  1074. 
Nelson,  Christopher  E.,  1075. 


Nelson,  Edward,  951. 
Nelson,  E.  A.,  951. 
Nisbet,  Thomas,  1075. 
Norman,  Moses,  1076. 
Nykreim,  S.  M.  T.,  1077. 

Paulson,  Christian,  1078. 
Peake,  Amasa  P.,  1079. 
Peirce,  Joseph  D.,  1081. 
Perley,  George  E.,  1082. 
Peterson,  Axel  W.,  1083. 
Poupore,  Joseph  R.,  1084. 
Price,  William  J.,  1086. 
Pugh,  Thomas  H.,  1087. 

Red  River  Brick  Corporation,  1123. 
Reiersgaarden,  Even  O.,  1088. 
Reiersgord,  Ole  E.,  1087. 
Richardson,  Luther  B.,  1089. 
Roberts,  Mitchel,  917. 
Roberts,  Samuel  G.,   1090. 
Rounsevall,  Dr.  A.  P.,  1091. 
Runck,  Mathias,  1092. 
Rushfeldt,  Hans,  1093. 
Russell,  George  C.,  1094. 
Rutledge,  Samuel  W.,  M.  D.,  1095. 

Sandager,  Andrew,  1095. 
Sarles,  E.  Y.,  1096. 
Scarff,  Mark  Tunis,  1097. 
Schroeder,  Edward  C.,  1098. 
Schroeder,  Henry,  1099. 
Scott,  John  W.,  1101. 
Scott,  Rev.  John,  178. 
Sharp,  James  H.,  1102. 
Shirley,  Halvor  L.,  1103. 
Skalet,  Ole,  1104. 
Skulason,  Bardi  G.,  1105. 
Sliper,  Peder,  1106. 
Sougstad,  Otto,  1107. 
Spaulding,  Burleigh  F.,  1108. 
Spriggs,  William,  1110. 
Stadum,  Norman  H.,  1111. 
Stalley,  Fred,  1112. 
Stevens,  Jerry  E.,  1113. 
Stodder,  Louis  T.,  1113. 
Stone,  C.  R..  1114. 
Strandness,  Sigve,  1115. 
Sundburg,  Bengt  E.,  952. 
Syverson,  Christopher,  1116. 
Syverson,  Edward,  1118. 
Syverson,  Reir,   1118. 

Talcott,  Frank  S.,  1119. 
Tandberg,  Nels,  1120. 
Tang,  Severt  O.,  1121. 
Terrett,  John  H.,  1122. 


BIOGEAPHICAL  INDEX 


1165 


Thompson,  George  J.,  1124. 
Thompson,  Peter  E.,  1124. 
Thysell,  Nels  J.,  1127. 
Titus,  Seymour  S.,  1129. 
Tobiason,  Tobias  B.,  1130. 
Twamley,  James,  1130. 
Tweeton,  Henry  G.,  1132. 
Tweeton,  John  G.,  1133. 
Twichell,  Treadwell,  1134. 

Ulen,  Ole,  1135. 

Vallely,  John,  1136. 

Van  Arnam,  George,  1137. 

Wall,  Aurelius  L.,  1142. 


Wallace,  John  D.,  176. 
Walker,  Thomas  B.,  1137. 
Webb,   Eobert  B.,   1143. 
Welch,  Dr.  Henry  H.,  1144. 
Weld,  Frank  H.,  1144. 
Wheeler,  Edwin  J.,  1145. 
Wheeler,  Jerome  W.,  1146. 
White,  William  H.,  1147. 
Widlund,  S.  Bernhard,   1148. 
Wije,  Andrew  H.,  1149. 
Wilder,  Frank  W.,  1149. 
Winterer,  Herman,  1150. 
Wisner,  Victor  Scott,  D.D.S.,  1152. 
Witherstine,  Dr.  William  H.,  1153. 
Wollan,  Gustav  B.,  1154. 
Worst,  John  H.,  1154. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Do    not 


remove 


the    card 
from    this 


Pocket. 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBEAET  BUEEAU,  Boston